Shataka Trayadi Subhashit Sangraha

Author(s): Bhartuhari, Dharmanand Kosambi
Publisher: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002915/1

Page #1
siMghI jaina grantha mA lA saMsthApaka sva0 zrI bahAdura siMhajI siMghI saMrakSaka zrI.rAjendra siMha siMghI tathA zrI narendra siMha siMghI ***********[ granthAMka 23]* mahAkavi - bhartRhari - viracita zatakatrayAdi- subhASitasaMgraha saMpAdaka pro0 dAmodara dharmAnaMda kosaMbI zrI DAlaca TI nighA pradhAna saMpAdaka tathA saMcAlaka AcArya - jina vijaya muni ***** [ prakAzana kartA ]********** siMghI jaina zAstra zikSApITha bhAratIya vidyA bhava na vi.saM. 2005] baMbaI [mUlya 12-8-0

Page #2
svargavAsI sAdhucarita zrImAn DAlacandajI siMghI bAbU zrIbahAdura siMhajI siMghIke puNyazloka pitA janma-vi. saM. 1921 mArga. badi 6 svargavAsa-vi. saM. 1984, poSa sudi 6 kalAsAgara ma

Page #3
dAnazIla-sAhityarasika-saMkRtipriya sva. zrIbAbU bahAdurasiMhajI siMghI * ajImagaMja - kalakattA janma tA. 28-6-1885 ] [ mRtyu tA. 7-7-1944

Page #4
siM ghI jaina grantha mA lA Jimminenetiti*..[granthAGka 23]***........ mahAkavi-bhartRhari-viracita zatakatrayAdi-subhASitasaMgraha SRI DAICHAND JT SINGH Pacide zrI DAnacaddhajI siMdhI SINGHI JAIN SERIES .****************** NUMBER 23]********************* THE EPIGRAMS ATTRIBUTED TO BHARTRHARI

Page #5
ke la ka ttA nivAsI sAdhucarita-preSThivarya zrImadU DAlacandajI siMghI puNyasmRtinimitta pratiSThApita evaM prakAzita siMghI jaina granthamAlA [jaina bhAgamika, dArzanika, sAhityika, aitihAsika, vaijJAnika, kathAtmaka- ityAdi vividhaviSayagumphita / prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, prAcInagUrjara-rAjasthAnI bhAdi nAnAbhASAnibaddha ; sArvajanIna purAtana vAGmaya tathA nUtana saMzodhanAtmaka sAhitya prakAzinI sarvazreSTha jaina granthAvali.] pratiSThAtA zrImad-DAlacandajI-siMghIsatputra kha0 dAnazIla-sAhityarasika-saMskRtipriya zrI bahAdura siMha jI siMghI pradhAna-sampAdaka tathA saMcAlaka AcArya jina vijaya muni sammAnya niyAmaka- bhAratIya vidyA bhavana-bambaI saMrakSaka zrI rAjendra siMha jI siM ghI zrI narendra siMha jI siM ghI tathA prakAzaka siMghI jainazAstra zikSApITha bhA ra tI ya vi dyA bha va na OM bambaI

Page #6
bhartRhari-viracitaH shtktryaadi-subhaassitsNgrhH| (mahAkavi-bhartRharipraNItatvena nIti-zRGgAra-vairAgyAdinAnA samAkhyA tAnAM subhASitAnAM suprisskRtsNgrhH|) suvistRtaparicayAtmikyAliprastAvanA-vividhapAThAntara-pariziSTAdisamanvitaH AcAryazrIjinavijayAlekhitAgravacanAlaMkRtazca / muMbaIstha-TATA-mUlatattvasaMzodhanavidyAmandirAntargata-gaNitazAstraprAdhyApakena pAlIvAGmayapAraMgata-sugRhItanAmadheya-sugatagatiprApta zrImad-dharmAnanda -kosaMbIsutena zrI dAmodara ko saMbI nAnA vidvadvareNa sNpaaditH| muMbaI-nagarastha 'bhA ra tI ya vidyA bhavana pratiSThita siMghI jainazAstra zikSApITha dvArA prkttiibhuutH| vikramAbda 2005] prathamAvRtti; sArdha sapta zata prati [1948 nistAbda prathAMka 23] [mUlya rU0 12-8-00

Page #7
SINGHI JAIN SERIES A COLLECTION OF CRITICAL EDITIONS OF IMPORTANT JAIN CANONICAL, PHILO. SOPHICAL, HISTORICAL, LITERARY, NARRATIVE AND OTHER WORKS IN PRAKRIT, SANSKRIT, APABHRAMSA AND OLD RAJASTHANIGUJARATI LANGUAGES, AND OF NEW STUDIES BY COMPETENT RESEARCH SCHOLARS ESTABLISHED. IN THE SACRED MEMORY OF THE SAINT-LIKE LATE SETH SRI DALCHANDJI SINGHI OF CALCUTTA BY HIS LATE DEVOTED SON DANASILA-SAHITYARASIKA-SANSKRITIPRIYA SRIMAN BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI DIRECTOR AND GENERAL EDITOR ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI (HON. DIRECTOR-BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN - BOMBAY) UNDER THE EXCLUSIVE PATRONAGE OF SRI RAJENDRA SINGH SINGHI AND SRI NARENDRA SINGH SINGHI PUBLISHED BY SINGHI JAIN SASTRA SIKSHAPITHA BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN BOMBAY

Page #8
THE EPIGRAMS ATTRIBUTED TO BHARTRHARI Including the Three Centuries For the first time collected and critically edited, with principal variants and an introduction BY D. D, KOSAMBI [Professor at The Tata Institute of Fundamental Research, Bombay.] With a Foreword BY ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI [Honorary Director of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan] Bu ya bhAratAyaA 7 55 abhUna na viNa maMbaI PUBLISHED BY SINGHI JAEN S'ASTRA SIKSHAPITHA BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN BOMBAY w V.E. 2005) First Edition: Seven Hundred & fifty Copies [1948 A.D. Vol. No. 23] [Price Rs. 12-8-0 .

Page #9
ma. G 14 // siNghiijaingrnthmaalaasNsthaapkprshstiH|| . bhasti baGgAbhidhe deze suprasiddhA manoramA / murzidAbAda ityAkhyA purI vaibhavazAlinI // bahavo nivasantyatra jainA UkezavaMzajAH / dhanADhyA nRpasammAnyA dhrmkrmpraaynnaaH|| zrIDAlacanda ityAsIta teSveko bahubhAgyavAn / sAdhuvat saccaritro yaH siNghiikulprbhaakrH|| bAlya evAgato yazca kartuM vyApAravistRtim / kalikAtAmahApuryA tadharmArthanizvayaH // kuzAgrIyasvabuddhyaiva sadRttyA ca sunisstthyaa| upAyaM vipulAM lakSmI koTyadhipo'janiSTa sH|| tasya mannukumArIti sannArIkulamaNDanA / abhUt pativratA patnI zIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNA / zrIbahAdurasiMhAkhyo guNavA~stanayastayoH / abhavat sukRtI dAnI dharmapriyazca dhInidhiH // prAptA puNyavatA tena patnI tilakasundarI / yasyAH saubhAgyacandreNa bhAsitaM tatkulAmbaram // zrImAn rAjendrasiMho'sya jyeSTha putraH suzikSitaH / yaH sarvakAryadakSatvAt piturdakSiNabAhuvat // narendrasiMha ityAkhyastejasvI madhyamaH sutaH / sUnurindrasiMhazca kaniSThaH saumyadarzanaH // trayo'pi satputrA aaptbhktipraaynnaaH| vinItAH saralA bhavyAH piturmArgAnugAminaH // bhanye'pi bahavastasyAbhavan svastrAdibAndhavAH / dhanairjanaiH samRddhaH san sa rAjeva vyarAjata // anyaccasarasvatyAM sadAsakto bhUtvA lakSmIniyo'pyayam / tatrApyAsIt sadAcArI tacitraM viduSAM khlu|| nAhaMkAro na durbhAvo na vilAso na durvyayaH / dRSTaH kadApi tadgehe satAM tad vismayAspadam // bhakto gurujanAnAM sa vinItaH sajjanAn prati / bandhujane'nurako'bhUt prItaH poSyagaNeSvapi // deza-kAlasthitijJo'sau vidyA-vijJAnapUjakaH / itihAsAdi-sAhitya-saMskRti-satkalApriyaH // samunnatyai samAjasya dharmasyotkarSahetave / pracArAya ca zikSAyA dattaM tena dhanaM dhanam // gatvA sabhA-samityAdau bhUtvA'dhyakSapadAnvitaH / dattyA dAnaM yathAyogyaM protsAhitAzca karmaThAH // 18 evaM dhanena dehena jJAnena zubhaniSThayA / akarot sa yathAzakti satkarmANi sadAzayaH // athAnyadA prasaGgena svapituH smRtihetave / kartuM kiJcid viziSTaM sa kArya manasyacintayat // pUjyaH pitA sadaivAsIt samyag-jJAnaruciH svayam / tasmAt tajjJAnavRddhyarthaM yatanIyaM mayA'pyaram // vicAryaivaM svayaM citte punaH prApya susammatim / zraddhAspadasvamitrANAM viduSAM cApi tAdRzAm // jainajJAnaprasArArtha sthAne zA nti ni ke ta ne| siMghIpadAGkitaM jai na jJA na pITha matISTipat // zrIjinavijayaH prAjJo muninAmnA ca vizrutaH / svIkartuM prArthitastena tasyAdhiSThAyakaM padam // tasya saujanya-sauhArda-sthaiyaudAryAdisadguNaiH / vazIbhUya mudA yena svIkRtaM tatpadaM varam // kavIndreNa ravIndreNa svIyapAvanapANinA / rasa-nAMgAGke-candrAddhe tatpratiSThA vyadhIyata // prArabdhaM muninA cApi kArya tadupayogikam / pAThanaM jJAnalipsUnAM tathaiva granthagumphanam // tasyaiva preraNA prApya zrIsiMghIkulaketunA / svapitRzrayase caSA prArabdhA grnthmaalikaa|| udAracetasA tena dharmazIlena daaninaa| vyayitaM puSkalaM dravyaM tattakAryasasiddhaye // chAtrANAM vRttidAnena naikeSAM viduSAM tathA / jJAnAbhyAsAya niSkAmasAhAyyaM sa pradattavAn / jalavAtAdikAnAM tu prAtikUlyAdasau muniH / kAryaM trivArSikaM tatra samApyAnyatra cAsthitaH // tatrApi satataM sarva sAhAyyaM tena yacchatA / granthamAlAprakAzAya mahotsAhaH prdrshitH|| nanda-nidhya-candrAbde jAtA punaH suyojanA / granthAvalyAH sthiratvAya vistarAya ca nUtanA tataH suhRtparAmarzAt siMdhIvaMzanabhasvatA / bhA ci cA bha va nA yeyaM granthamAlA samarpitA // AsIttasya manovAJchA'pUrvA granthaprakAzane / tadartha vyayitaM tena lakSAvadhi hi rUpyakam // durvilAsAd vidherhanta ! daurbhAgyAcAsmabandhUnAm / svalpenaivAtha kAlena svarga sa sukRtI yayau // indu-kha-zUnya netrAbde mAse ASADhasajhake / kalikAtAkhyapuyAM sa prAptavAn paramAM gatim // pitRbhaktaizca tatputraiH preyase piturAtmanaH / tathaiva prapituH smRtyai prakAzyate'dhunA punaH // iyaM granthAvaliH zreSThA preSThA prajJAvatAM prthaa| bhUyAd bhUtyai satAM siMdhIkulakIrtiprakAzikA vidvajanakRzAhAdA saccidAnandadA sadA / ciraM nandatviyaM loke zrIsaiMghI granthapaddhatiH // Murrrrom Mmmmmmmm 00GSC000.0GSM

Page #10
// siMghIjainagranthamAlAsampAdaka prazastiH // svasti zrImadapATAkhyo dezo bhAratavizrutaH / rUpAhelIti sannAmnI purikA tatra susthitA // sadAcAravicArAbhyAM prAcInanRpateH samaH / zrImaccaturasiMho'tra rAThoDAnvaya bhUmipaH // tatra zrIvRddhisiMho'bhUd rAjaputraH prasiddhibhAk / kSAtradharmadhano yazca paramArakulAgraNIH // muJja-bhojamukhA bhUpA jAtA yasmin mahAkule / kiM varNyate kulInatvaM tatkulajAtajanmanaH // patnI rAjakumArIti tasyAbhUd guNasaMhitA / cAturya rUpa lAvaNya suvAk- saujanyabhUSitA // kSatriyANI prabhApUrNAM zauryoddIptamukhAkRtim / yAM dRSTvaiva jano mene rAjanyakulajA striyam // putraH kisanasiMhAkhyo jAtastayoratipriyaH / raNamalla iti cAnyad yannAma jananIkRtam // zrIdevI haMsanAmAtra rAjapUjyo yatIzvaraH / jyoti bhaiSajyavidyAnAM pAragAmI janapriyaH // Agato marudezAd yo bhraman janapadAn bahUn / jAtaH zrIvRddhisiMhasya prIti zraddhAspadaM param // tenAthApratimapremNA sa tatsUnuH svasannidhaiau / rakSitaH, zikSitaH samyak, kRto jainamatAnugaH // daurbhAgyAt tacchizorkhAlye guru-tAtau divaMgatau / vimUDhaH svagRhAt so'tha yadRcchayA vinirgataH // tathA ca naikeSu dezeSu sevizvA ca bahUn narAn / dIkSito muNDito bhUtvA jAto jainamunistataH // jJAtAnyanekazAstrANi nAnAdharmamatAni ca / madhyasthavRttinA tena tattvAta vagaveSiNA // adhItA vividhA bhASA bhAratIyA yuropajAH / anekA lipayo'pyevaM prata- nUtana kAlikAH // yena prakAzitA naike granthA vidvatprazaMsitAH / likhitA bahavo lekhA aitihyatathyagumphitAH // bahubhiH suvidvadvistanmaNDalaizca satkRtaH / jinavijayanAmnA'sau khyAto'bhavad manISiSu // yasya tAM vizrutiM jJAtvA zrImadgAndhI mahAtmanA / AhUtaH sAdaraM puNyapattanAt svayamanyadA // pure cAhammadAbAde rASTrIyazikSaNAlayaH / vidyApITha iti khyAtaH pratiSThito yadA'bhavat // AcAryatvena tatrocairniyuktaH sa mahAtmanA / rasa-muni- nidhI dvede purAtattvAkhyamandire // varSANAmaSTakaM yAvat sambhUSya tat padaM tataH / gatvA jarmanarASTre sa tatsaMskRtimadhItavAn // tata bhAgatya sa~lamo rASTrakArye ca sakriyam / kArAvAso'pi samprApto yena svarAjyaparvaNi // kramAt tato vinirmuktaH sthitaH zAnti niketane / vizvavandyakavIndra zrIravIndranAtha bhUSite // siMghIpadayutaM jainajJAnapIThaM tadAzritam / sthApitaM tatra siMghIzrI DAlacandasya sUnunA // zrIbahAdura siMhena dAnavIreNa dhImatA / smRtyarthaM nijatAtasya jainajJAnaprasArakam // pratiSThitazca tasyAsau pade'dhiSThAtRsanjJake / adhyApayan varAn ziSyAn granthayan jainavAGmayam // tasyaiva preraNAM prApya zrI siMghI kulaketunA / svapitRzreyase hyeSA prArabdhA granthamAlikA // athaivaM vigataM yasya varSANAmaSTakaM punaH / granthamAlAvikAsArtha pravRttiSu prayasyataH // bANe-ra-nevendvebde muMbAInagarIsthitaH / muMzIti birudakhyAtaH kanhaiyAlAladhIsakhaH // pravRtto bhAratIyAnAM vidyAnAM pIThanirmitau / karmaniSThasya tasyAbhUt prayatnaH saphalo'cirAt // viduSAM zrImatAM yogAt saMsthA jAtA pratiSThitA / bhAratIyapadopeta vidyAbhavana saJjJayA // AhUtaH sahakArAya suhRdA sa muniH kRtau / tataH prabhRti tatrApi sahayogaM pradattavAn // sadbhavane'nyadA tasya sevA'dhikA hyapekSitA / svIkRtA namrabhAvena sA'pyAcAryapadAzritA // nanda-nidhyaGkaM-candrAbde vaikrame vihitA punaH / etad granthAvalI sthairyakRt tena navyayojanA | parAmarzAt tatastasya zrI siMghI kula bhAsvatA / bhAvidyAbhavanAyeyaM granthamAlA samarpitA // pradattA dazasAhasrI punastasyopadezataH / svapitRsmRti mandirakaraNAya sukIrtinA // devAdalpe gate kAle siMghIvaryo divaMgataH / yastasya jJAnasevAyAM sAhAyyamakarot mahat // pitRkArya pragatyarthaM yalazI stadAtmajaiH / rAjendrasiMhamukhyaizca satkRtaM tadvacastataH // puNyazloka piturnAmnA granthAgArakRte punaH / bandhujyeSTho guNazreSTho hyarddhalakSaM pradattavAn // granthamAlAprasiddhyarthaM pitRvattasya kAMkSitam / zrIsiMghIbandhubhiH sarvaM tadgarA'nuvidhIyate / vidvajjana kRtAhlAdA saccidAnandadA sadA / ciraM nandasviyaM loke jina vijayabhAratI // * mr me 90g 90 3 5 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

Page #11
siMghI jaina granthamAlA 6 adyAvadhi mudrita granthanAmAvali 1 merutugAcAryaracitta prabandhacintAmaNi mUlamantha. 2 purAtanaprabandhasaMgraha. 3 rAjazekharasUriracita prabandhakoza. 4 jinaprabhasUrikRta vividhatIrthakalpa. 5 meghavijayopAdhyAyaviracita devAnandamahAkAvya. 6 yazovijayopAdhyAyakRta jainatarkabhASA. 7 hemacandrAcAryakRta pramANamImAMsA. dabhAkA granthatrayI. 9 prabandhacintAmaNi-hindI bhASAntara. 10 prabhAcandrasUriracita prabhAvakacarita. 11 Life of Hemachandracharya: By Dr.G. Buhler.12 siddhicandropAdhyAyaracita bhAnucandragaNicarita. 13 yazovijayopAdhyAyaviracita jJAnabinduprakaraNa. 14 hariSeNAcAryakRta bRhat kathAkoza. 15 jainapustakaprazastisaMgraha prathama bhAga. 16 haribhadrasariviracita dhokhyAna. 17 durgadevakRta riSTasamuccaya. 18 meghavijayopAdhyAyakRta digvijayamahAkAvya. 19 kavi abdula rahamAnakRta sandezarAsaka. 20 mahAkavi bhartRhariviracita zatakatrayAdi-subhASitasaMgraha. * * >> saMprati mudhyamANa granthanAmAvali 1 kharataragacchagurvAvali. 2 kumArapAlacaritrasaMgraha. 3 vividhagacchIyapaTTAvalisaMgraha. 4 jainapustakaprazasti saMgraha, bhAga 2. 5 vijJaptilekhasaMgraha. 6 uddayotanasUrikRta kuvalayamAlAkayA. 7-8 udayaprabhasUrikRta dharmAbhyudayamahAkAvya tathA kIrtikaumudI Adi anyAnya aneka prazastyAdi kRtisaMgraha. 9jinezvarasUrikRta kathAkoSaprakaraNa, 10 zAntyAcAryakRta nyAyAvatAravArtikavRtti. 11 mahAmuni guNapAlaviracita jaMbUcaritra (prAkRta). 12 jayamahuDanAma nimittazAstra. 13 koUhalaviracita lIlAvatI kathA (prAkRta). 14 guNacandraviracita maMtrIkarma candravaMzaprabandha. 15 nayacandraviracita hammIramahAkAvya. 16 mahezvarasUrikRta nAgapaMcamI kathA. 17 bhadrabAhu saMhitA. 18 mahendrasUrikRta narmadAsundarI kathA. 19 jinadattAkhyAnadvayam. 20 dhAhilakAdhakRta paumasirIcariu (apabhraMza). 21 svayaMbhUkaviracita paumacariu (apabhraMza). 22 siddhicandrakRta kAvyaprakAzakhaNDana. 23 jayasiMhasUrikRta dharmopadezamAlA. - mudraNArthaM nirdhArita evaM sajjIkRta granthanAmAvali 1 bhAnucandragaNikRta vivekavilAsaTIkA. 2 purAtanaM rAsa-bhAsAdisaMgraha. 3 prakIrNa tAGmaya prakAza. 4 siddhicandropAdhyAyaviracipta vAsavadattA TIkA. 5 devacandrasUrikRta mUlazuddhiprakaraNavRtti. 6 ratnaprabhAcAryakRta upadezamAlA TIkA. 7 yazovijayopAdhyAyakRta anekAntavyavasthA. 8 jinezvarAcAryakRta pramAlakSaNa. 9 mahAnizIthasUtra. 10 taruNaprabhAcAryakRta AvazyakabAlAvabodha. 11 rAThoDa vaMzAvali. 12 upakezagacchaprabandha, 13 varddhamAnAcAryakRta gaNaratnamahodadhi. 14 pratiSThAsomakRta somasaubhAgyakAvya. 15 nemicandrakRta SaSTIzataka (pRthak pRthak 3 bAlAvabodha yukta). 16 zIlAMkAcArya viracita mahApuruSacaritra (prAkRta mahAgraMtha). 17 caMdappahacariyaM (prAkRta), 18 neminAha cariu (apabhraMzamahAgraMtha ). 19 upadeza padaTIkA ( varddhamAnAcAryakRta). 20 nirvANalIlAvatI kathA (saM. kathA graMtha ). 21 sanatkumAracaritra (saMskRta kAvyagraMtha). 22 rAjavallabha pAThakakRta bhojacaritra. 23 pramoda mANikyakRta vAgbhaTAlaMkAspRtti. 24 somadevAdikRta vidagdhamukhamaNDanavRtti. 25 samayasundarAdikRta vRttaratnAkaravRtti. 26 pANDityadarpaNa. 27 purAtanaprabandhasaMgraha-hindI bhASAMtara. 28 bhuvanabhAnucaritra bAlAvabodha. 29 bhuvanasundarI carita (prAkRta kathA) ityAdi, ityAdi. * *

Page #12
CONTENTS FOREWORD BY ACARYA SRI JINAVIJAYA MUNI EDITOR'S PREFACE I. 1. 1. 1. 2. 1. 3. 1. 4. 1. 5. T II. V. Collection And Distribution Of The MS Evidence 2. 1. Methods of gathering the MSS 2. 2. Sarada- Kasmiri 2. 3. Nepal, Mithila, Bengal III. Analysis and Grouping Of The MSS 3. 1. The chart 3. 2. 3. 3. 3. 4. INTRODUCTION Scope of the present edition Abbreviations used for sources of MSS Abbreviations used for citing anthologies The manuscript apparatus Synoptic chart of major versions 3. 5. 3. 6. 3. 7. Uses of the chart Evidence for the grouping. Omissions and inclusions IV. Determination Of The Text 4. 1. The problem The groups Discussion of the groups Testimonia 4. 2. 4. 3. 4. 4. 4. 5. Starred readings and hiatus Who was Bhartrhari? 5. 1. The problem of identification 5. 2. The traditions 5. 3. The stanzas Nature of the commonest variants Methods of determining the readings Applications of the method Group I Group II Group III Group IV P 1. THE SANSKRIT TEXT [stanzas found in all versions] Unplaced [1-7] Niti [8-76] Srigara [77-147] Vairagya [148-200] [stanzas there is reason to suspect; 201-352] [stray verses; 353-857] [Apocrypha] The Vitavrtta 2. The Vijnanasataka ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF SLOKAS ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA III-VIII 1-11 12-81 998 nj 9dn n n jaa kh n n m : 8 8 m 12 13 20 56 .57 57 60 62 70 72 73 74 8888888 78 79 80 1-240 * * 4 31 58 81 23C 206 212 226 239

Page #13
nUtanamAnavasamAjasya purazcarANAM mArksa engelsa lenina nAmadheyAnAM tejakhinA mahAmAnavAnAM punItasmaraNArtham

Page #14
FOREWORD TWO YEARS AGO, the Triad of Bhartphari's Centurios edited . by Prof. Kosambi with an anonymous southern commentary was published as No. 9 of the Bharatiya Vidya Series. In my General Editor's Preface, I had announced that a comprehensive and critical editio princeps of the same work prepared by Prof. Kosambi would soon reach the hands of learned readers. This is the work, the twenty-third of the present series, which now becomes available to scholars, How the idea of editing the present work in this form originate Prof. Kosambi's mind, how he prepared the definitive critical text after procuring hundreds of manuscripts and all available printed editions, has been set forth concisely but attractively in his preface and introduction in words that suffice to acquaint the reader fully with all essential particulars. As I have related in my introductory remarks referred to above, Prof. Kosambi's main and preferred branch of knowledge is the study and teaching of mathematics. As the senior professor in so outstanding an institution devoted to the profound study of the sciences as the Tata Institute of Fundamental Research, he ranks among the handful of leading Indian specialists in mathematics. His principal research has been in mathematics. In that subject his valuable contributions have attracted the attention of leading European and American mathematicians, securing him invitations from UNESCO and to visiting professorships abroad. Prof. Kosambi is the worthy son of my dearly beloved friend and respected contemporary, the late Dharmanandji; and hence, he has belonged from his childhood to the group closest to me; the proof he gave of integrity, concentration, and unflagging love of knowledge drew my heart ever closer to him. It was natural that my heart and soul should feel still deeper and broader a sentiment of "mineness" when I saw him develop as close an acquaintance with the pursuit of Sanskrit studies as with mathematics. Consequently, my mind experiences considerable embarrassment in giving further introductory details about him. It is painful to record that my dear friend Dharmanandji, who himself first pointed out to me four years ago, the preoccupation of his "Baba" with the collection and edition of Bhartphari's epigrams and suggested to Baba the possibility of publishing in this Series, is no longer in this world to see with his living eyes the success of his son's researches in Sanskrit text-criticism,

Page #15
iv FOREWORD In making this reference to Dharmanandji, the sacred memory of our long, friendly connection overflows my heart and fills my vision. I first learned of the principles of Buddhism and its monastic order through Dharmanandji's writings. My curiosity was excited by two of his Marathi books, "Buddha, Dharma, ani Samgha", and "Buddha-lila-sara-samgraha ". By chance, I came to read his Marathi autobiography "Nivedana", and was astounded at the varied events and stages of his stormy life. I saw some particular similarities to my own in his life and character, and my mind was attracted to him in admiration. But the situation in which I lead his books and that in which he then found himself were so greatly at variance that I could not imagine any possibility of making his personal acquaintance during the course of our lives. * By a trick of fate I became a follower in 1920 of the non-cooperation movement begun by Mahatma Gandhi and decided to serve in the Gujarat Vidyapith to be established at Ahmedabad according to Mahatmaji's plans. The Vidyapith founded an institute, the Puratattva Mandir, under my direction for the study of ancient Indian history, literature, philosophy, and philology, as well as instruction, research, and publication. Here, arrangements were made for the study and teaching of Sanskrit, Prakrit, the Vernaculars, and other subjects of the kind. By chance, Dharmanandji had just returned to this country from America after finishing his work at Harvard University. At the instance of Kakasaheb Kalelkar, then one of the secretaries of that institution, he accepted the chair of Pali literature and studies at the Puratattva Mandir. From that day we became collaborators and friends of similar tastes and temperament. Thereafter he moved several times, and so did I, but our friendship became increasingly closer. In 1929, he called on me in Berlin, on his way to the U.S. S. R. During my stay in Berlin, my mind became more and more steeped in socialist ideas; Kosambiji's mind was also more strongly attracted toward socialism during his Russian sojourn. During my residence at S'antiniketan-Visvabharati, 1930-34, he too came there one day and expressed the wish to stay with me for some time; but again he went off to dwell at Banaras, Saranath, and such localities. Then the "Bahujana Vihar" was started at Parel in Bombay and he served by his teaching the depressed portion of the social classes regarded as the lower. In those very days this Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan was established and some of the burden of managing its literary and educational activities fell upon me. It was my desire that he too should become my colleague and I made some overtures to that effect; but his mind was already becoming more and more inclined not to be tied down to any place or task but finish the remnant of his life in detachment. Nevertheless, he said to me that the principal philosophic book in Pali literature was the Visuddhimagga of Buddhaghosa for the editing

Page #16
FOREWORD of which. Harvard University had invited him four times; and that he would be highly gratified if I could arrange for the publication of a Devanagari edition. Agreeing immediately to his wish, I made provision for its publication as the first volume of the Bharatiya Vidya Series.* In recent years, when his body became progressively feebler and he was convinced that not much now remained of the span of his life, he began to meditate seriously upon methods by which life could be made to part quietly from the body. He discussed several times with me the traditional Jain practices of samlekhana and anasang, As a result of such thoughts he began in September 1946 to fast to death in a solitary asrama at Dolarighat, in U. P. But when an urgent message was sent to him by Mahatmaji that it was not proper to fast to death in this manner, he gave it up and decided, in accordance with Mahatmaji's suggestion, to go to the asrama at Sevagram and to terminate his life there. In his last letter to me from Doharighat, he said "I have written a Marathi book called Pars'vanathaca Caturyama-dharma of which some friends want to print the Hindi translation; but since there is no determining the possibility of printing the original in Marathi, I am sending the original manuscript to you by registered post to be kept in your Institute. Perhaps some one may be found to publish it." In the same letter he also wrote "I have finished writing, just a few days ago, a drama called Bodhisattva; it has been agreed by the Kasi Vidvapith to print its Hindi translation. If it be not printed there, then again the manuscript will be sent to you.........." After recovering a little at Doharighat he came to Bombay with a view of going to Wardha. At that time I had my last meeting with him. He said, it is Mahatmaji's express desire that I live the rest of my life in Mahatmaji's asrama, and not wander about; therefore, I shall now go there to live out the rest of my allotted time." At the same time he inquired about the printing of Baba's present Bhartrhari collection and asked when it would be published. From Bombay he went to Sevagram-Wardha and there on June 4, 1947, he peacefully cast off this earthly body to reach freedom from the cycle of existence in the manner of a great Bodhisattva. Although Dharmanandji had never undergone formal training at any University, nor studied the routine of research work in a scientific * Many years earlier, Kosambiji had translated the essence of many Jataka tules into Marathi, but was unable to arrange for publication, When my attention was drawn to this, I published the first part as the initial number of my Jaina-siksana-grantha-mala The second part lies with me still unpublished.

Page #17
VI FOREWORD manner under any scholar, he had nevertheless, because of his con stant efforts, his wide travels, and the broad study resulting from these, gained an international fame and status in scholarship. At a stage when our students receive their baccalaureate under modern education, he had hardly begun his study of Sanskrit. When there was not a single person in the whole of India even acquainted with the Pali language, he developed an unquenchable desire for the study of Pali fiterature, went to the then almost unknown countries like Ceylon and Burma, to be initiated into the Buddhist monastic order, and under the greatest hardships of accommodation as well as diet secured an advanced mastery over the Pali language. Thus, he became a devoted follower of the Lord Buddha and a finished scholar of the Pali Tripitaka which contains his teaching. As a result of his own study and scientific point of view, he became completely familiar with the critical method and from that point of view he approached and penetrated into all works whether the Buddhist scriptures, Vedas, Vedantic writings, or those of the Jains. * Just as Prof. Dharmanandji was a spiritual personality of the highest type, so also was he a brilliant scholar and sincere lover of his country. He finished his ascetic training in an inspiring fashion, and spread Pali literature as well as Buddhist principles in India with the utmost devotion. His natural ability gained him the enviable position of the first Indian orientalist to be invited by so well known a foreign institution as Harvard University. Dharmanandji was thus a happy, middle-class family man. By reason of his contented, and upright having an excellent wife, an able and brilliant son, charming and bright daughters, he was a gentleman member of the class regarded as fortunate in society; nevertheless, his inner personality was impartial, detached, and highly ascetic. He had not the slightest desire for money nor was he excessively partial to his relations. He saw to it that his children had the highest possible type of education, but beyond that he did not show on their behalf the least social cupidity. For the last 15 years he had renounced all sense of personal desire and went wherever he could render the best service in a detached fashion by his mental and physical powers. Although an unceasing worshipper of knowledge, as well as a profound thinker, he was still an absolute patriot. He participated in the country's struggle for freedom with great enthusiasm and trod the path to jail with a light heart. Even after becoming an elder in age, knowledge, and self-control his idea were still youthfully revolutionary. His inner mind always suffered at the sight of the stupidity in thought and ritual by means of which the Brahmin caste has, in the name of the Hindu religion, made India for these

Page #18
FOREWORD FII many centuries so backward, and by means of which the common people of India liave become dull, heavy, and uninspired. Whenever the opportunity presented itself, he expressed this opinion of his without fear or hesitation, Because of this, his revolutionary thought and progressive activity were not appreciated by the selfish and conservative class of Brahmins, in particular the Brahmins of Maharastra. He was an ardent disciple of the Mahatma, all of whose efforts towards the regeneration of the country he praised as well as preached and spread. He lived out his life in the manner of a true Bodhisattva and ended it in the same fashion. ** Thus, Dharmanandji was a matchless and extraordinary personification of scholarship in our age. I see the marked influence of a father bearing so striking a character upon his worthy son Baba Kosambi. It is a fruit of this influence that I interpret his entrance into the deep study of Sanskrit literature and his meticulous work of editing the present book with an effort which would have been regarded as of excessive duration for such a result. As I have said before, Baba's principal subject is the science of Mathematics. It is his chief purpose in life to study, to teach, and to do research in that subject. Sanskrit was neither his principal study nor his field of teaching, Nevertheless, the concentration, perseverance, absorption and enthusiasm which he has displayed in the critical study of his present work has astounded even me and has often made me wish to ask him "Baba, why are you losing your mind and spending your precious time as well as energy in this line?" Three or four years ago when Dharmanandji, first of all, came to me to bring news of the Bhartrhari edition being taken in hand in this manner and said that Baba has nearly lost his mind in the work, I laughed heartily and replied that some of the father's traits must certainly have come to the son. But even his narrative did not give ine a proper idea of how truly Baba was losing himself. However, when I saw his preparations for the editorial work on this volume and acquainted myself with the extent to which he had, for the sake of this work, borne with joy and enthusiasm every kind of financial, bodily, and mental hardship, only then did I realise the magnitude both of the task before him and of his labours. Before seeing this work of Baba I too had no idea that the three centuries of Bhartrhari would necessitate this type of research and editorial work. Although I had mernorised hundreds of Bhartshari's epigrams at the beginning of my own studies and then several hundreds of Bhartshari manuscripts had passed through my hands in the inspection of well-kept Jain manuscript Bhaudars, nevertheless I had no idea that in the determination of a clear and definitive text there was involved the same tangled problem as in the text-criticism of the Mahabharata and the Pascatantra. The importance of this problem was made clear to me only when I saw the more than 400 large collation sheets

Page #19
VIII FOREWORD prepared by Baba for the determination of variants, his thousands of index cards and slips, and the rest. I then thought to myself that there are in our country hundreds of thousands of Sanskritists and pandits, thousands of professors teaching Sanskrit literature in colleges, whose means of livelihood are the study, teaching, and the spread of the Sanskrit language. Yet, how many among these learned people are there to be seen serving their own subject with devotion ? I don't write all this with a view of praising my dear friend Baba but in order that the pandits and professors of Sanskrit in this country might keep the example of a non-sanskritist* like Prof. Kosambi before their eyes and might then develop some little desire to carry out their own duty. As a result of Prof. Kosambi's researches on this book, it has been proved that these writings of Bhartrhari have been regarded since the earliest times with love and respect by Jain tradition. Hundreds of beautifully written manuscript copies still exist in Jain Bhandars. The oldest of the old manuscripts that Prof. Kosambi could procure is also copied by a Jain scholar, being shown in our illustration. This copy is by the hand of the famous Pratisthasomagani whose Soma-Saubhagya Kavya and other works are still extant. Similarly, of all Sanskrit commentaries written on this work, the oldest known is again by a Jain scholar. This commentary was prepared by the learned Dhanasara Gaui, a yati of the Upakesagaccha. Besides this, there are available many brief Sanskrit glosses and interpretations in mixed Rajasthani-Gujarati by other Jain scholars. Imitations of this work are known among Jain books, as for example the Somasataka, Padmanandasataka, S'tiigara. vairagya-dataka, Dhanadatrisats, and so on. Certainly, for hundreds of years, these epigrammatic verses of Bhartrhari have guided, and will continue to guide, every educated Indian in the path of peace, goodwill, and propriety. This edition by Prof. Kosambi will prove to scholars how the poet's work has penetrated into every corner of India. ? KARTIKI PURNIMA Vikram Samvat 2005, Jina Vijaya Mani In writing these words I remember the name of the grect German scholar Grassmann who is known principally as a great mathematician but who, in his old age, made a deep study of the Sanskrit language and as a result made the first German translation of a fundamental Sanskrit book like the Rgveda.

Page #20
The oldest known Bhartrhari Codex, samvat 1500. kilapAliyeAravika nadAradAra kAmadima zodarA mRgAlA mAyA miyA mAyamasa damasamA yAminIyA tithUna // mAtadabhidha samAviSThAmataH kAmI vinA vizivizate / pAmorUna nakA minInazatAdibhimukhA dhanyAH zvazatake makAno jhipanAcA malA kAma kalyANikaM paMgAnita bAra vArasadAra sI noTa dopImA prAyaH pratimAMtA kAMtA nAnAgaMmatrI ra kAmakalA kAmApAdayaMta karunA ke pAsa kA niyukta kAMtA mAmA vizva zizaghAMtivAsAH // vipatkA nIlA kamAera malika suvidA para mAtrA pAsa kiyAgayApacAriNivA cinni| zramamapAsa mamo hAri lihAriNi // 52 vA bAra masina siprola niprAmAnyapatatiSTaSamA mAtra nivAyA idAsAdA mA nAyaM vinasideva snaavidhvaa|| * kazA saMyaminaH kAtarapi paraM pAraM jAtAnA sarva mapi khabhAvA vibhinkIlAI jAnA gANe nasatA vivAsaru viprazAMta ||srkaarmdhuum (kasara nikara tAmAda mRtidinAvidhuramA mAni pAnAta viSaddhativiSayANA vizrAmiSaparatvApatrAzi pAka vimAgatA / bahAra yAdayAmAsa mariyanigrahaka ghamAdA kSetraH samAlA kmaaN|| e8 siTa balI dvirada bhUkaramAMsa nojii| saMjhara timiti kilikadhAre parApataH khalakalAka sonAkSikAmI zani ko 1 0 5 mizrI rAmadhirAja nagarasabhA // zrIkSA saMkaTa vArSakA 303 zina prazikSA-somamA anagvi // khayaze pnycsaay|| // zrIH // Bei Chuan // zrada // 4 // saMgha likhakara vazrIH // // zrI A. Srigara Colophon, Pratisthasomagapi's autograph, gayapAchAya mAM kiM nAzayAmA mAdhyama samaM pIka ki kiMdyAnaMda prAya niyamita kAma tithi hiMdI vApAmitiH // 6 ithaM mAM bhayo yatikara jhajJAlA zAMtAda vizeza kI viramasi ru. sarasaphalatAlima prApaghanAma -skUlitAni gaMgAsaraMga karaNazIkara mavataH pralayagatA bhimAdamAna para piDaratA masu daSThAMtiprazmakaragrAha, mizrathAdharAgatyaM sayapAla patiprAra saMghamA mA00 14 dina pratiSThA (sAmaga] (mA marAjI (eziMgetara ithalI maMDi prarvazaH samAzaM kivizatimA vidyAzyA rUmayaH chamiya dhAkadhanamidaM kiM kSuH sikima zAsanathA gatAmA hAmmAkaM smaraka kiM kaMdA. kaMdArA prAya sa gattA mirjazadhA giriH pradhAvA sukhA mizrayANAM vAlA mAM duHkhApAkhA vinAya zItalA ni| vidyAdharAmiyA zilAtalA ni| khAzA bhikiM di pyAsA maru zrImAnisa vizuzAMtI miditA.samu saMdhUra nighara pAdeza pitAdhArI rikAdhA akiritaka sAdhuzarAvezaya ghAtaka nAmAta samApta // // zrI // likhit| // shraashrmaannsghsy|| ||ch| zrI / / zrIrANAM tadakSiNitaM nAmASTAkapAlAni nirdizatinAmasA pAko tiviMzavilA rAzimeAla saMgatatA // sanako niminaH sAgarA vimAnAlA va dharaNAsArakhyA dAnAya dhamaMtramathinAvitAHparopakAra minITAramoniyamavara kaSTaka sAkSa kAya vadatiH kamasina rAIsaki ANi narAdhiparAmara dAdI kala B. Vairagya Colophon, Pratisthasomagani's autograph.

Page #21
mAnArAvAsinamArayAtmanAdAsasamavidamizAnazAsvAvivAravAlAnimAnArasakAdhakAlakAnirasma nibhAga vaharaTAyara vikalpavistarapaNacamacinatizakaramAnAvatAkaramasAyanamitiAkiMgamanApUzAMtazAsAyavicAravAyalApavAnahAyajAsvAmI strazAkhAmonAvicArakhacApaleanAjimanAnisamAnArasakAhAkAvakA nibhavAyasaMpata nAnAramakAvyAkobakaM yasyamanamaraNi kAmata nirastramiAjAdhAvikAlpavimvanirama-nirAkRtavizvAdhAvikAlpAmA vinA vistArAyasAnatAvavidhamanaHokaravAtanirAza nilariTAmolAyamAvirAmpazatamasamAnAHIEnANAdhanAyagAlivadanamAmAkavAvayayamA vizavadA -ziSyAma sisvayaMghalayamaya tAdhikAranapanApazcarAnakaguNAsadAzriIyatAdaghasamagarimA garijhotAjasadityatimA yAgAti rAmakinAkAmanAsacizrIkakamariNayamAridhivizyAdivarAlayakataNAsArakhAnAmA mihAratyayAya saravAnimAmadhIya girAyApayAmaravinaca vivArasAsAvitikAlakAchIvikramAkaviravaratAkavahiH paMcakavarSIya dAyApAratirAmyAzImAtAlanarata vazmadirAjazrIkSetrAmavizimadAma dimAnikSAnava zrIsihamati yadaekasa rAjadamAsatyaprasAdadhavalAzanasAsArAma sadarakAmA nacAnaTarIkAbAbAdAmudinAdhanamArazAsana vissygaadaaykliaannaamthaakdaacitrmaaditylgaayaadv| yAvimahAsaMdarzavidAdhArimAnAvAdAdivibAdhaparimA evanyasyApamAdhAnakavadyAsadAvidyAvanimayanAradhimagaramyAnAsAznAnagavatIsavatAmArA mizrImahAsaraSipadAnavidina ghamAdAnazyayAvatapuraginidhisavamaMDalamamatAmatadAnAnihAvAdikSitAnaMhAhImayadhanagirI nANFIIT nirighAmA zrA asyamadhyakA nikAmAnimiyAMtatA kiMkadazanamadhabAbAmagAMtatAki kApInavAnamakimitamamalatarAhakalematAkieko lAvitAkiMvAtayAmAgitAkATiArakAsana kiyAkAnI samvataHkiMgamyasAnAtividhitAbAnatA ki yaha kramaharIkAmamadhaniyA dhanacAmRpAniyAMgabemiSyANAdhinatranAyatyAzayAkSasikAnavAlA nikhAsiyava nidA minidrAnAmAnAnAdikA savanAkinAmanapA prazAnavAsAvavicArAtadhazcAtA zrIyamAyANE atalavazrIyA Colophon of the oldest known Dhanasara Codex, Ham 1074.

Page #22
A The present edition of epigrams ascribed to Bhartrhari owes its inception partly to the late Dr. Vishnu S. Sukthankar, famed for the critical edition of the Mahabharata begun under his general editorship at the Bhandarkar O. R. Institute. In discussing a literary criticism of mine on Bhartrhari's poetry, which had upset him greatly without his being able to give a definite contradiction in any essential, we agreed that a critical edition of the gnomic and lyric stanzas transmitted to us in that poet's name was badly needed. He suggested that I should undertake it while it seemed to me that such work lay beyond my own capacities and the rudimentary knowledge of Sanskrit that had forced me to rely, like Bernard Shaw in his celebrated translation from the Greek of Cleopatra's cure for baldness, upon pure divination. Sukthankar said, in effect, that his analysis of the Mahabharata MS evidence had been confirmed by Ruben's sampling survey of passages from the Ramayana, so that we now knew what happened in India to a large popular work in the process of transmission and inflation. But nothing whatsoever was known about the transmission of a small popular work in Sanskrit. A knowledge of classical Sanskrit could be picked up from the stanzas themselves as I went along; the work was small enough to be handled completely by one man, unaided; in any case, his own knowledge was at my disposal whenever any difficulty presented itself. Flattered though I was by this estimate of my ability in a totally new field, I hesitated for a long time. As planned originally, this work should have begun as soon as I could round off certain mathematical and statistical investigations which had till then formed my main field of research. These occupied me till August 9, 1942. Then, as I had not EDITOR'S PREFACE. 1 "The Quality of Renunciation in Bhartrhari's Poetry"; Fergusson College Magazine, 1941; Reprinted in Bharatiya Vidya, vol. VII, 1916, pp. 49-62. 2 "On observe qu'en France, le plus souvent, les critiques musicaux sont sourds et les critiques d'art aveugles. Cela leur permet le receuillement necessaire aux idees esthetiques". Anatole France, Ile des Pingouins (Preface). Not mine "the critic's well-flogged ear"; no one applied to me the singular epithet of Calligraphes! This is best seen in Sukthankar's Adiparvan Prolegomena (Sukthankar Memorial Edition, vol. I, pp. 1-137). A knowledge of this landmark in Indian textual criticism is assumed in all that follows. Walter Ruben: Studien zur Textgeschichte des Ramayana (Stuttgart 1936). 1 bha. su. 3 4 ever

Page #23
2 EDITOR'S PREEACF the detachment of Anatole France's Johannes Talpa (Ile des Pingouins III-iv), a new distraction presented itself in the sudden eruption of India's long-repressed struggle for the transfer of power from the British to "he Indian bourgeoisie.. Months passed in unorthodox activities such as aid to the wounded; helping an occasional "underground" worker no matter how silly his plans and how meagre my dwindling resources; trying to persuade some groups of students that wrecking the college, where I then lectured on sufferance while they were supposed to be receiving an education, would be ineffcetive as a method of forcing the British to quit India. Sukthankar's unexpected death on January 21, 1943 destroyed one of the major premises upon which my work was to be based, namely the availability of his profound experience and brilliant guidance. In the event, the other two assumptions which he had made also turned out to be unjustified. Instead of being a good way of learning classical Sanskrit, it is actually necessary to forget Paninian rules in order to edit Bhartrhari properly. Finally, the chronic ill health and financial ruin which I had to face for three long years force the rueful admission that a critical edition of this particular text cannot be recommended as a pastime for the indigent amateur, especially in a period of war shortages and inflation. The editorial work was not actually taken in hand till July 1943. Sukthankar often called his Mahabharata text "fluid" without defining the adjective more closely; if that be admitted, then mine can only be qualified as nebulous, so great is the difficulty of pinning down the Bhartrhari tradition from the enormously variable MS evidence. After being trained to the rigid logical discipline of a science that specializes in exactitude of statement and numerical accuracy, I find it peculiarly vexing that a precise answer cannot be given even to the simplest of questions about our present text. For example, how many MSS have I studied? My count is 377, whether in original, photostat, microfilm, direct copy, or in some cases a pratika index. But some were mere fragments, down to a single folio- nevertheless of great importance as for example ISM Gore 144. Some, like BU 41/4 and Mysore 223, contain many Bhartrhari stanzas, but are certainly not Bhartrhari MSS, being mislabelled collections. Occasionally, as in my We or VSP, three separately tied and numbered pieces are clearly by the same hand and portions of one MS, whereas BORI 331 shows two entirely different MSS belonging to different versions and scribes catalogued as one. Thus, my total of 377 gives an exaggerated notion of precision. Similarly for the total number of stanzas, where we have all possible degrees of variation from the trifling scribe's error to a complete paraphrase, so that stanzas like bhoge rogabhayam rob an exact count of meaning. Apart from this lack of a sharp focus, there are other' difficulties peculiar to Bhartrhari. There is no guiding thread of a narrative as in the Mahabharata, or the frame story of the Pancatantra. Though the southern recension does make a feeble attempt at logical grouping of verses

Page #24
EDITOR'S PREFACE on similar topics, the absence of a connecting link from one stanza to the next, makes it impossible to prove by any sort of inner criticism that the line upon which doubt has been cast by the MS evidence are actually later additions; Sukthankar, whose unit was a whole passage, could invariably manage this when stripping off some striking and generally accepted episode from the Vulgato text of the Mahabharata. The desperate efforts macle by our scribes to include every stanza they believed to be Bhartrlari's forces us to attach far more weight here to omission than to inclusion, but there is ample evidence for an earlier long period of complete neglect in which omissions must presumably have occurred. In the Pancettantra, Hertel's long series of studies had established versions which I. Edgerton (A. O. Series, vols. 2, 3; 1924 ) later combined to form a consolidated text, though we need not stop to discuss whether the critical method is identical with Suktbankar's. For me, there was no available determination of Bhartrhari versions*, perhaps because a false appearance of uniformity had been thrust upon editions in widely separated parts of the country by the accident of their having been based on what I call version W. Bhartrhari's popularity is of a different sort than that of the Mahabharata, as it lacks the religious appeal and replaces the interminable doggerel of the epic by crisp, polished stanzas in far more elegant metres which necessarily imply a more cultured if restricted audience. On the other hand, the entire collection of three centuries is short enough to be memorized in toto, while its use as a school text has generally fixed many of the verses in the memory of any Indian who makes the loast pretence to classical knowledge. This adds to the editor's worries, in that many stanzas have undoubtedly been contaminated by such mnemonic transmission, and many have been attracted by similitude to others which were probably original. Further, the poetry shows a formative influence on classical Sanskrit, in that our lesicographers generally quota a line of Bhartrhari to illustrate the meaning of a word or a plurase, though an examination of the MS apparatus leads to the suspicion that a solecism or at least a neologism may originally have existed at the point in question. In spite of the smoothing effect of this type of popularity, solecisms do occur in any given version of Bhartrhari which the remarkable flexibility of the Sanskrit language and assiduity of our commentators cannot remove. Worst of all are the ghost readings that appear because of the copyist or reader (pathaka) having learned from another version, I can affirm from my own experience in collation that even the most carefully trained worker finds his tongue or his pen slip into the reading first learned in his student days, so that far more careful checking is necessary for Bhartrhari collations than for a work not generally # D. 1. Kosambi: Some Extant Versions of Bhartrhari's satakas: J.B.B. R.A.S., vol. 21, 1945, pp. 17-32. I hope to publish all major versions ind their commentaries in due course. My abbreviations N, S, V denote the nili, frigura, and vairugur sataka respectively,

Page #25
EDITOR'S PREFACE memorized. In fact, almost every commentator comments, without noticing it, upon readings which do not exist in his text, and which, because they generally occur in some other version, cannot be dismissed as mere slips on his part or on that of some later copyist. B The need for a new edition. The India Office Catalogue part II-), pp. 411-420 reports well over a hundred printed editions, translations, and interpretations of Bharthari, to which the British Museum Catalogue adds several others up to the year 1928. I myself have over a dozen such old editions, lithographed and printed, most of which cannot be identified because the flyleaves have been lost. A natural question, therefore, would be: why is another printed edition necessary at all, and if one had to Le prepared, why should the oldest editions not be taken as a basis, choosing the best and reporting only the major variants ? The answer is simple enough. Most of the older editions are out of print, and the very fact that some new edition is issued, be it only for school text purposes, almost every year in some part of India, shows that there is a demand. Moreover, none of these editions, new or old, are critical, nor do they survey the vast field of available M3 evidence in any comprehensive manner. These two factors alone would justify the present edition if any such justification were needed. In any case the editions now readily available in this part of the country are in no way satisfactory. The NSP still sells Krsnasastri Mahabala's eclectic version, defective as it is seen to be, though the commentary is not bad. Far more popular and full of misprints is the NSP 7th edition of the sata katraya with commentary of Rainacandra Budhendra. This I hope to reissue in their 8th edition with at least the N+$ properly corrected from the old Telugu palm-leaf MS ASP 1035. But it says nothing for the N tradition, and even represents an out-of-the-way type of its own version. The Gujerati Printing Press edition quite frankly copies whatever is handy, thus taking a W Niti from Telang's edition, and making supplementary additions such as the Vijnanasataka, as well as extras from version A. The Venkatesvara Press of Bombay goes one step further in taking & decidedly hybrid text, and tacking thereto the commentary of Ramcandra Budhendra wherever the sloka is so commented, with one of their own making where the stanza did not occur in the southern version. Writing to the presses which published the oldest editions produced no results. One third seem to be totally defunct; the rest may bo divided equally between those who regret that the edition is exhausted, and those who deny that they ever published any Bhartrhari edition at all. However, a study of the works borrowed from the IO Library showed that nothing has been lost by my making no use of these editions except to cite extra stanzas in group III. European editions. The oldest known printed edition of Bhartshari's verses is by William Carey, who publishod it with the Hitopadesa at Serampore in 1803-4. However, the N and V were known in Europe long before

Page #26
EDITOR'S PREFACE this, from the translation made by Abraham Roger at Palghat with the help of a Brahmin Padmanabha, and published about forty years later in a French translation by Thomas de la Grue under the title La porte ouverte pour parvenir a la connaissance du paganisme cache [ Amsterdam, 1670). Though Carey's College still functions at Chandernagore, not a single copy of his edition seems to be available in any known Indian collection. One possible reason for this may be the fact that the press was struck by lightning in 1812, hoing destroyed with its store of books. I had to read this work from a microfilm of the IO copy, which shows the N to be Northern, while the S and V are from W codices, the latter being supplemented to make an approximate hundred. The prefaco shows that the edition was prepared from three different MSS, and that it was meant quito frankly to be a school text for the college at Fort William. The next, decidedly more pretentious, edition was by P. von Bohlen, "Bhartriharis Sententiae/et/ Carmen quod Chauri nomine circumfertur eroticum/ad codicem MSTT fidem edidit Laline vertit et commentario instruxit Petrus A Bohlen" (Berlin, Ferdinand Duemmler, 1833). Bohlen follows Carey for the srngara (missing in the Amsterdam translation of 1670) and takes Roger as a guide in constituting the Niti, probably because of the similar paddhati division. His work could have passed without much notice but for the large stonos he cast at Indian pandits who, in Carey's edition, "...metra protentosis lectionibus violarunt; glossemata in textum, genuina lectione noglecta, receperunt; versuum ordinem turbarunt; scholia in librum Vairagyam vitiis plena inprimenda curarunt textum denique typis expressum a sphalmatis typographicis non ubique purgarunt." This deserves some comment, if only because of the long tradition set up by i certain type of European scholar who generously gave the credit for his mistakes to the Indian pandits who had done the actual work. Let it be adinitted at the start that, even today, the best of presses in India leave a good deal to be desired, while the worst are probably the worst in the world. Still, if Bohlen imagined that his own edition was free from these defects, it could only be because of an unparallelled smugness and complacency. The Indian pandit would have, at the very least, known that there were difficulties of syntax in such readings as hotaramapi juhvantam (P. 44, N 47deg], -gunah samsargato jayate (p 46, N51]; and that kodravunam (p. 52-3, N 98deg) or tyaktva [p. 54 V 4] leave something to be desired on the part of the editor. What puzzles me is the splendid phrase "genuina lectione neglecta" and "versuum ordinein turbarunt". How did Bohlen know the true reading or the correct order from Carey's edition, a couple of scrappy W MSS, and our fi supplemented by conceited ignorance of Sanskrit (for which criticism sits ill upon mel), when I find the text in some doubt and the order quite uncertain after consulting several hundred codices? That the W commentary differs systematically from the W text did not strike him at all, so that the pandits he belaboured were in reality more faithful to the manuscripts than Bohlen himself. Finally, his procedure would have led to a very crude approximation to the S prototype for the N and V, had he been able to identify some of Roger's originals; for example, kim kurmasya is confused with gatah kurmah. His synoptic chart is

Page #27
6 in error not only because of such confusion, but because he forgot that the Fi order was V-N-S against his and Carey's S-N-V. Of course, not all the F stanzas have been charted, and ahau va hare va has been kicked into his supplement, though found in all his MS sources, simply because the exact hundred had to be preserved: "a nobis quidem expulsa ne numerum centenarium transgrederetur liber". The notes are ostentatious enough, usually missing all difficult points; even there, the parallel between bhavanti namras and Sa'adi's "nehad sakh pur mevah sar bar zamin" has not been recognized. EDITOR'S PREFACE Two at least of Bohlen's successors refused to be outdone. The Bhartr hari version in Benfey's Chrestomathic is a simple copy of his predecessors, hence adds nothing to the textual information. The learned editor maintains in his preface that though duskha is the correct form, he would not insist upon it in his text, seeing that duhkha had beea sanctified by usage; nevertheless, he has been unable to resist the temptation of euriching the Sanskrit language, and the form does appear in parts of the Chrestomathie, which thus takes a step further away from common sense as well as the MS evidence. Decidedly worse is Haeberlin's edition in the Kavyasamgraha anthology (Calcutta, 1847). The editor has not condescended to explain his method, if indeed he had one. As nearly as can be ascertained by comparison, the Bhartrhari portion is an execrable reprint of Carey's elition, with some verses broken in two, each half being numbered separately, some missing altogether; there are gaps in the numbering, and quarters end in the wrong place. It might be possible to accuse the editor of plagiarism, but never of any such taint as knowledge of proof-reading, or of the Sanskrit language. The Karyasamgraha has beca improved in successiv editions by competent scholars like Jivananda Vidyasagara, so that the later Calcutta editions are at least readable, though there is no evidence of any new MS basis. Indian editions. Our earliest printed editions, like the Telugu of 1840 or 1848 [no title page! IO 2. L. 33] could have been used as local versions, being extensions of the MS tradition. Unfortunately, they are singularly rare, for it was found more profitable to copy with emendations from other printed editions rather than go back to any codex. Among the earliest is a lithographed edition published at Benares in 1860 [Divakara Press; IO H 12a and 13] and re-issued immediately. This was by Harilal of Gaya, resident in Benares, and seems, according to the colophon, to have been completed in 1842. The solitary Bhartrhari MS at Alwar [probably the same as no. 940, p. 39, Peterson's 1892 Catalogue] is a defective copy of this text and commentary, dated samvat 1900. The edition takes its text for N entirely from version W, as well as most of the commentary which he calls the Subodhini; the S is generally northern, but Sambhusvayambhu- has been omitted because of displacement in W, from which again the commentary is borrowed with additions; the V is definitely of the N recension, with arbitrary changes. Harilal's edition was copied without acknowledgement in some of the Bombay lithographs, unless Harilal had himself copied some such earlier edition which I have missed. Naturally, there is no question of acknowledgement on the part of those who have continued the borrowing. Among these, the Venkatesvar Steam Press edition at Bombay in 1884 adds a Hindi translation. While the Bombay lithographed editions such as IO 279, 3. B. 10 [1868] and 10. C. 5 [Jagadisvara Press, 1882] generally favour W

Page #28
EDITOR'S PREFACE for N and S, the Harila) type of vairagya seems to have established itself. Northern editions such as that of Durgadatta Pandita at the Benares Light Poss in 1874 (I0 Verne tracts 1471; and 1601 of year 1878] modify the commentry, without quoting sources, though always borrowing heavily from previous editions, but are naturally pirated by others; in this particular case, perhaps by Pt. Gangaprasad's edition at the Laksminarayana Press, Moradabad 1911, with slight changes [TO 5. I, 4]. This effortless type of edition is by far the commonest to the present day. Modern times. Serious attempts on the Bhartphari problem may be said to begin with K. T. Telang's edition of 1893 at Bombay. This followed the lithographed editions which succeed Horilal, but Telang confines himself unfortunately to N+V. Telang first made a good synoptic chart, and noticed two major groups corresponding roughly to our recensions. He had no way, however, of estimating the sources behind Bohlen and Haeberlin, and the MS evidence was thus nullified, no version being really established. Moreover, there seemed so great a measure of uniformity, particularly for V, among editions published in widely separated places like Bombay and Calcutta that further invostigation of the critical problem did not seem necessary to many later scholars. Naturally, the unplaced slokas could not be located, as the s was not taken into account. Moreover, soine of the MSS used by the editor were lacunary; in any case, the descriptions are so poor, it is difficult to identify the sources with any certainty. The Telugu edition he used could certainly not have represented what was fondly imagined to be "the recension universally current in the south", particularly as it includes sakyo varayitum. The most that can be said for the edition is that it represents an honest pioneer effort. The introduction is of considerable interest for the comparatively sober type of argument usod, though generally unconvincing for lack of a critical basis. While Telang's scholarship, proved in several studies and translations, was of a higher order than Boblen's, he could still take exception to Ramarsi's gloss on 1514 unmattabhutam = unmattatulyam as "quito unnecssary and without authority"; yet this sense of the word is given by our loxica. To mention only one other edition, that of Purohit Gopi Nath is still available [in tho second edition of 1914; Bombay, Venkatesvar Press. This is confessediy eclectic; emphasis is laid upon interpretation and appreciation of Bhartyhari -- unfortunately in a most risiblo idiom. The Hindi translation is less objectionable than the English, though suffering as usual from disregard of the actual text in favout of preconceptions of what the poot intended to convey. The text itself, though a mere copy of its predecessors, is distinguished by its curious orthography. The preface, parallel etanzas, and reports of Bhartrhari legends relieve the performance, which may be regarded as a modern development of the old pandits' tradition. Hertel attempted [Vienna Or. Journal XVI, 1902, pp; 202-205 ; 298. 304 to draw conclusions about the relative age of the Pancatantra and the Natisataka from such editions as these. His estimate of the relative ages of the printed versions may be ignored, as the verse order on which he based his conclusions ineans nothing. That the Nitisataka was an anthology may be true, though not proved on Hertel's arguments; but I shall try to show that the whole nucleus of our MS tradition is probably a later collection by others

Page #29
8 EDITOR'S PREFACE of slokas they believed to belong to Bhartrhari. That the compiler borrowed stanzas from the Pancatantra seems to me a fantastic conclusion; for that matter, Hertel's studies of the Pancatantra itself have a much less secre foundation of MS study than would be neccessary for such a popular work. Finally, it is known that the Pancatantra did not remain unchanged through the ages so that comparing it with a steadily growing Bhartrhari text would need far more detailed chronological data than is available to-day to the most fortunate scholar. C It is not claimed that the present edition overcomes all theso obstacles. Just as the older mathematics demanded as well as supplied an exact prediction. for any physical theory, older text-criticism under happier conditions could claim to have restored the original text. Problems like ours arise very rarely in Europe. If Homer is represented only by MSS centuries later than the time of composition, the number of codices and hence their variation is small, while we have careful notes by the Alexandrians. In the case of Virgil, we know that the author did not live to complete the work according to his own plan. There is ample historical and archaeological evidence to supplement the text of Tacitus's manuscript, so that the problem is one of minor emendation. The Latin Vulgate Bible does exist in a large number of medieval copies, but here the work is known to be a translation, with fairly accurate specimens of the original, and the sole difficulty might be in restoring usages of St. Jerome's day, for which there is a great deal of external evidence. With Dante, every detail of the author's life has been studied, and the stanzas themselves are not in doubt, the major problem being of contemporary Tuscan orthography for the volgare, which was in any case not crystallized and which can be studied from innumerable documents that still exist. Stripping off Berni's addtions from Boiardo's unfinished epic, or showing that Torquato Tasso's own improvements were on occasion rejected-quite properly-by public taste, or applying inner criticism to Shakespeare's plays are almost trivial when compared to the task of determining the text of a loosely strung collection of verses, with violently conflicting order as well as contents in different versions, and where nothing is reliably known of the author's life or date. Under these circumstances, the most I can claim is to have prepared the first critical edition. This is all that Sukthankar claimed for his own masterly edition of parts of the great epic, though the formidable bulk of the Mahabharata makes it doubtful that even the first critical edition thereof will be finished in a manner as satisfactory to scholars as to weight lifters; to expect with Sukthankar a succession of critical editions which would later be forthcoming appears today rather a poor sarcasm. With Bhartrhari, a succession of critical editions can certainly be expected provided the editors realize, in the absence of the accidental discovery of some very ancient text of unquestionable authenticity, the parallel between this sort of an editorial method and modern physics or statistical theory which obtain quite reliable conclusions from strongly varying observations, though without the clockwork (and fictitious) certainty of

Page #30
EDITOR'S PREFACE Laplacian mechanics. Here, not only is the "true" value a meaningless concept, but the actual variation observed is often of far greater importance than the vase determined; much the same position may be taken for a modern critical text and its apparatus of variants. For the rest, this edition might help in the recognition of some ancient Bhartrhari version incorporated bodily into the text of another work, say an anthology. The possibility is rather faint that a major work of Bhartshari may one day be found as far superior to the satakas as is the Arthasastra to the trivial collections known as Vyddhacanakya and Laghucanakya. I have presented the evidence as fairly as I could without having the space in which to set forth the ideal critical apparatus - one which would allow every MS utilized to be reconstructed with the minimum effort. The reader is welcome to choose from the variants any other reading that pleases him better than mine, or to select any other set of stanzas as the most authentic, in any order that he prefers. In a word, he can prepare his own edition from the material placed before him; but, as I have had the advantage of studying the evidence more closely, with the aid of many more MSS than those actually collated, I trust that lie will not deny me the same privilege which I offer him. If the problem hereafter has been set upon a new footing, I shall be satisfied. With much less aplomb than Valiant, I give my edition to him that shall succeed me, and my collation sheets to him that can get them. Let it be admitted that my own work falls far short of that tight construction, mastery of technique, accuracy of touch, and time-defying surface that characterize a painting by the brothers van Eyck, a statue by Michelangelo, a symphony by Brahms, or a mathematical proof by Weierstrass; but it is all that my resources, other duties, and limited energy permitted me to finish. Even Leonardo is reported to have said, "Peregi quod potui, veniam da mihi posteritas". The debt to Sukthankar has been acknowledged. To him is also due a more rigid use and strictly alphabetic ordering of the anusvara, as well as the training given to two assistants whose services I was so fortunate as to be able to ongage on a part-time basis. Of these, Mr. D. V. Naravane died before writing more than a part of the critical apparatus of the first 150 stanzas. The other, Pt. K. V. Krishnamoorthi Sharma (Visharad 1 gave effective help till he found other legs exacting but more lucrative employment for his spare time. His knowledge of southern scripts was essential for the collations which we made together; his beautiful handwriting was of great service in making the press copy; in addition, I have relied heavily upon his knowledge of Sanskrit and mastery of versification for many of the emendations in group III. These emendations were further improved by Pt. N. R. Acharya of the Nirnay Sagar Press, On the other hand, he expressed as follows the impression made upon him by iny method, appearance, and the neighbour's dog who invariably followed me to cast a supercilious eye upon our work at the BORI Guest House : karAyaparibaMbhramanmRdulavetrayaSTizU calan videzajanalakSaNaM suruciraM zirastraM dadhat / udayanalavAladhipriyazunA sahaivAdhunA vizatyatithimandira tvaritameSa daamodrH||1|| avApya gaNitAgame'pyanupamAM hi yo naipuNIM subhaassitrsaarnnvplvnlolcitto'dhunaa| mahatyapi kalAlaye gaNitabodhako'thAgrahIt sa bhartRhari mirmitatrizatapadyasaMzodhanam // 2 // 2 7. g.

Page #31
10 EDITOR'S PREEACE The part of my task for which the help of others was most necessary was the collection of MS evidence, which kept dribbling in at all stages of the work and indeed continues to do so even now. At a very conservative antimate, there exist today some 3000 MSS of Bhartrhari. Most of these, being hidden away in private collections, will be destroyed unused by the action of time, air, rain, mice, white ants and all other vermin except scholars. The greatest factor that prevents this material from becoming useful is the sloth and negligence of their owners, who rarely know what they possess but are even mor rarely willing to have their collections examined. In one case, this was due to the fear of losing alchemical formulae which might have been hidden away in the mass of scrap paper by some ancestor; in several other cases, it was due to the fear of titles to property being proved defective by examination of the old bundles. Our public collections, apart from regarding red tape as .ample preservative for the MSS, also leave a great deal to be desired. There are no microfilm facilities; copyists are inaccurate, catalogues misleading; correct information is rarely supplied. It has too often been my unfortunate experience to have to pay from two to ten times as much as the original estimate for scribes' work, at distant centres in India, which did not follow the very simple instructions given nor yielded the information sought. It is a general rule (Kosambi's law!) that the actual use-value of a MS is inversely proportional to the fuss made in lending it. Under these circumstances, I have to express my special gratitude to those curators, librarians, and private individuals who have helped "So generously in this work; and to the following in particular, P, K, Gode, curator of the Bombay Government MS collection at the Bhandarkar 0. R. Institute not only put all his material at my disposal and gave special facilities for work at the BORI, but used his wide acquaintanceship amony Sanskritists to get MSS from every possible source. His powerful influence produced MSS out of the cumbersome mechanism of our public collections, where I myself could produce nothing more than a faint creak. Dr. H. N. Randle, former Librarian of the India (now Commonwealth Relations] Office Library at London, also went far out of his way to make accessible all his material as well as whatever could be tapped in other British and European collections, by rotograph or direct comparison. To Acarya Jinavijaya Muni is due more such material, special advice about palaeography, the invitation to publish in this Series, and our simplified orthography. From my friend and former colleague Prof. Dr. V. V. Gokhald (of the Fergusson College, Poona] I have derived the maximum of critical, active, unflagging encouragement. The preparatory expenses - the very sinews of soholarship, parIkSya subahUH svayaM vividhadezasaMpAditAH karollikhitamAtRkAzcirataraM vinA jAmitAm / vicitratarapAThasaMgraha vinodaharSodayo bhajatyamarabhAratI kvijnaughkaamprdaam||3|| bahUni zatakatrayodaraniviSTapadyAntarANyavekSya galahastikA vyataradeSa teSAM bhiH| yataH prathitabhartRhyabhidhayAnyasaMdRbdhatAM vicArya pariziSTatAM niraNayaddhi sudhygrnniiH||4|| athAtmasurabhAratIparicayAbhisaMvardhane prazasyataramagrahIca caturadhIrupAyaM dhruvam / tathAnyakavinirmitAn rasavataH sukAvyotkarAn krameNa parizIlayan bhavatu pnndditaagresrH||5|| dharmeNa prepsitAnandadharmAnandasya nndnH|| kosaMbikulamUrdhanyo myetthmbhinnyte||6||

Page #32
EDITOR'S PREFACE 11 would have exceeded my own resources by far, had they not been met for the greater part by a generous subvention made by Mr. J. R. D. Tata and the other directors of his Trust. Finally, the management and workmen of the Nirnay Sagar Press did their very best to give excellent printing at a time of growing inflation, acute shortages, through days when transport strikes and riots in the streets made it difficult or hazardous even to reach the press. There must be many who could have prepared a satisfactory edition of Bhartrhari, while the text itself is very simple when compared, for example, with the rare and difficult works discovered by Muni Jinavijayaji; but without the co-operation of the press workers, nothing could have reached the general public. It To the reputation enjoyed among orientalists by my father, the late Prof. Dharmanand Kosambi, I owe the cheerful cooperation received. is a matter for sorrow that he did not choose to live till this work appeared, to judge with what success and results the critical methods which he himself taught me in my boyhood had been applied here. It seems to me that no major social problem of our times is solved by fasting to death, or by the parallel though more effective philosophy of the Mahatma. The dedication, therefore, is to the men from whose writings I first learned that society can and must be changed before we attain the stage at which human history will begin. The senseless bloodshed and increasing distress of our times are inevitable only because of the present class-structure of society; Bhartrhari's poetry of frustration provides at most an escape, but no solution. Tata Institute of Fundamental Research, Bombay 26; June 4, 1948 D. D. KOSAMBI

Page #33
INTRODUCTION I. Scope of the Present Edition. I. I. It is here attempted to collect in a single critical edition all stanzas ascribed to Bhartrhari, the poet generally credited with having written three Centuries of Sanskrit epigrams: the nitisataka [N], srngarasataka [S] and vairagyasataka [V]. A study of the satakatraya MSS shows division into two major recensions, the northern N and the southern S, which may be subdivided into two archetypes each, and still further into versions; this convenient division should not be taken to imply absence of mutual influence. Moreover, even the accessible N-S-V MSS contain a total of over twice the 300 traditional stanzas while the common portion of all supposed satakatraya MSS falls well below the 300. Therefore, the stanzas have been divided here into broad groups, arranged in their likeliest order of authenticity. Group I contains the 200 slokas generally found in all sources, and is further subdivided into into four portions: the first seven being unplaced, i. e. not definitely belonging to some fixed sataka; the other three sections are in order what survives of the N, S, and V. The actual position of any stanza in any major version will be found in the synoptic chart 1. 5; my group I N-S-V follow the order of version A as far as possible, groups II and III being in alphabetical order. An asterisk* on the number (below the line) e. g. 38*, 75*, etc. of group I means that it is omitted in some of the codices, hence might have been assigned to the second group. Group II contains stanzas whose authenticity there is reason to doubt; but again those with starred numbers (below the line) . g. 229* might perhaps be placed in group I. Group III gives all the stray verses found in single versions, isolated MSS, or ascribed to Bhartrhari by our anthologists. Group IV is made up of two palpable forgeries, the Vitavrtta and Vijnanasataka. Later sections explain the method of arrangement into groups, as well as for determination of the the text of each stanza. A wavy line below any part of the stanza in groups I-II indicates that some other readings might have been accepted as original, while starred readings are those which occur in no source at all, but have been selected in order to explain the readings actually found. Below the line is given relevant supplementary information about the stanza. First comes extra data as to location, omission, or duplication in the sources examined; then, any changes of order. MSS cited in the apparatus are all of Bhartrhari satakas. The variants for each of the four quarters a, b, c, d, of the stanza are then given separately, it being assumed that, whenever nothing is reported, all sources in section 1. 4 that contain the sloka

Page #34
INTRODUCTION 13 have the text readings given above the line. In group II, a few sources romained uncollated, or extra sources were utilized even for variants; all such information is also given there before the variants. Group III stanzs are mostly emended and only a few variants reported. Section 1. 2 gives abbreviations for describing the MSS while I. 4 explains code lotters and gives details of the selected basic codices. Abbreviations used in recording the critical apparatus are: om. omitted or omits; trending in MS text when separate from the commentary; c= leading in commentary when different from that of the MS text; com.= a gloss or quotation from the commentary; c. v. = variant recorded in the commentary as a pathantara; t. v.= variant in the line, or above, or below the line of the MS text; m. v.=variant indicated on the margin; hapl. -- haplography, i. e. omission due to the copyist's eye having jumped to the same letter or word further on in the text; f. or fol. = folio; marg. = margin; orig.=original reading still visible under erasure or correction; by corr. =a reading as corrected by the scribe. The word "text" in the critioal apparatus indicatos my own text above the line. Semicolons separate different variants for the same portions of the text, periods separating variants for different portions. A totally variant quarter is given after individual variants. After the critical apparatus comes a paragraph of citations (if any) which are meant to give some idea of the other works, mainly anthologies, where the stanza may be found. The abbreviations are as in section 1. 3. BIS numbers come first [ 1st ed. in parentheses ], followed by Bohtlingk's own citations; the remaining anthologies and sources, generally abbreviated in capital letters, are cited thereafter. Any author cited by the work is given in brackets, Bhartphari being abbreviated as Bh.; citations in group III follow a hyphen. 1. 2 Abbreviations Used For Sources of MSS Ady(ar): Library of the Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras; 22 palm-leaf MSS in Grantha and Telugu script, 6 complete. None used for collation. Ana(ndaframa): MS collection at the Anandasrama Foundation, 22 Budhwar Peth, Poona. Fourteen MSS, plus two in the private collection of the former acting manager, Mr. B. D. Apte, by whose kindness all were made available. Of special interest is 624, a rather defective and oorrupt exemplar of the Kavi Bala Marathi samavrtta translation, but older than the NS3 copy. ASP: Andhra Sahitya Parishat, Coconada. Fourteen palm-leaf Telugu MSS, made available by courtesy of the Parishat authorities and Prof. E. S. V. Raghavacarya. Of special importance for varying types of the Ramaoandra Budhendra (our T1] commented version. Bar(oda): The Gaekwad's Oriental Institute, Baroda ; 12 MSS reported. BBRAS: Bombay Branch of The Royal Asiatic Society, Town Hall, Bombay. 3 MSS from the Bhau Daji collection. '

Page #35
14 INTRODUCTION Ben(ares): Govt. Or. College, Benares, Teu MSS, by courtesy of the curator MM. Pt. Narayana Sastri Khiste. Bik (aner): Anup Sanskrit Library, Bikaner By courtesy of the Cantor Mr. K. M. K. Sharina; 14 MSS in the Sanskrit collection, one in the Rajasthani. BM: British Museum, Bendall's Catalogue, [1902), nos, 254-256. BORI: Bhandarkar 0. R. Institute, Poona 4. Numbers cited are 325-350 of the MS Catalogue XITI-i. Six more MSS in the Bombay Govt. collection had escaped cataloguing, namely: Ao=796/1886-92; Eo - 795/1886-92; 331/1881-87, a satakatraya with an avacuri modelled very closely on the Dhapasara commentary of E; 392/1884-87, a comparatively inodern and disordered copy of version E with commentary; 736/1886-92 is a complete MS of Rana Pratapasimha's Hindi verse translation of the trisati while 1447/1886-91 gives the same for Niti and Vairagya only. Besides all these, there are two fragments in the Raddi collection and one in the Limaye collection at the same Institute. BU: Library of the University of Bombay, Fort, Bombay 1. The one MS cited without number is 72 [complete] of the Nirantar collection; those cited with numbers are from the Bhadkamkar collection, BU 73/29 gives the Vairagya with a "Vamani" metrical Marathi translation, but in the order of our X or Y version, plus some extra stanzas as from other copies. BU 114/7 is virtually complete; BU 84/2 contains Niti +88 sl. of Srngara, approximately of version B. The BU Library also kindly acquired my copies of F. 1 2. 3 G+, collations of M, and photostats of F: Hs, as well as a microfilm of Carey's 1804 edition of Bhartyhari. By courtesy of the former Librarian Dr. P. M. Joshi, and his successors. BVB: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Harvey Road, Bombay 7. Twelve MSS in a steadily increasing collection; by kindness of Muni Jinavijayaji, DC: Collection of the Madras Government; numbers from the Descriptive Catalogue. The descriptions are of little use to the editor. Goa: Three MSS obtained by courtesy of Mr. A. K. Priolkar. The code word by itself indicates the copy in his private collection; the other two are: 1) a copy of the Yi version and commentary for Niti and Srngara ; 2) a complete copy of all three Satakas with the same commentary. These two MSS belong to descendants of the commentator Mahesvara Bhatta Sukhthankar, having been preserved in the family collection at Masela [=mabasala], near Kumbharjua, Goa, Portuguese India. To Mr. Priolkar is also due the chance to examine two codices from the Sri Mauninatha Ramamandir, Bombay; these were a Tuka Brahmananda [X] MS in order S-N-V, and an incomplete as well as defective satakatraya with "Vamana's" Marathi verse translation, parallelling Ujjain 711. Gondal: 3 MSS in the Rajasala Ausadhasrama, Gondal, Kathiawar. GVS: Gujarat Vernacular Society, Ahmedabad. Five MSS, orre complete [ no. 2387). By kindness of the curator, Sri Rasiklal Parekh. Ham: Muniraja Sri Hamsavijayaji Jain Bhandar, Baroda. Six MSS by special kindness of Sri Punyevijaya Muni. No. 2621 is an A version ,

Page #36
INTRODUCTION 15 the rest of the complete Satakatraya. No. 1836 constitutes a minor Y kersion with Bik 3277; no. 1074 is the oldest known codex of version E and commentary, copied within 50 years of the date of composition, given here as samvat 1535, when Dhanasara completed the gloss at Jodhpur. The remaining three are of archetype beta, one being the oldest known Bhartshari MS, written by the great Jain scholar Pratisthasomagani, dated Magha-phalguna samvat 1500, i. e. Feb. 1444 A, D. The information derived from those has had to be inserted hastily during the final stages of printing this edition. HU: Widener Library of the Harvard University, Cambridge Mass, U. S. A. MSS studied by microfilm; ordered from descriptions in H. I. Poleman's "Census of Indic MSS in the USA and Canada" [Am. Or. Soc., New Haven, Conn. 1938; to Dr. Poleman's kindness are due the first inicrofilms, sent during wartime; the relevant nos. in Poleman's survey are 2167-2184, 5745). Harvard nos. 165, 271, 468, 632, 1376, 2133, 2135, 2144, 2145, 2131, 1397, 196, 1387; 1848 is a translation, the Rana Pratap version. Poleman's brief descriptions have to be corrected in that HU 2133, 2144, 2145, 1387 are of the complete three satakas, HV 2135 being a prakrit Jain Vairagya having nothing to do with Bhartphari. 10: India Office Library; catalogues by Eggeling [E] and Keith [K]. ISM: Bharata Itihasa Samsodhaka Mandala, Poona 2. Numbers cited come after the name of the individual collection. Twenty eight MSS, made available by special courtesy of Mr. G. H. Khare, who was mainly responsible for collecting and cataloguing them. Jodhpur): Archalological Dept., Jodhpur State; 3 complete and 3 to 5 (variously reported ] incomplete MSS. By Courtesy of the Superintendent Pt. B. Reu. Lim(bdi): Eight MSS at the Jnanamandir [Jain Bhandar] at Limbdi, Kuthiawar. Catalogue published Bombay 1928. Bhandar nos. 885/1, 930/9, 1485, 1103 seem to be complete, the third being a example of the best Jain Naguri calligraphy. Others in the collection are 1739, 1571, 1359, and 1756. By special intervention of Trikamlal M. Shah, and courtesy of the Bhandar authorities. Mad(ras): Dept. of Oriental Studies, University of Madras; 4 MSS=1 paper devanagari +3 palm-leaf grantha. By kindness of Dr. V. Raghavan, editor of the projeoted "Catalogus Catalogorum", from whom much valuable information was received about other Bhartrhari MSS in India. Meh(idpur): One MS of the complete three satakas, with ff. 1-8, 12-13 missing. Originally from Mebidpur, Indore State, c, I., by courtesy of Sri Balaswami Maharaja Nigudkar of the Sri Rama Visrama Dhama and Vedasrama, Dombivli. Copied in 1778 A. D. for Raje Sri Vasudeva Bhau at Incohavara Grama, perhaps in Bhopal state, Mysore): (ovt Or. Library, Mysore. By special courtesy of Di, 0. H. Koenigsberger, architect to the Mysore Government. This does not include 4 more palm-leaf MSS at the Maharajars Skt, College, Mysore

Page #37
16 INTRODUCTION Nag(par): Four MSS in the newly started University colloction, by kindness of the curator Mr. Karambelkar. Nepal: One MSS of the Y [ southeraniost] version, in the possession of the Department of Public Instruction, Govt. of Nepal. Copied for me by kindness of the Director General, His Honour Major General Sir Mrigendra Shum Shere Jung Bahadur Rana, and Dr. Gokal Chand of the Kutmandu College, from an original dated Saka 1727 - A. D. 1805. This is presumably Aufrecht's Katmandu 7 [CC. I, p. 96), from a list of Sanskrit works supposed by the Nepalese pundits to be rare in Nepalese libraries at Khatmandoo", signed by the Resident R. Lawrence on August 2, 1868. From the saka date, presumably of Maharastrian provenance, though infiltrated with N readings. The copy came to hand much too late for collation. This forms a minor version of with Jodhpur 6, of which only the N and V survive (dated A, D. 1823). NS: Collection at the Nirnaysagar Press, Bombay 2. Three complete MSS, of which the first two are of N type, and the third a modern copy of the Kavi Bala text +gamavrtta. Par(is): Bibliotheque Nationale, Sanskrit MS no. 708. A misch-codex copied in 1844 at Poona by one Moropandita; fine calligraphy. Microfilm by courtesy of H. N. Randle of the Commonwealth Relations Office Library. The S is of type W influenced by X; N is also of W type, but the V comes from some N version. A Grantha palm-leaf codex reported at the same collection was reluctantly abandoned because of the difficulty of reading such palm-leaf microfilms. PU: University of Pennsylvania collection; Poleman's Census Nos. 2168, 2169, 2183, 2184 and PU 496, complete but for the first 14 slokus of niti; of N. Pun(jab): University of Punjab Library, at Lahore before the partition ; 8 MSS, none of local provenance. Raj(apur): Skt. Pathasala, Rajapur, Dt. Ratnagiri. Five MSS, by kindness of Pt. Raghunath Sastri Patankar. RASB: Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1 Park St., Calcutta. Nos, 5100-5111 of the Catalogue pt. vii [Kavya]. In addition, No. 6, embodied in an anthology called the Padyasaingraha and fearfully misrepresented in R. Mitra's Notices II. 706, is our Y7. Srn( geri): Library of the Matha, spigeri, Mysore State. By courtesy of the Matha authorities through Brahmasri V. S. Ramaoandra Sastrigal and R. B. V. Doraiswamy Iyer, both of Bangalore. One W and a Y MS. SVP: MSS from private collections at Benares, obtained by courtesy of Prof. S. V. Puntambekar, then Principal of the Arts College, Benares Hindu University. Tan(jore): The Tanjore Maharaja Sarafoji's Saraswathi Malas Library, As their rules do not permit loans, the 37 MSS had to be studied in hand-copies and by pratika index or collations against printed editions, The information was not always consistent.

Page #38
INTRODUCTION 17 Uda( ipar): State collection at the Sarasvati Mandir; 7 MSS described in M. L. Menaria's Catalogue, pp. 70 and 96. No. 1633 is a Niti fragment, 13 a SS with Dhanasara's commentary, and 717 a modern copy of the V. The remaining four are complete. No. 1486, dated samvat 1885, gives Rana Pratap's translation with a Sanskrit text which does not fit. No. 1650 has some queer omissions in Niti with an odd arrangement of the $. No. 1748, copied by 712, is part of a palace anthology (in uniform writing with prsthamatras) of which the srngaratilaka and the Pancatantra were copied in samvat 1621, the Anangaranga imediately preceding Bhartrhari being copied in samvat 1623. Old horoscopes of the Udaipur house on blank sheets at the end show that A.D. 1566 is about the date of the s-N-V text, which is then the third oldest dated Bhartshari text known in India, and the second oldest complete one. Ujjain): The Scindia O. R. Institute, Ujjain, C. I.; 19 MSS numberd as 18. VSP: Vangiya Sabitya Parisad, 243/1 Upper Circular Road, Calcutta. One MS of each of the three satakas, in Bengali script on yellowed unglazed paper, but comparatively modern calligraphy, and certainly forming just one satakatraya collection. Nos. 734 [122], 735 [ 65 ], and 737 [140] of the oatalogue. V colophon: Sri Mahesacandra Devasarnama Bandopadhyayasya; 'sri gurucarana mamacala bhaktirastu; om tatsat. The version is very close to HU 2144 and Limbdi 885/1 for Niti, and Bikaner 3278 for $-V, so that it may be taken as copy of a Rajasthani MS of archetype alpha. It may be mentioned in passing that the Parisad has listed its nine MSS of the Bhattikavya under the authorship of Bhartphari, though the identification of the author Bhatti or Bhartrsvamin with our poet cannot possibly be sustained. By special courtesy of Mr. Sisirendu Gupta and the Parisad council. Wai: Prajsia Pathasala, Wai; 3 MSS, two of version W, the third similar to our version B but corrupt and inflated. 1.3 Abbreviations Used For Citing Anthologies AMD. = the Alamkaramahodadhi of Narendraprabhasuri; ed. L. B. Gandhi Gaekwar's O. Series XCV, Baroda 1942. BIS. Indische Spruche, Sanskrit und Deutsch herausgegeben von Otto Bohtlingk, zweite verarbeitete u. verbesserte Auflage. St. Petersburg vol. I. 1870, II. 1872, III. 1873. The references here are followed by Bohtlingk's own citations, abbreviated as follows: Bohl. - The Bhartr, edition by P. von Bohlen; Berlin 1833. Haeb. the anthology Kavyasamgraha by Haeberlin, Calcutta 1847. lith. ed. I = N+V only, ed. M. B. Bapat, Bombay, Saduktiratna Press, 1844. lith. ed, II = by V. V. Godbole, Bombay, Vidyasagar Press, 1862. Galan. = The Greek translation of N+ V by Galanos; Galan Varr. = Gild. Bibl. 353. Kavyakal(apa). Kavyas. Hit. - the Hitopadesa, ed. Schlegel and C. Lassen; ed. Francis Johnson, London 1847; ed. Laksmi Narayan Nyaya. lamkar, Calcutta 1830 (Gild. Bibl. 353). Satakav(ali) = N-S_V + seven other satakas, ed. Girisacandra Vidyaratna, Calcutta 1860. Subhash (itarnava) = a Bengali MS in lhe , Roer collection of the Imperial 3 .

Page #39
18 INTRODUCTION Academy, dated saka 1721, 324 fol. written on one side, Skdr. Sabdakalpadruma, of. Gild. Bibl. 540. Prasangabh(arapa). Kavitapartak. Pafio. - Pancatantra, ed, Kosegarten; ed. Orn, Benfey Gott. gelehrter onzeigen, 1862, pp. 1361-1384; ed. Bombay 1868-9 by F. Kielhorn and O. Buhler. Nitisamk. = Gild. Bibl. 298. Samskrtapathop. Santis(ataka ), in Haeb. Vikramacaritra = MS copy by Roth from the Tubingen MS emended by him from a Telugu printed edition, BPB. - Bhojaprabandha of Ballala, 10th ed. Bombay NSP 1932. BPS. = Bhojaprabandhaslokah: BORI Visrambag T. 248. JS. = BORI 1424/1887-91. An anonymous Jain "Subhusitavali", dated samvat 1673 - A, D. 1616. JSV. BORI 1425/1887-91, fol. numbered 241-347, but complete, much older than the other Jain anthologies cited here, and not of their common prototype. KM. = Books published in the Kavyamala series by the Nirnaysagar Press (NSP) at Bombay. Both old and new numbers are cited without further distinction. PMT. - Padyamrtatarangini of Haribhaskara (June 12, 1673); cf. P. K. Gode: Calc. Or. Journal 1935, III, pp. 33-35; ed. S. B Chaudhari, Calcutta 1941. Six stanzas, namely PMT 287-292 are ascribed to Bhartrhari. PT. = Padyatarangini of Vrajanatha. Pratikas from the paper by N. A. Gore, Poona Orientalist XI, 1946, pp. 45-56. RKB. = Subhasitaratnakosa of Bhimarjunasoma. About a third of this is the fragment published by F. W. Thomas as the Kavindravacanasamuccaya. The identification is mine, from the description of the original palm leaf MS at the Ngor monastery in Tibet, as supplied by Rabula Sankrtyayana JBORS XXI pt. 1, p. 42. Confirmation from the extremely poor photographs made by that scholar was supplied by V. V. Gokhale who dates the script as early 11th century. Better photographs are expected from Prof. G. Tucci. The copy reported as being in the possession of Rajaguru Pt. Homaraja of Katmandu could not be duplicated. SA. = Subhasitarnava, sometimes ascribed to Subhacandra. A Jain antho logy subdivided into 38 sections. Numbers cited from BORI 1498/188692, dated samvat 1609. Also available are BORI 1156/1884-8 of samvat 1601; BORI 1695/1875-76, dated samvat 1572, ascribed to Subhacandra, and inflated. This may be the prototype of the Subhash. cited in BIS. Sabhyalankarana of Govindajit - BORI 417/1884-87. SBH. = Subhasitavali of Vallabhadeva (15th century ?) ed. Peter Peterson and Durgaprasada. Bombay 1886. This is identical with the Subhas. itavali of Srivara, BORI 203 and 204/1875-76. SDK. - Saduktikarnamrta of Sridharadasa (circa 1205 A. D.). ed. MM, Pt. Ramavatara Sarma. Lahore [Motilal Banarasi Dass ] -1933. The "unique ascriptions to Bharthari as well as of quite genuine Bharthari slokas to others are notable. SG - Subhasitarnava of Gopinetha, BORI 820/1886-92.

Page #40
INTRODUCTION 19 SHV. - Subhasitaharavali of Harikavi (circa 16851. BORI 92/1883-84. An anthology with two appendices separately paged, Authors are often mited; some Bhartshari slokas repeated fol. 182-89. The anthologist was a court-poet of the Maratha king Sambhaji; cf. P. K. Gode Andals BORI XVI, 1935, pp. 262-291; Ind. Hist, Quart. XVI, 1940, pp. 40-47; New Ind. Antiquary III, 1940, pp. 81-100. SK. = Subhasitaratnakosa of Bhattasrikrsna = BORI 93/1883-84. Incom. plete, as the final portion of an unknown number of folios is missing; only 155 fol, survive. About 2000 stanzas, no authors cited. ' Divided into seven sections. SKG. - Subhasitakhanda of Gape sa lbhatta. Rajapur 105. Jain nagari, ist 3 folios missing, rest in poor condition; fol. 17 twice in numbering, by mistake; last fol. numbered 22. No authors cited. SKM. Suktimuktavali of Bhagadatta Jalhana [middle of the 13th century] ed. Embar Krsnamaoarya, Gaekwar's Or. Series LXXII, Baroda 1938. SL. - Subhasitaslokah, BORI 324/1881-82. Fol. 22+ 38. The anonymous anthologist had the X version of Bharthari before him. Calligraphy Maharastrian; authors rarely cited, and then before the stanza. SLP. = Srngaralapa, surviving portion of a "Subhasitamuktavali", BORI 92/1883-84. No authors cited except occasionally before the stanza. Northern writing, with prsthamatras. Besides some stray Bhartphari slokas, this contains the whole of an N type Songarasataka incorporated bodily in sections 4-5, cited as "Bhartpharat". For further description, cf. P. K. Gode, J. Uni. Bombay XV; 1946, pp. 81-88 SM. - BORI 1396 of 1884-87; first 20 fol. with about 800 slokas gone. A Jain anthology that does not cite authors, except Bhartshari before three slokas. SMV. - Subhasitamuktavali, BORI 819/1886-92 [dated samvat 1680 1 Confirmed by BORI 75/1871-72 samvat 1780). No authors cited. P. K. Gode proves the collection to be before 1600, in Ind. Hist. Quarterly 1946, pp. 55-59. SN. = BORI 1423/1887-91. No name or title, 1st 2 fol. lost, rest numbered to 37. Jain collection Ap. = The Paddhati of Sarngadhara, a Sanskrit anthology vol. I. ed. Peter Peterson, Bombay Sanskrit Series XXXVII, Bombay 1868. Made in 1363, this is one of the best known and most imposing collections. SRB. - Subhasitaratnabhandagara, ed. K. P. Parab, 7th. ed, revised by V. L. Pansikar. Nirnaysagar Press, Bombay 1935. The largest of Sanskrit . verse collections, borrowing from published as well as MS sources. BRH. - Suktiratnahara of Surya, ed. K. Sam basiva Sastri. Trivandrum Skt. Series CXLI, Sri Citrodayainanjari XXX, Trivandrum 1938. Author citations seem to be by the editor. The anthologist was not the king according to V. Raghavan. SRK. - Subhasitaratnakara, a collection of witty and epigrammatic sayings in Sanskrit, compiled, edited, with explanatory notes by Krspa Sastri

Page #41
20. INTRODUOTION Bhatavadekar; Bombay [Ganpat Krsnaji ], 1872; second edition used for groups I and II. ss - Subhasitasagara = BORI 424/1899-1915. First 2 fol. missing, Test numbered to 48; prsthamatras throughout, title doubtful. A. Jain anthology, divided into 77 "adhikaras." SSD. = Subhasitasuradruma of Keladi Basavappa Nayaka. BORI 228 of the later additions. Confirmed by a later M8 in BU. Another is reported at Srigeri by Lewis Rice, Cat. Skt. MSS in Mysore and Coorg (Bangalore 1884), nos. 2271-2 (Palm-leaf, Nandinagari). For the compiler of this largest known unpublished anthology. cf. P. K. Gode, Bharatiya Vidya III, 1941, pp. 40-45. The third section is missing in the two paper MSS cited above. Folios separately numbered for each section. I hope to edit the whole work some day from Nandinagars codices at Srigeri. A rapid examination of these shows not only the existence of the rather spicy third section, hitherto missing, but also proves the author's intention to complete the work in five sections. The two paper MSS contain sections I, II, IV. SSV. - Sarasuktavali, BORI 1492/1886-92, dated samvat 1650. Compiled by Sri Municandragaai, written by Pt. Sivahamsa. This may be taken as the prototype of most Jain anthologies, including the published pothi form edition from unknown sources: Srimatpurvacaryasamkalita Suktimuk. valih, pub. Jivancand Sakarcand Javeri, Bombay NSP 1922. ST. - Sabhatarangah of Jagannatha Misra (cf. P. K. Gode, New Ind Anti. quary I, 1939 pp. 681-685). Basis BORI 416/1884-87; other somewhat variant) MSS, BORI 594/1891-95 dated samvat 1800; BORI 107/1919-24; BORI 852/1895-1902. The work is divided into 47 or more sections. SU = BORI 527/1887-91, indexed as "Subhasita", but actually the Slokasamgraha of Manirama Diksita, court poet of Raja Todarmal. First three folios lost, ends at fol. 98a, with stanza numbered 1600 Authors systematically cited. Vs. - Vidyakarasahasrakam; a 19th century anthology of Sanskrit verses from Mithila, by Vidyakara Misra; ed. Umesh Misra; Allahabad [University Publications, Skt. Series II ] 1942. 1.4 The Manuscript Apparatus. Brief descriptions are given here of those MSS collated for groups I and II. Abbreviations used for sources of MSS are given at the beginning of this Introduction. Further details of the MSS will be fou descriptive catalogues, reports, or lists of the various institutions where they are housed. All MSS, unless otherwise specified, are of the complete three centuries in order N-S-V, on paper in devanagari script. For sloka order see the synoptic chart. A version is taken as located in the region where its codices occur in greatest concentration. If, in addition, geographically neighbouring versions show parallel sloka order and readings, the locality may be taken as the most likely place of origin.

Page #42
INTRODUCTION 21 N=The Northern Recension Archetype a Version A: The northernmost of our established versions, conservative and well-determined both as to the actual stanzas and their readings. Hence, this occupies a place analogous to that of Kasmiri-Sarada sources in the Mahabharata oritical apparatus, and like them agrees at times with the Malayalam group from the extreme south. Besides the MSS given below, the version is attested by BBRAS 103, a corrupt and uncommented MS of samvat 1875 from Vikrampura [-Bikaner?]; by the extra stanzas in the current Gujarati Printing Press edition of Bhartrhari; also by Leipzig 419; by the fragmentary Bikaner 65; and Limbdi 1103. The stanza labheta sikatasu [319] is omitted, while avartah samsayanam occurs twice as N 51 and 3 29. The commentary [in A0.1] is by Rupacanda, a Jain of the Kharataragaccha; gimple but acourate, it agrees far better with its own text than is the case with commentators of other versions; its language, with verb-forms like chai and nominal terminations ro-ri-ra is a mixture of Jaipuri and Marwari, in the classification of J. Grierson's Linguistic Survey of India. A - BORI 796/1886-92; size 10" x 4-3/8"; fol. 3-93, 1-2 missing; 1. 11-13, let. 38-42. Dated 1770 December 16. Commentary continuous with the text in the same clear and bold hand. Tends to add an extra matra, particularly at the end of a quarter, probably from miscopying from original punctuation dandas. Colophon: taraNi teja paratarai gaccha jiNa bhagati sUri guru / vijayamAMna vaDavaSata SemasASA madhisadvara / vANArasa. guNavaMta sukhya varadhana ati sujasa / bANArasavirudAla zrIdayAlasiMgha siSya ts| tasu caraNareNusevA taNa bhala prasAda mana bhAvIyA / ima rUpacaMda paragaTa aratha sataka tIna samajhAviyA // 2 // chatrapati kamadhAMchAta sakala rAja rAjesara / mahArAjakulamugaTa zrI abhaisiMgha naresara / vijairAja tamu vIra sakala hujadArasiromaNi / jIvarAja ghaNa jAMNa prasidha maMtrI vIraghaNi / manarUpa putra tasu prabalamati Agraha tasu AraMbhiyA / ima rUpacaMda paragaTa aratha sataka tIna samajhAviyA // 3 // shriirstuH|| bhadraM bhUyAt / saMvat 1827 rA mitI migasara vadi 14 lipIkRtaM paM0 phattecaMda udaicaMdaut shriikhrtrgcche| zrIphalavadhikA nagare caturmAsI sthitam / Al - BBRAS 205/3 [ Bhau Daji]; size 9-1/2" x 4"; fol. 86, 1. 3 in text (let. 45-50)+ about 10 in commentary, in much smaller characters, grouped above cotresponding portions of text. Generally very carefully written and on the whole the best MS of our entire critical apparatus. Dated 1731 September 27 at Sojitnagar, probably Sojat near Marwar junction. Copyist Candravallabha, pupil of the commentator Rupacanda. Colophon: saMvadgajASTazaileMduvarSe cAzvinamAsake / zuklapakSanavamyAzca somavAre likhita pratiM // 1 // vAcakA rUpacaMdrAkhyA. stachiSyazcaMdravallabhaH / zudaMtIpure ramye prayAsa saphalavyadhAt // 2 // zrIbhavatu zrI syAt-com. saMvat 1788 varasarai viSe AsojamAsarai viSai ujavAlApaparI navamI tithirai viSai maMgalavArarai dina A parati liSatau huau / vAcaka zrIrUpacaMdrajI tiNArau ziSya caMdravallabha jigarau sojitanagaramadhye prayAsa saphala karatau huau // dUhau // satarai saiM atthaasiiyai| sojita sahara suthAMna / kAtI vadi terasi kIyo pUraNa graMtha pradhAna // 1 // kavittA || followed by two more stanzas, as in Ao. A2 = RASB G7779; size 10-3/4x5"; fol. 28, 1. 12, let. 33-35. No commentary, rather oarelessly copied. Colophon: bhartRzatakaM sUtrArthasaMpUrNaH ___A3 =Jodhpur 2; size 8-3/4" x 4-5/8", fol. 38, 1. 10, let. 30. Though quite fresh in appearance, dated 1761 January 7. Sanskrit text only, no commentary. An excellent codex, but contaminated by E readings. Srinatha

Page #43
22 INTRODUOTION on the left margin of each folio with a dedioation to Jalandhar show this to be a Nathapanthiya MS. The repetition of avartah samsayanam is corrected, and V 84 [ 194] wrongly omitted. Colophon: saptanabhemahImitavarSe pauSasite'tithau budhvaare| bhartRhareH zatakatrayametat sAdaraM likhitavAndvijazaMbhuH // 1 // svottamAMgamaNilAlitanAtha zrInivAsacaraNo nRpmaanH|bhuupmaulimnnirnyjitptkoyN kavIMdra iti vakti kRpaatH||2||shrii: Version B. Basically a shorter collection, later expanded from A and E. The chart is constituted from Bi and the corrupt but complete though uncommented Baroda 11725 [dated samvat 1889 = A. D. 1832. The readings of B1 should be taken as characteristic, as B2 is contaminated by the E-H complex. On the whole version, however, s influences are manifest, as for example in sakayuvati-, 257o. The Gujarati prose commentary is anonymous, but other different commentaries of the same type exist, such as GVS 734 [Niti). The S is supported by Oxford Bodleian 247 and GVS 1049; the V by BORI 349 and Limbdi 1359, all with the Gujarati commentary. Bi=Oxford Bodleian 246[ Aufrecht1= Walker 152c. Collated from a rotograph copy. Fol. 50 -190-239. Dated 1743, copied at Anjunpur. Ba = BVB 1; size 10" 4-1/2", fol. 41, 1. 15-17, let. 45-48. Differs slightly in order from B1 and has the text of an occasional stanza wrongly omitted by the scribe's carelessness. Colophon: / iti zrImahArAja bhartRharakRtaM vairAgyazataM saMpUrNa / zrIrastu / munibhakticaMdraliSitaM mayA // 50 // shriignneshaaynmH|| muni zrI bhakticaMdreNa idaM graMthaM paThitaM // sva AtmArthe paropakArArthe likhIta bhartRzataM graMthaM / / athau A later acquisition in the BVB collection is mostly of this version with commentatary but from N 101 to $ 18 gives A text and gloss. Version C: Not well-determined, being represented by just one complete MS: C Rajapur 3; size 8-7/8" x 4-1/2"; fol. 44, 1. 7, let. 30. Undated but old in appearance. Calligraphy northern, with an occasional letter turned in Maharastrian style; letter ja always written double; gaps in original exemplar indicated by the copyist with --. Order V-S-N. The characteristic portion, a short srngara, is confirmed by ISM Candracuda 603, a more recent Maharas. trian copy of the S alone. This, though containing 5 more stanzas (charted in square brackets ] has only 96 slokas in all; not used for the 5 insertions, it is there indicated by C2. The C Vairagya is paralleled but not fully confirmed by a Bengali MS, IO 11516[ - E 3996 1. Version D: Characterized by a long Vaire gya, but not well-determined. The only complete MS is D=Ujjain 1838; size 5-1/4" x 9-1/2" (written crosswise 1; ful. 44, 1. 22-24, let. 13. Fol. 21 blank without gap in text, but lacunae in original indicated by Copied unintelligently from a much older source in Poona, 1814 A. D. Colophon: TT UTGUTHET I 37 203EUR HIT nAma saMvatsare poSyamAse kRSNapakSe pratipadyAyAM guruvAsare caturthaprahare puNyagrAme bAlAjI mANakezvareNa likhitaM / / The long V of 151 stanzas is supported by the Anandasrama [B. D. Apte 1 fragment which contains the last 100 blokas thereof, but with two extras just before the final sa ko'pi amaryatam. This version is also parallelled by the Mehidpur MS and Bikaner 3279, which are intermediate between D and other versions with a long V, as for example BORI 328 whose V stanzas are numbered to 163 in the MS, 178 by actual count, and

Page #44
INTRODUCTION 23 which has many stanzas that are found nowhere else except in D. BORI 328 was the oldest dated Bhartrhari MS known in India, of samvat 1617 - A. D. 1619-1, prsthamatras being used throughout. Only the last two slokas of the 8 (which ended at 102 or 103) are preserved. To calculate from the l'emaining folios, the lost N and the S were of normal length, as in D. On the other hand the last few of the 124-stanza V of our Pt parallel the corresponding stanzas of BORI 328 exactly. Finally, the single foliu preserved of ISM Gore 144 [from an anthology that contained at least a V, of 194 stanzas, followed by the Carpatapanjari) gives some stanzas that appear only in the V of GVS 2387. Version E: The Dhanasara version. Commonest among N MSS, with a popularity which results in wide variation and generally corrupt copies. The Jain commentator Dharrasara cannot be dated from the pontifical rolls of the Upakesagaocha [R. Hoernle: Indian Antiquary XIX, 1890, pp. 233-242] where the name of his guru Siddhasuri recurs in a triadic cycle. Muni Jinavijayaji finds from the colophon of a MS of the Santinathacaritra in the Singhi collection at Calcutta that Dhanasara's pupil's pupil wrote in samvat 1628 - saka 1493 = A. D. 1571. From the prasasti in MS 1074 of this tika in Sri Hamsavijayaji Maharaja Jain Bhandar at Baroda, it would appear that Dhanasara wrote it at Jaipur in Samvat 1535, making him the oldest known Bhartyhari commentator. Though the comment is perfunctory, its influence can easily be traced. Because of its interest as a specimen of colloquial Jain Sanskrit, I have edited the version and commentary separately, and hope to publish the work elsewhere. In the first five of the following MSS, the commentary runs consecutively with the text. Eo=BORI 795/1886-92; size 10" x 4-1/4"; fol. 18 + 17 + 18, 1. 15, let. 50. Dated 1688 May 10, March 26, April 1, rather corrupt. Colophon: 690 298% af and are caftrag [N on 4 R 4, $ on 7 R 8] Salt forfer pUjya RSi zrI 5 bhikhUjI prasAdAt se / mAMDaNAkhyenAlekhi // lekhakavAcakayobhadraM / / shrii|| cha ... E BORI 332 =277/1883-847. N and S only. Size 10" x 4-1/2", fol. 41 = 20+21; 1. 15, let. 50-52. Corrected, old enough to belong to the 16th century. N. 36 [ 32 ] = mrgamina thrust by mistake into the commentary. The readings form a subgroup of E with BORI 382/1884-87. E2= Baroda 1370; size 10-1/2" x 5-3/4"; fol. 48, l. 18-20, let. 42-55. Dated 1793 April 28. Contaminated with H readings. At least one folio in the middle of the must have been missing in original before copyist, to judge from the disturbed text. Extra stanzas at the end of S agree precisely with BM 284, with which this must be taken to form another E subgroup. Colophon: iti zrIbhartRharizatakaM saMpUrNa savRttikaM granthAgranthasarva 2569 zrIrastu. saMvat 1850 miti prathamavaizAkhe kRSNapakSe dvitIyA tithau bhRguvAsare li0 sItArAmeNa / likhApitaM yati DuMgarasIjI svArthe. ES = Baroda 1780; size 10-5/8" x 4-5/8"; fol. 48 [1st 2 missing l; 1. 18-19, let. 48. Dated 1763 March 18. Lapses like the two preceding into an occasional use of Prethamatras. Text readings tend to form another E subgroup with Es, but some aberrant readings agree with I. Colophon: 492 T4YOTEFTmjaprayute [1820] caitre site pakSake paJcamyAM sutithA subhArgavadine yAme caturthyA vare / zrIbhartRharakAvyakasya suvRttiM zrIboruMdAkhye pure prAgmANikyamunililekha hi varaM ramye vasante Rtau|| lekhakapAThakayo bhadraM bhUyAt / /

Page #45
24 INTRODUCTION E4 = BORI_333 [ = 391 / 1892-95]. S+ V only, Niti portion lost. Size10" x 4"; fel. 34-19-52; 1. 17, let. 52. Small but beautiful calligraphy, with a few peculiarities such as duraka for duhkha etc. One extra sloka after Sand many more after the end of the commentary in V. E5= Rajapur 5 ; size 12 " x 4 - 1 /8 "; fol. 82 = 28+24+30; 1.10-11, let. 55. Dated A. D. 1843. Probably K. T. Telang's M. Text in center, with commentary above and below. Contaminated with S readings. Interpolations in text and additions to the commentary are frequent, particularly iu the VairagyaColophon : zake 1765 zAlivAhana zobhana saMvatsare mAgha zuddha 10 dazamyAM induvAsare idaM pustakaM nItizataka - zRMgArazatakavairAgyazataka zrI maMgezamahAlakSmIpramukha zrI bhavAnIzaMkaracaraNakamalArAdhakena kekaropanAmaka bhikAjI baLavaMta guMjIkareNa likhitam / zrI sAmbasadAzivacaraNakamalArpaNamastu // zrIgajAnanAya namaH // zrIzivaH // Pseudo-Version F. Not on the chart. Under this I have gathered five collated MSS that have many common features without sufficiently close sloka agreement to form a version. Their basic unity derives from N [perhaps Central Indian] origin, with S influence through Maharastrian transmission. F1= Tanjore 4905, dated 1659 August 13. Colophon : kunAgatithisaMmite (1581) zaka ihAbdavaikArike nabhasya sitasaptamI zanidine maruttArake / zriyAsuyazasA bhuvi prathitanIlakaNThAbhiSo lilekha vibudhapriyaH sukRtisattamodaH zubham // F2 = Tanjore 4907, intermediate between F1 and Fs. F3=Tanjore_4902. No descriptions of F1 - 8 were supplied, but they were copied meticulously at Tanjore by Pt. Balasubrahmaniam Sastri, with an accuracy that reproduces every feature of the originals. To the subgroup F1-8 is to be assigned the old Srngara with Hindi prose commentary written in Jan. 1627 and published by R. P. Dewhurst in J. U. P. Hist. Soc. vol. I, 1917, pp. 59-151. The original of F3 belonged to archetype beta. F4 = IO 2539e [ = Bohlen's MS B]. Once the oldest known dated Bhartyhari MS, A. D. 1547; but the calligraphy shows Maharastrian influence, so that a confusion of saka and samvat might be possible in dating. No prsthamatras used. The gaps in text indicated by...prove copying from a much older codex, while repeated slokas and variants in the same line as well as marginal variants and emendations show that from two to four distinct sources were utilized. Order V-N-$, which has given rise to mistakes in Bohlen's synoptic chart, where the standard order is S-N-V. Collated from a rotograph copy. F5 = ISM_Gorhe 305 ; size 9-7 / 8 " x 4-1/2 *; fol. 26, 1. 10-12, let. 32. Dated 1663 March 17. Old and worn in appearance, but gaps indicated by copyist, occasional running together of slokas, a blank left for about five stanzas at $ 90 show that the copyist had a much older specimen before him. Though the beginning is zrImanmahAgaNapataye namaH / zrImacchaMkaragurubhyo namaH / zrImadbAjI bhaTTagurubhyo namaH / zrIrastu bhartRharaviracite zatatrike prathamaM nItizataM prArabhyate, nevertheless, the rather mysterious colophon reads itizrI AtmArAmayogIMdraviracitAyAM caturtho'dhyAyaH / zake 1585 zobhakRdande adhika vayacaturthyAM 4 bhaume godottaratIrastha nUpuragrAmavAsinA vizvanAthadaivajAtmajena nRhariNA bhartRharazatatrayamidaM likhitamAtmArtha sAdhUpakRtyarthaM / sAMdrAnandapuraMdarA didiviSaGkaM daira maMdAdarAdAnamra rmu kureMdranIlamaNibhiH saMdarzite diMdiram / svacchaMda makaraMda suMdaragalanmaMdAkinImeduraM zrIgoviMdamadAraviMdamazubhaskaMdAya vaMdAmahe // skRtiH svA // meghazyAmakarodravairvasucayAsArairajasraM bhRzaM viprANAM bahuzaH svadharma** nUnaM daridrAnalaH ( ? ) / zAMtiM prApadavAnalena sadRzaM nityaM yazasvI bhavAn sAmrAjyaM kuru mAdRzAjU bahuvidhAn viprAn ciraM pAlaya // 1 //

Page #46
INTRODUCTION 25 Version Q: This was determined only after the first 700 stanzas of this edition had been printed off. The basic MSS are: Q1- Udaipur 17483; fi. 13, size 8-3/4" x 7", 1.21-22, let. 33. Marginal comments in a fine hand, with a dozen extra stanzas in different writing. The original document is the most worn part of a palace collection, an excellent codex in old Jain nagari with prsthamatras, dated about 1566 A. D. Udaipur 712 is an unintelligent copy of this or of a conimon source, Order S-N-V. Q-Limbdi 930/39, size about 10-1/2" x5", in minute handwriting%3 the whole satakatraya is complete in less than five folios [42-47a], and sandwiched between prakrit works. Not collated, but basic readings are the same as in Q1, with local contamination. Order S-N-V. The importance of this version lies not only in its age and its furnishing it background for the carlier F MSS as well as, at times, for CDI, but more in its welcome support for some text-readings. These include the difficult cases in 61', 70%, 1484, 249d, and the starred reading in 15. The major variants for the first two groups are therefore given from Q1; allowance has to be made for its individual mislections (apart from those common to Rajasthani sources) among which may be noted straying of the visarga, of the slort i sign, an occasional substitution of nya for jna, ksa for sya, ete, 10 bhAsuro. 2 glAnaH (for jIrNaH). ) tamapi madayatyeva madanaH. 3deg zrotovibhAgo. ) sAmAnyaM. dvipa. 30) samabhavaMstadA. 6" nArInaramayamazeSaM jagadidaM. ) vivekAMjanacitA. ") manute. 7deg chinne'smin. 5) jhaTati; bhrazyardizo dizyatAm (?). 11 in. terchanges portions after caesura in bc with syAnalinA in b; ) na nimnAH . 12 sa pazcansaMpUrNo. 13deg sudhiyo'pyartha. 4) thairarthataH. 14deg cAbhirucir. 15 saMpuSNAti. 16deg gallasthalInAM. ") vizataMtura. 174 kezarI. 18 aza. ) vasaMto. 214 ziyyA. ") kaMthAmAlI (t.v. as in text). 220 vizagA. ) kimamara. 23 trp. portions before caesura in cd. ) strImadyAda. 24 jaDe viramatitA. 25* yAtiryAtu; gacchatAc. ) zIlaM zIlataTAt. 26deg tRptaste. ") svasthAstiSThaya. 28 sakalA dattA nijA ye guNA. deg) hyAtmA. ) nu. 29deg mUrchAn. ) vAMchasi ( for vAMchitaM). ") vyasanAd guNeSu sakalepu. 30deg zaMkyate. 32* niHkAraNa. 33% nAmApi no lakSyate. ") muktAkArabhayA; nalinIpatre. ") 'guNaH. 34 vizIryeta cane'tha vA. 35, order acbd. 36 om. saMtaH; svAzcarya. 37deg vaco (for mano). ") nijaiH zvamahimA. 38 hetu. ) vaidigdhya (?) 39 tatrApadAM bhAjanaM. 43deg budhajane ( for paraguNe). ') orig. cAhati. 1) narebhyo. 45deg kAryamAdau. 47deg sujanatA ) saMnidhi:- 48deg -zikhare. 1) samabhyasyatu.. ") nAbhavyaM. 4 tayaktaM nanu devameva. 520 mahadhyas. ) jAtuviSeNa. 4) na nizcitArthA. 53deg -pratyeka. ") 'zeSAkRtiH.54 naca. 550 jayaMtu. 4) janma ca. 56deg tvaM dhIro. 584 etA. ) paripokSya . ) nAnAphalA. 500 vezyAMganeva. 60deg hotAraM juhvatamapi. 624 khalu. 64 parakRteSu. 650 yadi..) savituratikAMtaH. 66 korthasteSAM jIvite pArthivANAM. 600 sukhamApyate. 70 pracchannamaMtardhanaM. 71deg vidvajjaneSvArjavaM. ") kriyAsa kuzalAs. 720 'praNayitA. 73 zeSaH kulAcalakasthitAM. ) payodhiranIrade. 74deg vA ko. 76deg paThyate. 79 bhiyA. ) vIkSataiH. 1) vacobhirIkSA.. 81 pakSapAtA. 83 yugapsAMtAM. 4) mahimAH. 85 kimiva. ") dhruvamiha. 86deg ko vApyarthaH. ") ludhyate. 88 lulita. ') no cetsuddhAMganAnAM. ") lolodyamAnAm. 89 sabhrUbhaMgaiH; lajjAparigate. ") sphurannIlAbjAnAM. 920 bhracAturyAt. ) snigdhA bhAvAllaji. 93 kiMcinmugdhaM. ) gatAnAm; kizalayati. 50 vighnoH karaMDaH. ) strIyaMtraH kena sRSTAH 'mRtanibhaM. 950 puruSasa. ) zravaNapathagatA. 2) timukho. 97deg vA vidadhyuH. deg) preSat. 98deg madhurasaH. 99* madhuraviratoM'; pikapakSiNaH. 4 bha. su.

Page #47
26 INTRODUCTION 100 narakanagara-. 1) bhramati (for bhavati). 102deg parimalo'yaM. 103 nistAra-- 106 degsaMprApta. 107 sahRdayaH. 108' mRgadazAmAMdho. 1094 jADyaMdhAya. 111deg virahiNAM praNahaMti. 1136 makaradhvajasya jayinIM. 114deg biDizamatra. 1180 tAstvabalAH. 116 uttaH. ") rAgAdhiSTitamoSThapallava midaM. ) madhyasthApi. 122deg deglolAH. 123deg upari; zrasta.. ") -svedasvinna: 124deg zlathodyamamanu. ) premAI; rahAkrIDA. 125deg 'gocare. 126deg bhramAvezyAdaMge. 127deg zubhruvo. ) yatastannetra-- 128deg mAnmathA vikArAH. 129deg jyAdIrgheNa. 4) kSaNavIkSatasya. 130deg satsu nAnAmahatsvapi. ) zAvAjhyAs. 134deg zazidharaH, ") rasaza. 1) zrajo. ") nava. viSaya-. 138deg smerolatA. ) zatAMzoH. ) zrajaH. 139deg zvabhAva-and samdhi across be! 141deg vikazita. 143deg vivakte. ) yotsnA-; maMdapuNyaH. 1440 "rasanA. ") kAsmIra-. ") vRttorusthala- 146deg) vakravidhubhiH. ")sakuca. 148deg niHphalA. deg) svAzaMkayA. ") pizune. 149 omitted, 150deg deghyAMtarbAhyaM. 151" saMkSipyate. ) jarAviyoga. 152 vidhuranirannadRSTvA na ced. ) galatruTyad-- ") svakIya-; janaH. 153deg) zanairyaSTyAsthAnaM. 155 order abdc. 158 bhikSAsanaM. 159 order bacd.; ) zakRnmatra-. ") aho niMdyaM strINAM kukavikavikalpairgurukRtam. 160 tatra. ") viDiza* *. 161 omitted. 1620 kairapyetajU. 163deg icchaM. 1) parAnmukhosi; nispRhAH. 164" abhuktAM yAM. ") ka iha. ") patayora. 165deg nRpamIkSitumatra. 5) bhArAvanatA. 166a arthANAm ; Ismahe yAvadicchaM. ") nitarAm. 1670 divasamAyasya. ') virasi. ) tvayyeva. ") viviktaH; puSyasi. 168deg kRtiM kiM. 1) -madamohAMdha-. 169 sA vidagdhapariSat. ) utsittaH. ) sarvajJasya cazAtsmRteH padamagAt. 1700 degciramapagatA. deg) smaraNapadavI. ) samApanna- 171deg yatrANyekastadana. 172 order acbd. 173" niMdaMti (for nandantu). 174" duHkhabhAjo. ) paryastabuddhyA. ") 'ziyyAniSinnaH. 176deg 'gADhamUDhA. 177deg paritoSe nirvizeSAvazeSAH. ) sa ca. 178deg vidyahitAbjapaTalI. ) lAlanAs. 4) samAdhizuddhizubhago vivadhvaM. 1790 degcchannapAlI.. ") nyAyagarbha; om. one huta hapl.; dhUmapUrNopakaMThaM. 1) sanAtho; lInaH. 180 omitted. 181deg) puSphaira; priyaiH. ) yatraizvarANAM; 1820 caMdrArka. ") kA pratyayaH. 183deg valayaruNitaM. ") yadyastevaM. 184deg pradhvastA vAtha tebhyaH kalkalinyazca. ") prasabhamapagate. ") vazapavanA. 186deg saMprINitAH praNayino. ") kalpasthitaM. 187* snehA; manmathajo vikArAH. 188 vAMchita; cetanAsti. 189deg bhrAMtyApi yazcamamalaM kathamAtmaniSTaM. 5) na brahma saMsprazasi. 190" mahIzayyAzayyaM. ") vyajanamatulAdhAram. ") satyamuditaH. 191deg bhavasAra- 192deg degvibhramo bhogapUraH. ") bhayAMbhodhipAtraM. 193deg ramyA sAdhusamAgamaH praNayinAM ramyA manonyA giriH. ) bApphabiMdu'. 194" kalevaragRhaM. 4) prakUpa-. 195deg pagAgraiH; nAyaM (for nItaM). 196deg manorathAH paricitA:. 1970 jarasA. ") vibhUtirapyupahRtaM ramyaM. 1980 janasya vividhair; unmIlite. 5) lakSmI; vyAdhayaH. ') avasya-- ) susthitam. 1994 garbhavAse. ") vilasati vasatira; degbhAvopyasAraH. 200deg bAlye ca vRddhe gataM. 206% saMtuSTaiH. 2074 degmAnagraMtha-. ") guNatara. ") duHpUrIyaM. 208 sabhasU (for satas). ") ubhayadala") zravaNasyaiva nAstyaMtaH. 210deg bhuMjImahi. ') mayIpRSThe. 211deg samAviHkRta- 212 azUcI2134 puNyAraNye ; pralipataH. 215 suratarato na. ) avitathya. 216" manukSANAM. 218deg smara. kusuma-;-vyatikaraH. 220 sUreNa. 4) sphuratsphArita. 221deg yaiH svArthato hanyate. ") parakRtaM. 223 order edba. 224deg smaraghasmarorugaviSajvAlAvalIDho janaH. 2264 yAMti. 228 daivAyattaM. 229deg manonyamapi. 4) sarAvaM. 2300 kRSNamidaM. 232" na yo nizcalaH. ) sRjeta manasA. 233% prANati. ") svamaMdire. 234 [extra, after colophon] ") kopInaM zataSaMDajajhara-. deg) -bhaikSa- 235" yamadhAnI. 236deg duHsahavArizIta-. ) citta; niyamitaH. 2394 saMprApsyate jaThara-; kaMDUvinodaM. 243deg saMbhAvyamAnA. 244" galla-. ") 'mAsAdayaMtaH. ) -taTAdAkSipaMtoM'zukAni. 248" yasya (for yatra); tejazvi-. ) utpannavyartha TAnna cAMdhaH. ") brahmAMDoDaMbarA'; prANino dRSTanaSTAH. 249 jIrNAnyeva; jAtaM jarAyauvanaM. ") kAlo hi sarvAMtakRt. ") madhusUdanAM. 253deg zuSyatyAze. 1) mAMsAjyakalitAM. ") ghananibiDamAzliSyati. ") pratIkAre; sukhamati. 254 patistvameva. ) labdhA; ghaTano. 255" gAlI gAliyaMto. ") vayamiha. ") zaziviSANaM. 257" yadivana-; cchavInAM. ") labheyaM; kusAnAM. deg) zuka-. 258" sumahati. 2594 tathaiva. 260 dhanaM (for navaM). ") yatsabhAvAdaneSu. ) lokaciMtyA.

Page #48
INTRODUCTION 27 264deg vizvezituM. 4) nidayoktapuruSaM. 2609 bhaikSamakSajya . 0 ) dazakamamalinaM. 2700 kuMdukaH. ( ) hi suvRttAnAM. 273 madhurA premodvArA. ) vaNitamadhurA. 0 ) vizrabhAhIH 274 prathita-, d) malayapavanaH [orig. 'nAH]. 275" satvaravidhiH. 4) cApyupakRte. ) anuccheko. d) zrutyaMtAsaktiH puruSamabhijAtaM kathayati. 278 occurs twice ; V. 78 = 2 ) iMDavAta. papAta. V. 105 = " ) iMDaprAMtapratApa - 1 ) paricayannale ; khalu. 4) bhramayasi. 279deg yadekarUpaM. d) gatatrayaM. 2800 dhAni ) mAyAtivAmA. 282 maMthurA. ) kSepyaMte. ) saMpratyanye vayamapi gataM. 2830 nispRhA. 9) dRDhapratyayA. 2890 dAnAdAnavivakta ; kazcinmanasvI. ( ) rakSAkSINa: vasanaM saMprAtyavasthAsukho. ) nirmArtirnirahaM. 294. var. 2954 sUrAH ) 'rAjajaye'pi. ) daline. 300deg tayorna bhedaM. 301 svabaMdhojvala. ) bhavatAmagre. ) sphArasphuranirmalaM. 4) pare brahmaNi. 3024 na hi vayaM (for tava vaze ). * ) sadyatpUta; pavitrIkRtA. 303deg mlAya ni. 0 ) yAte (for naSTe). 304 * -reSayA; nanvaNura. 0 ) bhAgIkRtya. 3054 viSiktacetAH. 306" nihitaH. ' ) grAhasalilA:2) 'capalaiH. 308 svacchaMda. 9) bahirapi. 311* na raktA. 1) jano'nyazaktaH. ( ) parikhidyati. 3146 hRtAH- 315 prANasamApriyAgamasukhaM; prIyate. ) kiMtu bhrAMta ; dIpAM kuru. ) mAkalajya. 316 sa eSaH matvA mudA. 4) kriyA. 0 ) punaruktavastuviSayai; ") mohA na. 317deg trp. kiM and re. * ) madhurodhaiH 318 jananImiva zvAm " ) hRdayAmanuvartamAnAH. 9) tejazvinaH. pIDayena. ) zaziviSANa. 321 rudracchan. 322deg zrRMgottaMgAd ) patatvAyaM. mAlaguNAyate. 325" visIrNe. 0 ) pariNAmAvadhi. 9) pariNita . 326* om. saMgAt. ' ) karuNakaruNA-; navasaMgama. ) ruNanmaNi 327deg kalpApAya : nijakramAt. 332deg zokAzca (for rogAzca which is m. v. ); m. v. pravizati dehe. paraM zravati. d) pyahitamAvahatIti. 334* kSitibhRtAM . ) mahIMdrAd. ) adho gaMgA seyaM. d) patati ( for bhavati ). Apatsvapi . ) saMghAtAgaMtu karkazaM. 338 laMkAraviSaye. ) kaipidadhunA 341 dhAvarugNa. 1) sthita stheya si. ( ) ziraH praNAma 3420 karoSi 343deg vaidUrya; raMdhanaM cAMdanoyaiH ) vilaSati; 'tUlasya. 4 ) yattapo. 3450 kvApi dhyAnaM nivezya ) smarArer. 2) mokSaika; samacaraNakare. 346) vijayazrI . 347 2 spharansphAri. ) vApi zayane ) bhogAdvignAH; vacasA d) bapha - luta. 348deg smitA. ) dRSTAttanmAdakAriNI. 350deg vazAvazeSu. 1 ) labdhA. 3520 tRNAMkuru. d) nveSayitAM. ' ) kalirakhaiH; valgasi. 1 319a 324 335 This does not finish all versions of this archetype. BORI 329 and Punjab 2101 certainly represent one such version, originally with a short Vairagya. Divergences in the Niti, where the former of the two is very careless, and might have copied from more than one MS, as well as desperate attempts on the part of both scribes to insert every stanza that might be Bhartrhari's make it useless to include this in the chart. Archetype B Version H. Commentator Ramarsi, identified by Aufrecht [CC. I, p. 578] with the Ramarsi who commented upon Ravideva's Nalodayakavya [ Cf. BORI 310411/1887-91 dated saka 1717, samvat 1852] in A. D. 1608, being a Brahmin [misra], son of Vrddhavyasa and Gomati, brother of Harivamsa and Nimbaditya. Though there is nothing to show that this is the same as the H commentator, Muni Jinavijayji accepts the identification and further suggests that the pattana where Ramarsi wrote might be the modern Jhalrapattan Kachvaha. The MSS H1.2 below are apparently R and P respectively of K. T. Telang's edition of N and V; these two were the basis of my own edition of text and commentary, badly printed as no. 127 of the Anandasrama_Sanskrit series [Poona 1945]. I have ready for publication another edition, utilizing Hs also. The commentary is the simplest and most useful of all Bhartrhari tikas.

Page #49
28 INTRODUCTION H1= BORI 335 [ = 73 / 1871-72]; size 10-1/2 " x 4-5 / 8" ; fol. 51, 1.10-24, let. 55. Text and commentary run consecutively. Poor handwriting, the V being hy a different scribe, but reasonably correct and old, often using prsthamatras. Margins utilized extensively for corrections and copying of portions omitted by mistake. Cudottamsita-[1] occurs twice as N 1 and $ 1, the latter with much shorter comment; simpho balt is uncommonted, at the end of Vas V 107, probably a later addition. Colophon : cakre bhartRharikRteryathAmati savistaraM / rAmarSirvivRti vyasthan vidAM cittaprasattaye // 107 // iti zrImahAmunIMdra bhartRharikRta vairAgyazatakasya TIkA samAptA / bhartRharikAvyavRttiH sUtrAnvitA 3750 graMthamAnA // zrIrastu // zrI // R2 = BORI 327 [ = 72 / 1871 = 72]; fol. 17, 1. 15-16, let. 40-50. Text only. Bold Jain Nagari. Dated A D 1796. Cudollanusita occurs only us N1; an extra sloka pancananam pari- is inserted after S 74, simho bali omitted; otherwise, this supports Hi Colophon : iti vairAgyazatakaM / tatsamApto samApto graMthaH / bhartRhariNA kRtaH li / yu / zrImuktisaubhAgya ga / bhiH ziSyakalyANa saubhAgya / paThanakRte saM0 1853 vajye va 6 ravau zrIzAMtijinapra / zrImummAIvaMdI | aMtarvasati 'gAMjArI zunI vA raajmNdire| adhastAtte gajeMdrANAM krIDAdalita vidviSAM // 1 // Hz=BM 255, collated in rotograph only after the greater part of Group I was printed off. Dated A. D. 1817 excellent calligraphy of cursive Bikaneri formation. Hs omits haplographically much more of the comment than Hi, but the reverse is true in some important cases so the complete commentary needs both H1. 3. On margins, occasional bits of Rajasthani gloss, and more frequently, excerpts from some other Sanskrit commentary are to be found Cudottamsita = $ 1 only, ins in N generally and yam cintayami is shifted with its commentary from V 106 to N 1, so that V here ends with sanmohayanti [ = 336]. The checking of H1.2 collations remained defective because of illness [all too frequent ! ], so that the following corrections, and additional readings from Hs should be noted. Unless the letter H precedes, the reference is to additions from Ha alone. 1a t. v. Asuro. 3deg tRSNAzroto. 3 hatavidhaH hatagatiH. 4 t. mAtsaragrastAH4deg Hit. 9. 3t ajJAnopa 6deg% yuSAM 72 t bhrazyaddizo, 0 bhrasyahizo. 11deg vAlavanitAs. 13* H1.2 kuparIkSakA na; H1. 2. 3 arthataH; 30 ardhataH 14deg cAbhirucira 18deg nAbhyarcya :. 20deg c itazca 20% Hic. v. 3. v. vibhavamUrchitaM. 25deg H1. 2. 30 gacchatAc. 26 pIDitatanor; Hit. 2 mlAneMdriyasya. 28* t nijA ye guNAH 28' t kSIraM tApam 29 [ H1.8 com. also cakrikAM lakSmImiti kecit ]. 30deg Hit. 2 svAdanU, Hic.sc AsvAdana. 30deg * bizaMkate (o.v. as in text ). 32 niHkAraNa. 35% H vAtakI. 35deg H prAyaso. 36 Hit vyAparyaMtaH. 36 Hic.v. 3. svAzcarya. 39* tatrApadAM bhAjanaM (e.v. as in txt ). 44 c.v. apanaya. 48th meruzikhare. 482 t no bhAvyaM. 50deg [H com. tasya tasya vittasya ]. 52" mahArthaisa. avs 'svAn (for tAnU ). 56deg tatprApnoSi 60c [H com. juhvAnamapi - juhvatamapi ]. 614 paradhanAparatiH parayoSiti 65 H1 2.30 sahatAM 710 H1. 3 pvArjava, Hst cArjavaM ; but H com merely vidvajjane ArjavaM. 72 Hit [orig.] praNayitaM. 80deg vivasaM. 82deg t nisargasiddhisa. 83 jugupazyatAM 875 0 valgata. 89* H1.2 sabhrUbhaMgaiH. 890 H1. 2. 30 bhI vitrastaiH. 89deg deg calitaiH; H sphurannIlAbjAnAM 90deg t vAcA, and t maMDalaM. 936 t parisphaMdo. 930 kizalayata -. 95* t dhRtimukho. 97* Sat. 990 H pikapakSiNaH. 101 t - pInastanI. 101 1 krUrAzayetiSyate. 102 + paramalAsau. 105 -srotasi. 105deg c.v. parrrraat. 107" I sahRdayaiH and Hst vibhramaH 105 Hit. 2. 3t eva (for eSa ) 1080 Hic. 3 ramyAMgayaSTi: 110 t vezyA su.

Page #50
INTRODUCTION 29 113a TTHI. 113deg t fafagh. 117" c.v. fffa genfar. 120deg t Tha. 122dt a. 123a c if. 123deg HI PEREZ, H ai fest. 126 C . 1315 t fazat*Tia, m.v. as in text. 133 o caf 134 H ' T 76 (as in J1, not B:1 137deg at, ind t a:. 141" ST, c.v. as in text. 143" c.v. Egal and ev. a git. 1439 - ATT IR, and om. 7. 144' t-aia ferrat. 1489 H 1.2.30 : . 148degc.v. TIETTI571. 1604 t.v. FIETTI. 160* Hic.3 g& (for sa). Only one more MS of this version is known, though hitherto unidentified: this is tho comparatively late and damaged fragment of N text and commentary, Limbdi 1571. Version I. An old short version represented by a single MS I - BVI 3; size 10" X 4-1/4", fol. 19, 1. 9 in text [center], 18-20 of com.; Jet, text about 70, com 90. Order N-V-S, dated A, D, 1663. The commentary is old Sanskritized Rajasthani. The numbers show steady gaps, apparently because the scribe or commentator attempted to put the numbers familiar to him from some more inflated text. No insertions, however, have been made or indicated, nor are any lacunae to be noticed. Niti runs to 107 stanzas, bringing the total to 300, the other two centuries being short. vidya mudhigatis [175*] is found only by traces in the commentary. The text is conservative in its readings, agreeing occasionally with Est. Colophon: t. iti zrIbhartRharavicite zRMgArazatake sUtraM saMpUrNa likhitaM gaNi vRddhikuzalena. c. iti zrIbhartRhare zRMgArazatakasyAvacuriH saMpUrNa likhitaM saMvat 17120 varSe sAha sudi 13 dine zrIvarakANAya pArzvanAtha prasAdAt saMpUrNA jAtA paMDitazrI 5 zrIlakSmIkuzalagaNi ziSya gaNi gajeMdragaNi 5 kuzalaziSya gaMbhu(1) ziSyapAda padma bhramarAyamAnaga0 vRddhikRtvA likhitaM nAmUlagrAme / zubhaM bhUyAt cha / shrii| kalyANamastu / shrii| maMgaLamAlikA / aft i Version J. This is unique in being the only N version in a southern script, Kanarese with one copy in Telugu. The old Kanarese commentary, though anonymous, deserves publication. The shortest extant among N versions, this is still not well-determined, and is heavily contaminated with S readings. J= very old but reasonably well-preserved Kanarese palm-leaf MS obtained from a Iingayat matha near Belgaum by courtesy of Mr. M. P. Wali [ chairman of the District Local Board, Belgaum, ] and Dr. A. P. Karmarkar. Size 8" x 1-7/8", fol, 120, 1. 9-10, let, about 35. Sanskrit text continuous with the Kannada translation. Order $-N-V. Fol. 49 broken in two, but complete; right-hand half of fol. 71 broken off and lost. Gaps left by the copyist again indicate a much older exemplar. The orthography is often corrupt, by reason of Kanarese pronunciation, No date, place, or person mentioned in the colophon: eft:Thi giga zubhamastu / J2 = a composite codex: Niti - DC 12090, palm-leaf Kanarese text and commentary; text only copied at Tirupati, where the Madras Govt. collection' was lodged during the war. Begins with daurmantryan [23] as N). V +S Mysore 1768, palm-leaf Kanareso with the same Kannada translation as Ji. Original order S-N-V, but the Niti folios are missing. Coloplon; far thgefratuziata neft:197.TI FAIR

Page #51
30 INTRODUCTION J3 = Mysore 946; Telugu palm leaf, text of N + V only, no commentary. comparatively_modern, nearer in order [for N] to Ja than to Ji Extra slokas after the colophon, followed by a list of countries in Grantha characters. Unexplained omissions are na kascic [ == 60 = N 69] and udbhasitizkhila[ = 69 = N 87]. To this archetype also belong Ujjain 6414, Wai 2, the original of Fs, Limbdi 885/1, the Sanskrit text of Udaipur 1486, Ham 874, the unnumbered Ham MS, and the Pratisthasomagani codex in the same collection. As MSS of this archetype are comparatively rare, and the Pratisthasomagani autograph is at present the oldest known Bhartrhari MS, its principal variants for groups I and II are given here. It will be seen that its influence accounts not only for H readings, but also for many of the individual A B EF readings which diverge from the respective versions. 150 pyArthibhyaH. 16d fat-. 17 nazyatsvapi. d) nAmamahatAM. 20deg itazca; 29a 356 36a 2" pUtikkinnaH. 0) kSudhAkrAMto. " mugdhabhAvaH ) tRSNAzroto ; bhUtAnukaMpAH. (d ) zAstreSvanapahatagatiH. 40 on marg. as correction. ( ) ajJAnopa 60 jagaditi. 7" bhrasyadRzo. 1deg prasara- 11' ' zyAmapulinA:. 4 ) na nimnAH janAH 12 cAkAMto. 134 arthataH. orig. - kaivartakair. 21deg kaMthAmAlI. 22deg kimamaraiH. 25deg gacchatAt. 28deg hyAtmA. ) pAvakamunmUrda, nu. sAdhUn hi. ) vakrikAM. ) tvamate. 304 prItyAsvAdan . ) ca zaMkate. d) maitrIpari 31deg ca gUhati. ) dhIrAH ( for santaH ). 330 dRzyate (for rAjate). ) zukti madhyapatitaM tanmauktikaM jAyate. ) tamaguNaH. dUratazcApragalbhaH ) prAyaso. sthAparyaMtaH ) parArthAn ) dUrayaMtaH 37 fast:-. 38 nivAsavilAsa ) haMtu. 'kulasya (for zamasya ). 432 tebhyo narebhyo. 45deg kAryamAdau. 47deg saMnidhi 48 zatru. 4) vANijye. * ) orig. bhAvasya. 490 durgamatigrahaH ; vAhanaM. ( ) balibhirbhamaH. d) tadvyaktaM. 534 zeSAkRtiH. 54deg karuNAkarANAM. 56deg cittavittakRpaNAM. 58% etAM. 61 paradhanAya ratiH parayoSiti. 630 bhUmivilaMghino. 64deg degto'pi jaladaH salilaM. daivataM ) pUjitA. 71 transposes portions of be after caesura. 72 praNamanam 76 vAgbhUSaNaM na kvacit. 78" taralAyata. 79deg fire. *) afteror:. 80 saMtati ) - parAjita. ) sahazaiH kaTAkSaiH 81' satyametat. 82 Omitted. 830 saMtvate. cd) as for H. 85 zUnyairvacobhir 86 ko vApyathaiH 876 valgita: 889 svalpasAre. 2) yAti. ) saMyoginInAM. 2) sthasthalAma'; 'lolodyamAnAm. 89deg sabhrUbhaMgaiH. 2) bhI vitrastaiH. (d ) sphurannIlAbjAnAM. 90deg caMdra vilAsi. 924 snigdhA bhAvA. 938 "navarasoktiH sarabhasaM. 416 60deg juhvAnAM. 70deg paraM * ) cArjavam. 95deg 'pathagatA. 960 dharamadhuH 97deg saMnidadhyuH. 98deg marunmadhurasaH ; harmyapRSThe . ) vibAdhayaMti. 99 madhuravirato'; 'pakSiNaH ) viralavirala. " ) madhau dhAtryAM jAto na kasya. 100% praguNama tirapyAtma; bADhaM. (d) kuTilabhrUlatA. 1010 nogata- 'vAkayugalA. ( ) krUrA ca nApekSate. 102* nityametadvasoyaM. ( ) vaMcito'si 103 Omitted. 1054 saMsAraduma. 106 " hetuM. " ) brajakulabhavanaM. 1070 ( by corr. ) zravyeSu. ) tadvapura. 2 ) sahRdayaiH. 1090 duSkulAya. 9) saMdatte su. 1100 samanvitA. 113 paramAM nirvANasaMpatkarIma. 1) enAM ye; svargAdimokSecchayA. 114deg degmiSamartyalola . ) mInAM vikRSya 1150 Arabhate. 119deg netre tathA bhrUlate. 4) rAgAdhiSThita moSTapalavadalaM; vyathA ) mAlikeva. 1202 yuvatayo'psarasaH 121deg tenottarIyeNa karotena. 123deg zrasta ) sarabhasaratikheda -. ( ) puNyavaMtaH. 1246 tataH (for punaH ). 9) premAI. 1250 gocare. ( ) cakSuH saMpAdanA sA tu. 127deg yatastannetra . 1280 mAnmathA vikArAH ) idamapi na kRtaM. 129 paramahaM. 130 Omitted, vidrumAbhAbhyAM 2 ) orig. ratnamayaiva. 1345 rasazcAru. ) khajoM bhojAmodAs. 136 pInau yadi stanataTau. 137 " ke takataruH 0 ) sphuranmAdyatprodyatkaNadalinadasphUrjitamitaH deg) kalakalakrUtaH pakSma sudRzAM 138deg prAMte ( for karNe ) ; nIkalakala:. ) sudhAMzoH. 139 raktaM (for rAgaM ). . ) sUciteSu. 131] oSThAbhyAM

Page #52
INTRODUCTION 31 1402 dupacita. 141* taraNI saviSA: d) kurute. 142deg maruto svedAMbukhedacchido. 1434 susvA nizAyAM; -khinnazlathAMgaH...) tRSNe. ") sAradaM. 144deg pInoru. 145deg nItvA tatpulako. daMsacchadau. 146 kimu taiH. ") vakravidhubhiH. 147deg smRtimukhara. ) jaghanamaraNa-. 148deg bhAMtaM. ) sAzaMkayA. ) tRSNe durmati. 149deg nRpatayorbuddhyApi cArAdhitAH. ') kSipAH (for nizAH). 1) dhunA muMca mAM. 150 vittastaMbhAt praNihata.. 151 saMkSipyate. 152deg vidhuraiH kSudhA na vidhurA. 1) galatruTyadU. 154deg svapnepi nAsvAditaM. 1574 (by corr.) zivasukha. 158deg paTakhaMDa. 159deg zravan; ziraspardhi. 160deg om. 'yuta'. * 161deg vAsasI valkale. ) navadhana. 162deg nRNAM yathA. 164deg kSitibhRtAm. 166deg dhanAMdhA api mala167deg degmaNigaNo. 1) viviktaH saMkalpaH. 1664 'bizinI. 169 bhrAMtaH. ) sA vidagdhapariSat. ') udraktaH. 170 cirataragatA. ") smaraNapadavIM. 171"prANazAraiH. 174 paryastabuddhiM. ') sphurati; smaroyaM. 176deg gUDhagADhAbhimAna-. 177deg samamiha. 1784 degsaudAmanI. ') paTalacchannAMbu. ) vidhadhvaM. 1790 paTachinnapAlI. ) AvAya; dhUmapUrNopakaMThaM. deg) pranRtyadU (for pravRtto); pravRtto (for kSudhAoM ). 8) punaranucitaM kulyatulyeSu. 1800 kAdAzraya.") vyApAraduHkhe. ) zAMtyAbhAva'; kallolamAlAM. 1810 priyA. ") taruvalkalairazaraNaira. 182deg zrISu. 184deg vahayAH( for zAkhAH). ) nartitasthUlitAni. 186 Order adbe. ') nyastaM padaM. 4) saMmAnitAH. 188 vikAzi. deg) ciMtaya kimebhirasadvikalpaiH. 189deg jAtu cidaho. 4) nirvRtimeSa. 190deg degmanusAroyamanilaH. 191deg bhuvi bhAra. ) zeSairvaNigvRttibhiH. 192deg na ruciraM. 193deg sAdhusuhRsatmAgamasukhaM. 194d saMdIpte. 1950 vAdadaMtadamanI. 1960 'kaMdareSu vasatAM. ") manorathaiH paricita-- 1970 pyatyujvalaM. 8) rapyupahatA. 1980 janasya vividhair. ") lakSmI yatra; dvArAvavyApadaH. 8) susthitam. 199deg garbhavAse. ) 'viSamo. ') vilasati. 200deg parasparAImaparaM. ') "duHkhamadanaklezAdibhirjAyate. 205deg daSTaM puMsAzciki. 206deg vacanAyaiH- 207deg surataruguNa. 205d sukhosyaiva nAtyartha. 212% azUcI.) prathayatitarAM. 216deg mahAtripuH. 2170 parimala.. ') "vilAsaika. 218 Repeated as 3 17, V 97; ") v "kusumabANa'. ) -jvalajavAlA. 220deg kSamAtalaM. 2214 ete. 224 satataM (for viSayAn). 230deg lobhapAzaM. 231deg pRthulazroNI. 233deg ityudIrya. 234deg tvIdRzI. ') sAdhubhaikSa.. ') samAnakAri vimalA ciMtApi. ) zeSatamaH; ciraM tiSThati. 235* yavanikAm. 236* tatkarma kriyate. 235d yasmAdamAna. 239deg nirvizaMkaM. 8) zRMgaMkaDUvinodaM. 2130 vA (for kiM). ") 'nirmalamatira. 244deg vakSaH satkaMkamAMka. ) stanajaghana. 247deg hRdgataM. 2494 rathAni hRdaye. ) hyAjJAtaM madhusUdanAMghri. 2500 rANAmapi. 253 mAMsyAkavalitAnU. 254deg labdhA . 2560 degbhUtyeka. 2574 yadi vana. deg) labheyaM (by corr.) 1) zuka-. 2594 degkurairapi. 261deg sadA (for svayaM). 269deg degdazavigatamalaM. ') svAMtasaM'. 4) karaniratAH. 2730 vADhaprasAdapadAsu. ) vizraMbhArthA. 275deg nApyupa'. 2780 iMDaprAMtaprabhAva. 4) jano (for mano. 280deg prauDhaprodyat ; suratau (for vidalat). ) pracuramikasitodAra'. ") yAmiyAmA. 282deg saMpratyanye. 283 dustaraM (for duSkaraM). 289 hAnaM dAna; kRtaH (for sthitaH). 292* vidhais. ) kasyeha; lokAH sukhaM tiSThata. ) zAMta. 4) kAmotpatti. 2930 caMcalatarAH, ') budhA yauvane. 300deg na vastubheda. 5) bhaktasU. 301deg degsaMgayazo. 1) pare brahmaNi. 302deg deglavo na hi vayaM.. ) sadyaH zcata-; puTake.) bhikSAM saktu. 303' yAte (for naSTe). 304 nanvaNur. .) yatsvIkRtya. 3064. 'nihitAH. 308deg bahurapi. 311deg 'pi paritRpyati kAMci. 314 bhinnA mado. ") hRtA. 3170 Trp. kiM and re; kalaMkadartha; 'TaMkAritaiH. ") vRthA mA kRthAH. ) sevate. 318' 'hRdayAmanu. 321 degbahuladahanoM. 325deg saMsAraM; -vadhigatAH. ) zirazcaMdra. 5) triyAmAM. 326 pratikSaNa. 3274 mAmuSmAddara'. 328deg ativighaTite hi hRdayaM. 4) saMgamo'pi. 330deg degparAsara; ye cAMbupatrAzinas..) AhAraM saghRtaM. ") 'nigrahaH kathamaho daMbhaH samAlokyatAm. 3310 vairAgye saMcaratyeko. deg) kazcana. 1) bhuvibhedAH. 332deg orig. parivarjayaMtI. 1) zravati. 334 mahIdhrAdutsaMgAd. ") adho gaMgA seyaM. 3381 mUrddhani purA (as in B1). ) kapAle; kAraviSaye. ) jvaraharaH. 340deg bharAmoda. 341 gADhadumaira. 1) nAdyatrasta. 343 degtUlasya. 3450 kusumajalair. ) dhyAyanirvizya pazyan. ) rAmopalIno. 349deg zIdhu. 5) nidAghArtA ; vilasitumalaM ye sukRtinaH. 352degdeglaMghane.

Page #53
32 S: The Southern and Western Recension This is shorter than N, and more logically arranged by paddhati divisions that attempt to group together stanzas of similar content. Individual readings are generally much smoother, and fit Papinian granimatical rules. INTRODUCTION Archetype 7. This consists essentially of a single western [ Maharastrian] Version W which has as its feature a deficient Vairagya of 86 [properly 85] slokas, though plenty of inflated copies exist which are to be discounted for lack of uniformity, repetitions of previous stanzas and, in general, absence of the commentary [though this is sometime variously written in ]. Even with an N of 110 stanzas, the total is 296. Moreover, there is every reason to suspect the last eight of N as later additions, for the final karmapaddhati ends at bhimam vanam N 102; the rest belong to no paddhati at all, and are almost always labelled "pratyantare slokah", stanzas from another version. The last two of S may also be added later. The original version must, therefore, have been one of the shortest, hence oldest, preserved. Though it is valuable for testimonial-purposes as the sloka number and order aro well-determined, the actual readings are almost useless, for most copies are corrupt or heavily emended. The commentary is so sketchy that when it exists at all it is difficult to distinguish a divergent commentary reading from gloss in important cases; the most plausible interpretation of this divergence is that the original readings agreed better with N, but the text having been modified by more elegant versions of S, these readings now survive only in the commentary. The commentary itself is anonymous in the several dozen W MSS I have been albe to examine personally, though it has been ascribed to Mahesvara on the colophon found in a single fresh Bengali copy of the Niti, as described bp Rajendralal Mitra, Notices IX. 2837. I suggest that this is incorrect, possibly by confusion with our Y1 commentator. In the first place, the center of the distribution is unquestionably Maharastrian, most of the numerous Bhartrhari MSS found in Maharastra belonging to this version. Further, wherever we can trace the provenance of W MSS from other parts of the country, they show Maharastrian associations as for example the Benares collection, made by Maharastrian pundits, as also the Ujjain and SVP lot; Baroda 787 was, according to its colophon, copied at Devagadh-Baria in Gujarat for one Narayana Kacesvara Ekabote; another at Chindwara in C. P. comes from the collection of Prabhakar Sastri Rode. Incidentally, PU 516, whose commentary Poleman misinterprets as being by Bhartrhari himself, is merely the ordinary W Srngara. Finally, even the mistakes are characteristically from Marathi, as 177 sa tu bhavatu daridri, and 325 vistirne sarvasve, which occur even in our Telugu W4 and Srigeri 9/15, which is a devanagari paper MS copied by some Gujarati scribe. ISM Kalamkar195, Punjab 2885, and RASB 9510 are misch-codices, preponderantly W. All the MSS collated have both text and commentary, being: W1- Anandasrama 6384; size 10-1/2" x 5"; fol. 63, numbered separately =

Page #54
INTRODUCTION for each sataka; 1. 10-14, let. 35; dated samvat 1844-A. D. 1787. Wa Anandasrama 3062; size 11-1/4" x 5-1/4"; fol. 97, 1: 5-10, let. 36. Bold writing. 33 W3 BOR1336[18/1868-9]; size 9-1/4" x 4-7/8"; fol. 64 = 23 +23+ 18; 1. 9-13, let. 40-45. Scribe very careless. All these contain the text in the center, comment above and below. Wi DC12080, Telugu characters on European paper, bound in book form; 1st 38 folios only, the rest containing other works. Carelessly copied from a devanagari source, shown by transcriptions like dya for gha, yadrnam for pattanam, yatpuh for patyuh. None of the plentiful emended sources were used for collation, nor those with inflated vairagya like SVP 155, nor the comparatively rare inflated niti as in Nagpur 299; the last makes additions both to text and commentary. The Paris MS is influenced by X and resembles the larger lithograph editions. The profound but fortuitous influence of this version on printed editions has been discussed in the preface. Archetype s This archetype has been edited and published as the previous volume of this series with much the same critical apparatus as that given below except Y1.8. The archetype consists of two major versions, which (particularly the second) are subdivided much more rigidly into paddhatis than W. The main purpose-unsuccessful-seems to have been to fix the content at precisely 300 slokas. The work is generally entitled the Subhasitaratnavali or -muktavali. Version X. Commentator Tuka Brahmananda, a visvabruhmana [goldsmith] by caste and profession who wrote in the 17th century; the son of Naganatha Karamar, Sivaji's treasurer at Satara. This information, without accurate dates but with great detail as to the miracles [as necessary for every Indian literary figure as for Virgil in the middle ages] performed by Tuki Brahmananda comes from part I. pp. 70-81 of the Maharastra Kavicaritra [Bombay 1907] by Jagannath Raghunath Ajgaokar. The commentary is in the form of a Marathi samavrtta, useful for removing copyist's errors from the often corrupt Sanskrit text. The commentary is signed Bhartrhari-mahayogi-krti...sambhari / brahmanandem samasloki keli tika tuka mhane, the gap being filled in by the name of the sataka, This has led to confusion with other Tukas of Maharastra, in particular with the saint Tukarama, Tuka Vipra, and Tukaramababa Varde, though there is nothing to show that any of them ever translated Bhartrhari. In the name of the last [a Goa Sarasvat Brahmin of the 16th century ], the Marathi samavrtta of the NV was published at the beginning of the century in the Satsanga magazine at Kumbharjua, Goa [Portuguese India], republished with the S found in the Satsanga editor's papers as No. 1 the Maharastra Sarasvat Granthamala Bombay, Laksminarayana Press, 1940]. The order of the stanzas is changed, some omitted, and identifications of the original Sanskrit lokas often wrong in this misleading edition. 5 bha. su.

Page #55
34 INTRODUCTION This version is well-determined, differing considerably from the rest of the archetype, except Y1. Most remarkable are the omissions of many otherwise accepted slokas, such as eke satpurusah [221] and brahma yena [285]. The major differences of order from Y T G M are seen from the chart to be transposition of yadasid ajnanam [6] from e 59 to V 101, and another of a whole group of stanzas between V 8 and V 35. Most MSS derive from Satara district, probably even BM 256, and IO Mar. A. 3. 47, the last being a misch-codex. X1=Rajapur 2; size 8-1/4" x 4"; fol. 111, 1. 6-7, let. 25. Dated A. D. 1755 July 15. The first seven stanzas of N being lost on a missing folio, the first six of these were collated from the defective ISM Rajavade 51, which also lacks the 7th. Colophon: zake 1677 vartamAne yutranAmasaMvatsare ASADhazuddhasaptamI bhaumyavAsare hastAnakSatre triprahare bhartRharInthagralekhana samApta zrIkRSNArpaNamastu / sanna 1165 cha 6 mAhe zauvAla zrIrAma jaya rAma jaya rAma zrIrAmanAma // X2= ISM Barve 244, from Limb, Satara Dist. Size 8" x 5-1/4"; fol. 77; 1. 18-20, let. 20-23. Written crosswise, leather bound, modern, with some extra slokas and many blank leaves. Colophon : iti bhartRhari yogIMdrakRta subhASitaralAvalyAM vairAgyazatakaM saMpUrNa | zrIsAMba sadAzivArpaNamastu / zrIrastu | cha / Both of these give the Sanskrit text followed by Marathi samavrtta. The complete Sanskrit text is given without translation in another MS of the ISM Barve collection, while RASB 576 is the text of the Niti alone. Version Y TGM: This, charted under Y, is the general version current in the Dravidian peninsula, though plenty of devanagari copies have penetrated for into N territory such as the Nepal MS, supported by Jodhpur 6 of A. D. 1823. Also, HU 2133, copied at Jaipur in A. D. 1705 whose Y type with division into paddhatis is unmistakable, though S numbers are rather badly upset after S 19. Bikaner 3277 is another Y MS from the extreme north of Bhartrhari territory; dated samvat 1900, and complete though corrupt; it is supported in its order by Ham. 1836 and Bik 1027, which is a misch-codex with Y type N and a V of N; also by Bik 3285, which has the V alone with northern interpolations towards and after the end. Finally, Bik 3286 with the same Niti and [uncompleted] S to 67 is in Maharastrian hand, as well as older, showing that the type was imported. These two minor versions and HU 2133 have not been collated. A remarkable example of its influence is to be seen in Punjab 2885 which, particularly in Niti, is a W type [heavily emended in its readings] forced into decades by simply omitting the numbers beyond ten in each set. This rigid subdivision into decades for N and V, with scores for S [still further subdivided into irregular portions] is the main feature of this major version. Nevertheless, the complete uniformity thereby attempted has not been achieved, and there is a surprising number of minor versions. Also not collated are Srigeri 309, an aberrant Nandinagari palm-leaf which gives unusually many N concordances, apart from strong differences in sloka content; and the IO Telugu printed edition of 1840 or 1848 (no title page!] which is fully attested in slokas as well as its queer readings by Mysore KB 340, a Kanarese MS on European factory paper. The eighth paddhati in Niti is generally disturbed, perhaps because of an excess over the 100 of slokas at hand when

Page #56
INTRODUCTION 35 YTGM was rearranged from some N source. As this is the only major version represented in all major scripts of the Peninsula [including the unique RASB 5592 Oriya palm-leaf of the V), it seemed better to classify the evidence accordingly, though this cuts across other possible criteria of grouping. No Kanarese group could be determined, as Mysore 1642, DC 12086, etc. do not suffice. Y: The Nagari Group Version Y. With comment of Mahesvarabhatta Ramacandrabhatta Sukhathanakar (1718-1816), a prolific commentator best known for his tika on the Amarakosa. The version is closest to X in readings, but in sloka order ind content belongs to the general type which includes apeksante na patrini. Size of both 12" x 4-1/4", on European paper. YIA - Con 1 N + only, supposedly contemporary with Mahesvara himself; lines 3--7, 50-51 let. Text in center, commentary above and below. lines 8-10, lot. 60-65; fol. 29. Y1B - Goa?; fol. 63, text 2-5 lines, 34-38 let. ; com. 6-9 lines, 40-55 let. the later of the two family MSS, dated A. D. 1837; as above on European paper text in center, but all three satakas. colophon: sit 2999 SETIH Hart mArgazIrSa kRSNa amAvAsyAyAM upAdhyopAha zrInivAsena idaM pustakaM bhartRharivairAgyazataka samApto'yaM / zrIsAmbasadAzivArpaNamastu. Y10 -- the printed edition (generally written in full, to avoid confusion with e-commentry) of 128 pages, published by Abaji Ramacandra Sa vant [Ramatattvaprakasa Sarasvatabhusana Press, Belgaum 1910] In general agreement with Yup rather than with Ya, it differs on occasion from both and even from its own commentary. The remaining MSS of this group are: Y2 - Madras 344, originally acquired at Baroda; size 9-1/2" x 4-3/4"; fol. 27-1-26, 28, with 27 and/29 missing, whereby about 20 stanzas of S are lost: 1.9-13, let. 35. Order V-N-S. Marginal variants, corrections and textreadings show N influence, but the source must have been Telugu. Colophon: iti bhartRhariyogIMdraviracitAyAM subhASitaratnAvalyAM vairAgyazatake avadhUtacaryA nAma dazamaM dazakaM samAptat / sitajafjart 1 st 1 sff... Y3SVP 81, size 6-5/8" x 4-3/4"; fol. 62, 1. 8-9, let. 20; dated A. D. 1729. Crumliling at the edges, but otherwise well preserved. Visarga written as 8, la for final la in many words. Scribe probably Maharastrian, but the readings are more southern with the individualistic emendations one would expect in mnemonic transmission by some southern pundit resident for a long time in N territory. Colohpon: iti zrIbhartRhariyogIMdraviracite subhASitavairAgyazatakaM samAptam / / zake 1651 saumyAbde zucau ekAyAM saMpUrNa // Y4 Tanjore 4903; Ys=Tanjore 4904; Yo = Tanjore 4906. Collated [badly) at Tanjore against the printed NSP T, edition, so that agreement with Ti is always to be taken as doubtful. YT-RASB 6, part of an anthology called the Padyasamgraha. Last two paddhatis of vairagya missing. Corrupt, copied from Grantha or Telugu exemplar.

Page #57
36 INTRODUCTION Y3 = Tanjore 10234. Nandinagari palm-leaf collated against Tu at Tanjore. The same caution applies as for Y+-6. T: The Telugu Group Version Ti Commentator Avanci Ramacandra Badhendra), of the Sandilya gotra, son of Kondopandita and Gangam bika. The colophon of this version agrees with that of the Campuramayana, except that the father is nained in full as Dhanvantakodanda; but the Camphubharata commentator is some other Ramacandra, In the commentary before us, Ramacandra mentions other works of his such as the Srngarasrngataka. The commentary itself is the most learned and imposing hitherto known for the Salakatraya. But its great popularity, proved by the many Telugu and Grantha editions (all copying each other and out of print! as well as succession of devanagari editions at the NSP ( not to speak of direct borrowing, as in the current Bombay Venkatesvar press edition and the Kanarese editions by Magali Krsnasastri and Dobele Narayanasastri at Bangalore ) has obliterated the original MS evidence. Though I myself had to base the collation upon two printed editions, the ASP MSS became available after several forins of my text were printed off. Their study shows conclusively that the commentary exists, even in quite old MSS, in a short as well as an expanded version. The most plausible explanation is that the commentator himself issued more than one edition as the popularity of his work increased. All the ASP T1 MSS omit sakyo vurayitum, which seems to occur in all printed editions. The position of yenaivumbarakhandena [3131 is uncertain. Finally, the short comment contains all the essentials of the longer. All these speak for more than one early redaction. One feature of this version the omission of lajjam gunaugha-[ 318), which is extra in W; it might be noted that w contains the disputed sakyo varayitum while it puts 318 at the very end of N as an extra sloka, Moreover, there is a good reason for the Maharastrian version W to have influenced Rainacandra, because the father's name Kondo ( sometimes misread Korido] is Maharastrian, not Telugu. TA = the Grantha edition hy Sattanur Visvanatha Sastri, Sastra Sanjivini Press, Madras 1912. Copious misprints. TJ-the 7th devanagari Nirnaysagar odition, again full of an unusual number of misprints, and contaminated at least as to the Sanskrit text with stray readings. The major agreements between these two texts and their commentaries were taken as the definitivo T. text. Flowever ASP 1035, palm-leaf Telugu of 65 folios, gives the complete text and commentary of N +$, and is old, though well-preserved. As the cover folio contains the notice and horoscope of a son born to someone in Saka 1682, one feels justified in taking the MS to be dated not later than A. D. 1760. I give below the major readings from this MS wherever they differ from the Ta readings as accepted; also somo overlooked variants cited as such in the Ti cominontary. 20 fefiltzen. 20 39 a. 3EUR t Tuotteitat'. 7d offfa. 11deg Tic. v. Grafat. 19 ET4a: (for afa rai which is Tic. v.). 200 Tom . 234 Tic. v. gara (for PTT). 24 Tic. v. ATI a. 37deg FT HET. 389 Tic. v. fa 7. 39 fra:. 45" T 6. 47deg Afafa (?). 50 ASP 1035 om. the text but has full com. of this stanza. 514 Far. 532 Tic. v. afrafatatua:. 62% afsat 2. 67deg C TEAIT. 69deg C. V. Ara farewa? 714 had (for P F ).

Page #58
INTRODUCTION Sgat mudA. The v. sarvathA ( for sarvadA ). 942 avinayabhavanaM. 96deg T1 com. tatkiM + pAkadruma. 85 120 T1c. v. svapara. cakSuSpathAd. 86* jhaDiti na. 884 Tic. v. kadAcit. 101deg rAtra nApekSyate. 105 * kalayati. 107 zranyeSu. 119 kena sA. 125 126deg t vividhad. 1290 puSTe. 131 pANibhyAM. 138 kilikiMcitasya. 1380 maMTapaH. 1440 t khinnA. 2124 c glAniM 230deg t tarSati 240deg nirIkSya (for vilokya). 244deg vakSaH syutkaMcukeSu. 271deg apyete. 975deg lakSmyA. 277deg vighnavihitA. 2789 -prapAta. 279deg t yanmitra... sukhe'pi 280* teSAmAyAmiyAmA 313 occurs as N IX -7 328deg hRdayamapi. 313deg vaiDUryamayyAM. Other Telugu MSS used are: . yadU. 37 T2-DC 12094, Telugu palm-leaf; size 18" x 1-5/8"; ful. 18, 1. 8-9, let. 75. Carefully copied, unidentifiable Durmati year. T3 DC R 1950; size 16-3/4" x 1-1/2"; fol. 22, 1. 6-8; let. 72. Telugu palm-leaf MS in good condition, but for a few leaves damaged at the corners. Not so accurate as T2. May have been copied from a MS with the Ramacandra Budhendra tika, or followed by that commentary, according to the final colophon. G: The Grantha Group G1 = Punjab 7122. Grantha palm-leaf, 32 fol. 31 broken in two. The scribe was Malabarian, or had Malayalam connections. Version G2.3, with an anonymous commentary. The center of distribution of this version is somewhere in Mysore, but it was fairly widespread, as is seen by copies outside: BU 20/6 is a devanagari paper MS of this version to $ 62; BU 20/7 similarly to N 43, both including the text and commentary, as dors the fragment to N 44 included by mischance in BORI 331, which has + V of the Dhanasara version [ much inflated], with different size and colour of paper as well as calligraphy. IO Mackenzie 68 is a Nandinagari palm-leaf exemplar with N+S+ the first half of V: though rather corrupt, it was useful in supplementing the commentary as read from G2.8; the copying was done in Kanarese territory. Mysore 1635 is again Nandinagari with the commentary, but gives only 40 stanzas of N plus 76 of $; Mysore 4148, also Nandinagari palm-leaf, gives Niti and 59 stanzas of the Srigara while another from a private collection at Srigeri gives $ + the first quarter of V. A quite modern Kanarese palm- leaf copy is no. 319 of the Maharaja's Skt. Coll. collection at Mysore. The short but good commentary was published in my edition of the Southern archetype, in spite of uncertainties in the Vairagya comment. The basic MSS are: G2 = Mysore 3870. Grantha palm leaf; fol. 83; 1. 10, let. 55, Text and commentary complete, but with omissions by the scribe's carelessness. Letter ma and general turn of the handwriting Malabarian. G3- Mysore Maharaja's Skt. Coll. 1146. Size 16-1/4" x 1-5/8"; fol. 66[=73-138]; 1. 11.-12, let. about 60. Worm-eaten in places, but otherwise older, and much more careful than G2. Dated 987, which would be 1812 if the Kollum era is meant. The remaining MSS of the Grantha group are: GTanjore 10233, Grantha palm-leaf copied accurately at Tanjore by Pt. Balasubrahmaniam Sastri.

Page #59
38 INTRODUCTION Gs DC R 4783c. Collated against the printed Tin text by Dr. T. R. Cintamani of the Madras University Department of Oriental Studies. It will be seen that the grouping by script is only a matter of convenience, without much inner significance. In fact, the Grantha group has strong affinities with the next: M: The Malayalam Group. This consists of five palm-leaf Malayalam MSS, of which Mi was copied on my special collation sheets at Trivandrum, the rest being collated there against the copy. These fall into at least two sub-groups, though on occasion they all differ in readings. The first contains M1-3: M1-2010, M2 2011 both of the Palace Library; M3 = 2087 of the University Library, Trivandrum. Of these, the third is corrupt but gives N regdings oftener than the rest of M. This subgroup agrees often with G1. Version Mt. 5. M1 = 6122 of the University Library and Ms - 2008 of the Palace collection. This minor version is supported by Mysore 582, a Grantha palm-leaf codex that is comparatively modern in appearance, and has been emended throughout by some ardent Vaisnava who systematically changes every mention of Siva to Visnu or the equivalent, particularly in the Vairagya. The M group again shows occasional agreement with N against the other peninsular types, as in the Mahabharata; naturally, special importance has been attached to such a concordance wherever it occurs. Citation of slokas in any MS of type Y T G M is generally by paddhati and number. Thus, N III-7 means (if no extra slokas have preceded) no. 27 of niti; similarly for the vairagya. For S the numberings are by twenties, whence S III-7 would mean no. 47. In general, it must be understood that a "collated" MS is one from which readings have been fully reported in the critical apparatus of the first two groups. However, even from MSS "not collated", there appear extra stanzas in groug III, though not all the variants could be recorded in such cases, simply because such MSS were either too corrupt or came to hand only after a good part of the text had been printed off. The loss of information from such unrecorded variants is negligible, while the possible revisions that might have to be made in my grouping are considered in a later section of this preface.

Page #60
1.5 Synoptic Chart of Major Versions. The three satakas niti, songara, vairagya, are indicated by N, S, V respectively. Minor variations within a version and different beginnings for a stanza age not indicated. The northern recension N contains two archetypes; alpha =Q, A, B, C, D, E and the pseudo-version F; beta = H, I, J. The Southern recension S is composed of the two archetypes gamma = W and delta=X, Y [including T, G, M). Numbers for the ill-determined versions C, D, and I shown in parantheses after the number given show the erroneous MS entry, due either to slips in numbering or some missing slokas. Stanzas whose position is uncertain are starred in J. The five stanzas in Ca not in C are shown bracketed. Starred numbers under Y indicate omission in two or more MSS of the version, generally forming a minor version: a bracketed number shows strong inclusion. Verses at the end of V in version Q differ between the two MSS, bence Q2 numbers are bracketed. Bold-face type indicates the final verse of a sataka. For further gletails, the description of the codices, notes under the stanza,, and the supplementary data from MSS that came late should be consulted. INTRODUCTION Stanza akaruNatvamakAraNa agre gItaM sarasa acchAcchacandana ajAnanmAhAtmya ajJaH sukhamArAdhyaH atikrAntaH kAlo adarzane darzana azcApi nojjhati adhigatapara analpaM jalpantaH anAghrAtaM puSpaM No. QA B 61 N71 N75 N76 183 V55 V63 V55 98 $33 $33 $35 160 V19 V22 V20 8 N1 N2 N2 V33 122 $62 202 N101 16 N11 N13 N12 C N73(74) V65 $38 V21 N1 V36 $65 D E HIJ W X Y N72 N75 N73 N71 N70 N52N41N41 V64 V63 V58 V50 55) 653 V64 V65 V66 $35 638 $34 $92(97) $33 38 686 $87 V22 V22 V22 V20 V20 V17 V7 V18 Ni N2 N2 NI N2 N3 N3 N3 V34 V33 $60 $65 661 553 659 623 $23 $22 ... N102(103) ... N11 V 96 ... ... ... 201 N12 Nil Nii N17 N1 N13 367 N11 V45 $21 203 S18 39

Page #61
40 -100 -100 V20 V4012 V31 Stanza No. Q A B C D E H I J W X anAvartI kAlo 204 ... 136 ... V377 36 V34 ... anRtaM sAhasaM 368 [V.107(5)] ... V150 antarviSamatA 369 [V.106(4)] ... V149 apasara sakhe 205877573798837378 582378570(73) 576583 apriyavacana 206 N78N82N83 N81(82) N79 N80 N78 178 N105 aphalasyApi 373 __N105(106) ..... abhimatamahA 207792 V100 193 V117 ___V97 V90/97) 793 V22 abhimukhaniha 208 N93N103N105 N99(100) N102 N101 N98(99) N97 abhuktAyAM yasyAM 164722V26 V23 V25 V25(26) V2612574725 V58 V67 . V58 amISAM prANAnAM 168 ____V32 V39 V32 V40 138 135 132(33) V32 V7 V5 V5 ambhojinIvana 38* 41 142 141 N4N404314241N33 N18 N14 N14 ayamamRtanidhAnaM 209 N88 [N88] arakSitaM tiSThati 378 N103(104) ... 1105(106) ... arthAnAmIziSe 166 723 V27732 V32V31 V30 128 123V52 Vol V52 arthAH pAdarajaH 383 199 V148 adha nItvA nizAyAH 143592 595 88 593598 594836(00) 592547594596 avazyaM yAtAra 157 V15 v17 V17 V16 V17 V17 116 116 ___V12 V35 V12 azImahi vayaM 210 727 V103 V31 V31 V29 127 . V55 V54 V55 asArAH santyete 83 14 $11 814 14 Si1118131451536 asitAtmA susaM 211 571577 573 477 52 57651564(67)570 asUcI saMcAre 212 585 388 587 390586578(83)584515 ahiriva jana V69 aho vA hAre 213737 189 V106 V100 V83 163/74) V100 149 AghrAta maraNena / 197* V88796 V89 T103 V113 1106 193 186(83) 189 129 122132 AtrAya pustaka 214 ... V104 V127 ... 66 198188189185186) 185.188186184184148N39 139 Adityasya gatA 1516 V8 17 17881717140 142 143 AdhivyAdhizane 199* 7831971901104 Vi14 V107 194 V87(94) V90* 130723733 INTRODUCTION V16 535 393

Page #62
545 583 583 V49 895 N17 N16 Stanz.. AmIlitanayanAta AyulekhA pavana "AyurvarSazata AyuH kalola - (4 ArambhaguvIM AlasyaM hi manu AvartaH saMzayAnA AvAsaH kila AvAsaH kriyatA AzA nAma nadI AsaMsAraM tribhuvana AsAreNa na itaH svapiti ito vidyudalI idamanucita indra pradhAna ime tAruNya zrI iyaM bAlA mAM iyatyetasminvA' iha hi madhura uDugaNaparivAra utkhAtaM nidhi udanvacchannAbhUH udbhAsitAkhila udyAneSu vicitra udvRttastanabhAra unmattasapremasaMmbhA unmIlatrivalI No. Q A B C D E H I J W X Y 2155635655568ERAL48...556562527527 401 ... V145 200 V91 1992 V106 V116 V109 196789(96) V92746 V48 149 192 174 V8172 185 V85 184V73 171(78) V72 733 V26 __736 62073N77078 N72(73) N75N7775173073 N60 N49 N49 216 N58 N62N59 N58 N6160N58 N58 N86 9427 N51,2929 533 82983182852327576346 133582587884 683887883575(80) 581835 382 135* 84582586 88558985877(82) 583 531 539 838 173 V41V48V40 V48 V48V47 V43 V38(39) V40 Vil V34 V10 176* V42 Vol 141 V49 V48V44 V39(40) V41 V77 V82 V81 142691594 594 587 592597 193585(89) 591 646893 20 N15 N15 N15 N16 N16 N15 N15 N76 N66 N67 137 580 585 S82 581 581385 S81573(17) 579 $91 593 128 574 878 STS 579 $74 $67(70) 573 S28 827 310 S84 217381 582 582386 582574(78) $80 218 523 319,V71 769 S63 412 N65 102 S41 3384137532(31) 419 N89 149 V5 V5 V5 V5 V5 V3 V3 219 N16 N17 N16 N17 N17 690101 N92 N88(89) N88 N90 N89 N87N87 N48848 430 V103 V104 198 11956 57 58 361 55656256549(50) 355 15 51515 11551552553 356 352857551344550860574875 101335836937 540 540836829635880549349 INTRODUCTION 570 576 S10 83 520 838 556 856 ... ... V5 V4 837 41

Page #63
D E H I J W X Y 3212231981851854359992 S61 56656254560262625 ... Ss Stanza No. Q A B C upari ghanaM ghana 87 19820520523 urasi nipatitAnAM 123561563863566 eka eva khago mAnI 433 N10 eka eva satAM doSo 434 N106(107) ekAkI niHrapRhaH zAntaH 185 165 V63 V76 ekenApi hi zareNa 220 N8084 ___N85N77(78) eke satpuruSAH parArtha 221 145 N47 N45 N47 ekaiva kAcin 22297 S81 S'102 eko devaH kezavo 223_1101 eko rAgiSu rAjate 224 ___7 573 [330] etatkAmaphalaM loke 225 etasmAdvira mendri 180* V52 V62 etAzcalalaya S05986 959 ete te divasAs 440 ... ... aizvaryasya vibhUvarNa 41 144045 N44045 kadarthitasya pi hi 226*N7718102079(50) kadA vArANasyAm 227 karezAdhyaratyAgaH 72*183094 N9N91(42) karmAyattaM phalaM 228057161158 N59(60) kazcambati kula 229* 54455346 349 kAntAkaTAkSa 230*172 N76 N77 N74(15) kAntetyutpala 231 522 kAminIkAya 1038 139 543 ki kandAH kandare 18* V80 169 160771 kiM karmasya bhara 232 190 499 1102 197(95) kiM ga tena yadi 23362564564 567 kiM tena hemagiriNA 454 ... kiM vedaiH smRtibhiH 191 13 10 11 18 N46 176 174 V66 160(66) V63 V50 V89 789 N81 N83 N82 N80 N80 N108 N44 N47 N46 N45 N42N74 N64 8985103 V141 N53 ... N50 574578 373566(69) 572 V17 51 V61 160 V55 V47(52) V61 V63 S959 9595 $8 S8 V132 N43 N45 N44 141 N82 N78 N80 N78N84 N79 N77 N77 N106 076 N77* V82 V87 V87 N91 N93 N92 .... N90 N65053N53 157 N60 N59 N57 N57 289 345 549 344 837843591 360 560* N73376 074 N72072 N107 N75 N76* 523524 521 ... 520 S 542 541* 540343539531(30)338 585 554 554 v.3 Vil V64 V57(63) V60123B V25 N96(97) N99 9 8 195(96) N96 S63567 3635 561 N79 18 V8372 170(77) V71 169 INTRODUCTION 1525 540 ...

Page #64
N9 563 ... Stanza ki zAkAnina kimiha bahubhira kuGkuma paGkaka kusumastabakasyeva * kRcchreNAmadhya kRmikulacitaM kRzaH kANaH khakSaH kRzo'pi siMho keyUrA na kezAnAkulayan kezAH saMyaminaH ko lAbho guNi kaupInaM zata krIDAM kariSyati kvacitsubhrUbhaGgaiH kvacidbhUmau zayyA kvacidvINAvAdaH kSaNaM bAlo bhUtvA kSAntaM na kSamayA kSAntizcetkavacena kSIreNAtmagato kSutkSAmo'pi kSaumaM vAso vana khalollApA-soDhAH khalvATo divase gaGgAtaraGga gaGgAtIre hima gajabhujaMga 469 ... No. QA Bc D E H I J W X Y 457 ... ... V73 8551711718 S1781751615616553340 539 117545556 59 64860354547553 69 89 34137 138 V38 N38 N36N39138 137035 N33 N25 199790 ___798 V91 V105 ___VI15 V108 V95 V88(95) V91 ___V34 V27 V37 30 131 131 N32 N31 V30 N33 N35 31 128 NE N9 2V16 V19 ___V17 V18 V18 V19 V18 V17 V17 378 463 ... 146 76 N941104 1106_1102(103) N100(101) N103N102 199(100) N100 119 115N15 145* 595 898 597 101598390(94) 595 850598 3'100 139* 586 589 $88 586891887379(84) 385512 12 S12 468 N103 234 V93 V86 V100 V109 V103 V85 V91 ___V91 V142 89821523 326 524925222021 21N17 N18 N18 N17 N16 N18 N18 N16 N16 N81 N74 N74 470 V100V66 V68 235 V97 ... V99 V111 V123 V104 V97(104) V99 V47 V49 V50 .236 V12V14713 V14 V13 114 V14 113 113 V6 V6 237 ... N21 N17 N17 28 N29 N29 N30 N29 N28 N31 N31 N29 N24N75 N65 N66 17 N12 N14 N13 N12 N12013 N13 N12012 N29 N21 N21 473 V144 ... 15056 V6 ___v566 6 6 644 39 N42N43N42N43 N41N44N43N42 N39 N90 N84 N84 238 V63170V6174 ____V74172780 V58(64) V61 v22V14124 239 V38744737743 V45V43 V40 V37(38) V37 ... V98 198* N85N85 INTRODUCTION 522 20. V6 240 ... .. N91

Page #65
C 241 DE HIJ W X Y V131 ___... " " " V137 V138 V7 891 N52 S76 NOR N48 N52 NblN50 N49 N99 87137537063(66) 569816820 V146 V59 V58 V54 V46(51) .... 196 .... V61 196 399 Stanza garbhAvAse zayitvA gAtraM pAtraM prathama gAtraM saMkucitaM gAtraigirA ca gAndharva gandha guNavadaguNa guruNA stana gRhapadamidaM caNDAlaH kimayaM calA lakSmIzcalA cumbanto gaNDa cUDottaMsita cetazcintaya mA chinno'pi rohati jayanti te jalpanti sArdha javo hi sapteH jADyaM dhiyo harati jADyaM hImati jAtastvaM bhuvanA jAtaH kUrmaH sa jAtiryAtu rasA jAtyandhAya ca jIrgA eva mano zAnaM satAM mAna tapasyantaH santaH taruNIveSA tasmAdananta 246 No. Q A B V106 483 242 V107 484 485 45 N50N54 132* 570 576 872 486 243 V52 V57 V51 495 ... V108 244 399 18111 245 N75079 N80 55 N64 N68 N67 247557 359 359 501 42 N46N48N46 24N21 N22 N22 502 248796 V98 25 N22 N23 N23 109343 545 249 v85 V80 V86 172 V36 V43736 141590393 593 188* V6775 V66 INTRODUCTION 557 ... 5102597589(93) 396 34939799* 1 S11 S1,N111 vi Vivi V63 V64 165 N76(77) N76 N77 N75075 N87 [N79] V66(67) N65 N38 N66 N64 N64 N24 N20 N20 362 358 55681550 350 N46 N48 __N45 N48 N4743N43 N23 N19 N19 N21 N20 N22N23 N20 NISN54 N80 N43 V147 V122 V103 196(103) V98 N67868 N22 N21 N23 N2412] N19 N39 N31 548 34454843836342 358 358 V93 V94 193 V86 V79(86) V80 V78 ___V84783 V94 V93 192 V41 V44 V42 V39 V36.37) V36173177176 586 3915962384(88) 39054189350 ____79 178 69 763(69) V66 67 V67 Vs ... 131 589 250 ... 179

Page #66
512 549 44 475 576 V87 526 Stanza tasyAH stanI tAnIndriyANi tAvadeva kRti tAvadevAmRtamayI - tAvanmahattvaM pANDityaM tujhaM vezma sunAH tRSA zuSyatyAsye tRSNAM chindhi trailokyAdhipati tvaM rAjA vayama tvameva cAtakA dadatu dadatu dAkSiNyaM svajane dAtAro yadi dAnaM bhogo nAza divAlAdhana diggajakUrma diza vanahariNI dInA dInamukhaiH durArAdhyaH svAmI durgAcaM hRdayaM durjanaH pari dUrAdartha ghaTa daivena prabhuNA daumacyAnnRpa draSTavyeSu kimu dhanyAnAM giri dhanyAsta eva No. Q A B D E H I J W X 136878583380 57983579571(74) 577817517 N40 775333 3 3 569570 12565 S67570566 865558(59) 864 S43 261*347 349 54853347540846 S61 252 ... V18 VI0 V20 253 176 V81 V95 V97 V94 ___V87 180(87) V81 V9 V19 44 N49 N53 N50 N51 N47 N51 N50N49N46 N77 N68 N69 254 172 179170 V83 V83 ___Va ___784 V69(75) V70 163 V21 V25 V28 V24 V24 125 124 V23 V232V48V50 V51 521 N50 235 V25 V29 V102 V28 V28 71N82 N93 N94 V90(91) N90 N92 ___N91N89N9N22 N18 N18 N70 50N59N63N61N61(62) N60063 N61N59N59N43N34 256 Vi vi - Vi VI vi vi vi V1* N1 N1 N1 528 . N99(100) N101(102) ... 257 S13 S10 S13 S13 $13 1313 ... 813 535534 1527 79 18 V8 V8 V9 V9 V8 V8 V 19 ___vil V21 258 149 155V48V58 V565 _ v5l V43(44) ... 174 V77 259 N48N52 N49N50 N49 N50 N49 N48N45 27 N28828 N29 N28 N27 N30 N30 N 27 N26 N42 N42 260 N91N100 N103 N96(97) N97(98) N100 N99N96(97) N98 261 N92 N102 N104N98(99) N98(99) N101 N100 N97(98) N99 * N92 -N90 23 N20N21 N21 N20 N19 N21 N22 N19 N1* _N42N33 N33 10784234234447 434754235340 57877 196* V87 V95 V88 V102 V112 V105 192 V85(92) V88 VIE V37 V14 784544444434343926161 INTRODUOTION N53 45

Page #67
No. QA B C 5425985100 ... D E HIJ W X Y 547 458 [362] ... V129 S57 V133 NTON73N71 N69N69 567 5716659(61) S65 Vi1 V12 V12 V11 V11 V27 V28127726 v26 S71 N57N46 888 357 V42144 V56 V55 N46 S57 145 V56* V38 N18 N38 N20N20 N18 N17 N41 N4039037 N94 N69 N93 N59 N91 N60 Stanza.. dhanyAste vIta dhikkiM jIvita dhiktasya manda dhairya yasya pitA na kazciccaNDa na gamyo mantrANAM nadhyAtaM pada na naTA na viTA na nirmitA kena na bhikSA duSprApA namasyAmo devAn namratvenonnamantaH narapatihita na saMsArotpanna na sa kazcidupA na hi bhavati nAbhyastA bhuvi nAmRtaM na viSaM nAyaM te samayo nAlasyaprasarA nindantu nIti nivRttA bhogecchA nIcA duHkhena nUnaM hi te kavi nUnamAjJAkara netA yasya naivAkRtiH phalati no khaDgapravidA V3V333 V2 V143 __73 V11 262 550 60 N69 N73 N74 N71(72) 126366 868 868 154 V10 V12 vii V12 165 V24V28 V25 V27 556 N60 560 ___V37V104 22 N19N20N20 N19 36 N39 N40 N48 N40 562 N101(102) 26373 V3V3 567 569 N108(109) 195 V84 V85 V79 v92 91323 1525 525 264 V104* V37 576 N102 265 09 N9 V10 153 18V10 V10 580 ... 111 118355657560 127667 569 172 49156159 N58 40043044 143 N44 581 ... ... .... V52 INTRODUCTION 1528 V92V91 526 527 V105799 V85 178(85),V79 824522523 V43 57545 V46 844 NO N9 N75* V9 V9 N10 N10 V10 ___V109 9 183 V10 V33 V9 569 555 5615 548(49) 35451010 663726760(62)66111 156059058 15653183081 14214514443140 19698 310 S1 N81 N97 V57

Page #68
266 12 304 V31 V51 V90 Stadza No. Q A B C D E H I J W X Y, no cintAmaNayo V103 V126 108234330 no matyena mRgA 53453032292428557 546 patraM naiva yadA 590 N93 padmAkaraM dinako 64 179 183 ___ 13081) N80 N79 179 N73 N63 163 paradAraparadravya 593 160 parikSINaH kazci 16 NO N71661513636 paricaritavyAH santo 50689 1101 ... ... 1106(107) ... paribhramasi kiM 267 ___760V61 62 parimalabhRto 99* 32 534 $3437337323380581 parivati ni 74 186 196 198192(33) N94 196196193(94) 19332N23 N24 pareSAM cetAsi 167731 735 135 V36 135 133 V31(32) V31 V59 V60V61 paro'pi hitavAn 598 N104(105) pANiM pAtrayatA 268 V90 pANiH pAtraM 269 148 V54 747 V56 V55V54 V50 V99 V99 pAtAlamAvizasi 189 169V76 167 VEO V80779V82V64(70) V67 V71 170 pAtAlAnna samu V124 ... 165(71) ... pAtito'pi karA 270N24N25 N25 N24 N23 N25 N26N23021 N85 pAnthastrI virahA 271579584881 Ss08480372(75) 578* 536 583584 pApAnnivArayati 31 N333334 N32 135 N37 N33030 1722 ___N64 N65 puNye grAme bane 170* V51 V5s V50 V60 V58 V57 V53 V45(46) V48 121 V13 123 purA vidvattAsI 272 ... V30 V29 V29 129 puSpairmUla phalaiH 181* V53 161 V53 V63 V62761 V56_V48(53) V51 V24 V16 V26 praNayamadhurA 2732354 358525455130 520* pratidinamayatna V102 prathitaH praNaya 274587590589 58792588580(84) 336* 32 SA pradAnaM pracchannaM N74 N78 79N75(76) N74 N78076N74 N74 N64 N57 prazAntuzAstrArtha 609 V108* V125 prasahya maNim 9NNNNNNNNN3N4 N4 INTRODUCTION 599 ... N33 819 C07 ... :

Page #69
VIT V17 8 5 Stanza prADyAmeti mano prANAdhAtAnivRttiH prAptAH zriyaH sakala prAyaH kandaka prArabhyate na priyasakhi viSada priyA nyAyyA vRtti prINAti yaH su prodyatprauDhapriyaGgu phalaM svecchAlabhya phalamalamazanAya bAle bAle cakita bAle lIlAmuku bimbAkAraM sudhA boddhAro matsara brahmajJAnavi brahmANDamaNDalI brahmA yena kulAla brahmendrAdimarudga bhaktirbhave maraNa bhagnAzasya karADa bhartRharibhUmi bhavanti namrAs bhavanto vedAnta bhavyaM bhaktaM tataH mikSA kAmadudhA bhikSAzanaM tadApi bhikSAzI jana V105 S15 No. Q A B C D E H I J W X Y 124864866566569 8656964357(58) 56332525524 3 157 V64 157 167 V66 165 V60 V52(58) N101* N26 N 64 N54 186 166 173 V64 V7775767 V61(67) V64765766 VE7 276N25 N26 ___N26 N25 N24N26 N27 N24N22 N83 N83 277 N27 N72 N72 278 V78* 191 V83 V106 V100 ... 587,984 N90 N88* 18 N13N15 N14 N13 N14 N13 N13 N28 N56 N56 279 N26 N27 N27 N26 N25 N27 N28 N25 N23 N68 N59 280 593596 596 S89 892599595587(91) 593 896 598 281 V25 V27 161 V21 V22 V23 123V21 V21 21 154 V52 V54 617 V59 282 158 19518,V70 S18,V68 ... ... V57593562 619 412 v2V2 13 vi V2 V2 V2 V2 ____NAN2 283 193 V95 V107 V119 ... 198 191(98) V94 V13 V36 V13 284 V102 V73 186 V86 V85 174 172(79) 173 V92 V92 285 N36 N36 37 N36 N35038 N21036034 N95 N92 286 V37 V30 140 187 V68 174 V65 178 V786 V68 V62(68) V65 V66 V70 168 26N23 N24N24 023 N22 N24 02522020 N84 626 N105 63N76 N80 181 178(79) NTTN8078176176 170 N61 287* 315 S12 516 S15 S15815 552 288 V118 V77 V100 193(100) ... 630 V57 153 V17 120 V18 119 V19 120 19 118 113 ____V15738015 289 V86 ___... V76789 8 9 T88 var V75(82) V76 195 V9 INTRODUOTION V2 ... N82 wa

Page #70
D E H I J W X Y V27 v20130 152 N5515453N53 1102 N101 *N100 V86 V12 113 113 112 VI2V8 v32 Vill V104191 V84(91) V87 V3629 139 V57 V56 132 V44(45) V47 V32V25 135 V110 V101 V94(101) V96 V31 V2434 V136 ... V47* V28 V21 V31 ... No. 0 A B C 280 .... 47 153156153N55 291 155 ____Vil V13 V12 V13 292 V94 V87 V101 178V50056 V49 V59 293 V96 V109 (294) V98 633 ... V100 295 V88 V96 169 V33 740 133 V38 636 ... 148V4 - V4 V4 VI 92S24 526 520 48N54 N55 N56 11 N5 29657 297 298 111846 S47848 19014 N16 114 V39 136 V33(34) V33738740 V41 ... Stanza bhikSAhArama bhImaM vanaM bhavati bhUH paryo nija bhogA na bhuktA * bhogA bhaGgura bhogA meghavitAna bhogAstuGga bhoge rogabhayaM bho bho vuddhivicAra bho mAH zRNuta bhrAtaH kaSTamaho bhrAntaM yAcana bhrAntvA dezamane bhrUcAturyAkuJci majjatvambhasi yAtu mappiH zANollIDhaH mattebhakumbhadala mattebhakumbhapari madhu tiSThati vAci madhurayaM madhu manasi vacasi / markaTasya gale baddhA mahAdevo devaH mahI zayyA zayyA mahezvare vA mAtarmedini tAta mAtarlakSmi bhajasva mAtsaryamutsArya V98 V41 V95 V3 527 Not N5 526 523 INTRODUOTION NG ___Viv4V42 v2 525 .... 5243 83 53 N57156154154 N101 N98 N98 N6 N6 15 N5 N44 N35 N35 3757587358372373 519 5 17 S16 . ... 582551851 55246539545 834 N15014 N14078 N69 N70 ... N107(108) ... 681 N14 N15 V45 ... 299 ... 146 190 V71 VIS 169 300 179 V92 184 301 V81 777 302158165V5s 8416313318 V47 V82 vgs V90 V72 S17 V82 V81 V71 V67(73) V69 V84 .V94 .V94 V107 V101789 V82(89) V85 V79 V84* V90 189V78 V76(83) V77 V100 1100 V67166761 V53(59) V56 V93793 S161615514151833736. DP

Page #71
Stanza mAnamudvahatAM puMsAM mAne mlAyini mAlatI mAlatI zirasi mukhena candra mugdhe dhAnuSkatA muNDaM ziro vadana mRgamInasajja mRtpiNDo jala mohaM mArjaya tAm maunAnmUkaH prava yatrAnekaH kvacid yathAturaH pathya yadacetano'pi yadA kiMcijjJo'haM yadA meruH zrImAn ariz yadi dhaninaH yadi nAma deva yadetatpUrNendu yadetatstvAcchandyaM yaddhAtrA nijabhAla yadyapi candana yadyapi vidhivai yadyasya nAbhirucitaM yannAgA madavAri yasmiJjIvati yasyAsti vittaM No. Q A B 648 303 650 116 V30 171 305 $53 $54 131 $69 $75 310 680 51 r ! : $30 V47 N65 V34 133 $72 $78 657 [Q2V18(17)].. 32 N34 N34 304 V23 V 27 182* V54 V62 35 N38 N39 V35 V42 V35 $40 $42 65 N97 N87 NSS 5 V29 V32 V29 306 V64 V71 V62 6 V82 V82 668 307 96 308 56 671 675 309 S'1C0 N60 $31 V53 N69 V30 N64 $55 $70 $74 N35 V24 V54 N39 s $101 N51 V34 $58 $75 $74 N31 V26 V61 N39 V40 $45 N84(85) V33 V75 V74 V87 N108 N100(101) N107 N109(110) $32 $36 V46 V55 N68 N67(68) N107(108) N62 N62(63) D V35 $53 $70 $73 V20 N33 V26 V63 N37 V43 ... N84 V33 V75 V87 $32 V54 N66 N53 N61 E V34 $59 $74 $77 N36 V27 V62 N40 V41 $45 N86 V32 V73 V86 ... N104 $31 V53 N69 ... S'105 N61 H I N23 *10 V32 V30(31) V30 $53 $46 $52 $69 $62(64) $68 $72 $65(68) $71 N32 V 26 V57 N41 V38 ... N85 V49 N67 V31 NS3 N83 V29(30) V29 V59(65) V62 V81 V75 V73(80) V74 N101(105) N103 N100(101) $31 ... J 8'101 N55 N34 N31 V 25 V24 V49(54) V52 N38 N36 V35(36) V35 $25 $30 N103(104) *** N62 N60 W .. ... N104 $24 $20 $13 N61 V62 N58 V39 N37 NS V41(42) V46 N65 N65 N49 $98 $79 ... S'98 S'100 ... N60 N41 X V79 V78 $24 $23 $16 $16 $14 $13 ..... N50 V58 V63 N47 V41 *** N29 N8 V73 V101 $52 V83 N40 Y N24 N32 N50 V59 V61 N47 V42 N29 N8 V72 $69 $48 V82 N40 N32 50 INTRODUCTION

Page #72
521 ... V67 697 ... 702 Stanza No. QA B C D E HIJ W X Y, yA cintayAmi 311 V107*I N1 V2 ... NI V106* V98(105) ... NO yAvatsvasthamidaM 194 V83 84178 V91 V91 V90 V79 V77684) 178 172 V78 . 175 yA sAdhUMzca khalAn 29 130 130031 N300 N29 N32 N34N30 12798 N94N93 yAsAmaMzuka 687 532 yUnAmanaGgaM 691 yUyaM vayaM vayaM 312 V68 V68 167162V51(60) ... yenaivAmbara 313 114 116 115 V16 V15 V16 V16 115 115 N87N87* ye vardhante dhana 174* V43749742V50 V50149 V45 V26 V18 V28 yeSAM na vidyA N13 ye saMtoSamukha 314 N18 N19 N19115 N17 N19 N19117 183 V19729 raktatvaM kamalAnAM N29 ratnairmahA(stu 52 N61065N63N63(64) __N62 N65 N63N61 N61 N18 N71 N71 ramyai harmyatalaM 315 161 V68 V70 V72V70763 156(62) V59 V76 V81 V80 ramyAzcandramarIca 19375 V83 V75 V88 V88 V87 V76 774(81) V75 V75 ___780 ____779 rAgasyAgArameka 10641 541 543 546 542346341834341370 330 529 rAvastRSNAmbu 8618319518 622 52032181851717869329 328 rAjate rAjamA 709 599 rAjandudhukSasi 58 N67 N71 N72N69(70) N68N71 N69 N67 N67 N46 N37 N37 rAtriH saiva punaH . 316170 V77768 V81 V81180 770 166(72) V68 V41 V43 V44 re kandarpa karaM 317 180 V85799 V108 V102 V90 V83(90) V86597864864 re re cAtaka 721 N51 lajjA guNaugha 318 N99 [94(95) N95 N97 N95N92(93) N95N110 N73N73* lajjA lehaH svara 724 V139 labheta sikatAsu 319 ... N43 N3 N4 N4 N3 N3 N5 N5 N5 lAlacAlana 57 N66 N70N71 N68(69) N67070 N68 N66N66 N31022023 lIlAvatInAM 82118 Sil N60(61)1111 Sil 11 ll 1 578348347 lobhazcedaguNena 37 N40 N41N40N41N39 N42 N39 NON38 N55 143N44 vaktaM candra 9022324242725526235212255 INTRODUCTION ... 14

Page #73
Stanza agi quiaraft vacasi bhavati vane raNe zatru vayaM yebhyo jAtA vayamiha pari vayameva purA varaM parvata varaM prANacchedaH varaM mRtyurbAlye varaM zRGgottuGgA varNa, sitaM jhaTiti valibhirmukha vahati bhuvanazre vahnistasya jalA vAJchA sajjana vikIrNa hari vitIrNe sarvasve frer anfermar vidyA nAma narasya vipadi dhairyamathA vipulahRdayai viyadupari sa viramata budhA virama viramA virahe'pi saMgamaH viruddhastathyo vA vivekavyAkoze vizramya vizramya Q A $6 $102 $6 N52 N55 N52 V41 V52 No. 726 147 46 170 V34 V46 N55 177 732 320 321 736 322 N95 N85 323 V106* V05 156 V13 V15 V14 73* 324* N86 N87 N84 N95 N96 N96 N47 N49 43 N47 741 325 V 45 175* V44 V50 70 N81 N92 N8 11 N8 V20 V24 $89 $92 162 140 326 V56 327 328 749 329 121 N58 $59 2 V34 V45 N50 V18 $61 N60 N56 N83 V44 V43 N93 N9 N70 N74 N75 $76 $72 $78 V22 $92 V56 $61 0995 C .... $6 N54 V39 V54 V69 N57 N82(83) V15 N93(94) N83(84) N49 V53 V51 N89(50) N8 V23 $85 V66 $79 864 D $6 N51 V42 V53 V69 N59 N55 V134 N82 V130 V14 N92 N83 N46 V135 V52 V51 N89 N8 $90 V65 N71 $77 V17 $59 * E 440 $6 N56 V40 V52 N62 N58 N82 V15 N94 N85 N49 V51 V50 N91 N9 V24 $95 V64 N74 $81 H *** N57 ... $6 N53 N52 N52 V37 V34(35) V34 V48 V40(41) V45 V55(61) N83 V15 N93 N84 N48 V47 V46 N90 N9 V23 $91 V59 I J S'94(105) $6 V18 $64 $60 ... $6 N55 N55 N81 NS1 N48 V14 V14 N90(91) N91 N82 N82 N47 N44 ... V42(43) V44 [?] V43 N88 N88 N8 N8 V22 V22 $83(87) N89* V51(56) V51 N72 170 N71 $76 $69(72) $75 $52 858 W $56 N97 V45 V53 N14 N36 V71 V9 N35 N109 N62 *** V81 V44 N20 N63 V57 $42 :: $22 X $70 $71 N100 N99 V47 V48 V53 V53 N28 N77 V75 V31 N27 N79 N51 V86 V46 N16 N52 V56 Y $90 $67 N28 N78* V74* V8 N27 N79* N51 V86 V47 N16 N52 V57 $91 $67 N89* N91 $65 $65 $21 52 INTRODUCTION

Page #74
$7EUR 333 N5 NE 435 N7 NR N8 stanza No.LA Bc vizvAmitra parA 330 vistArita makara 11455051255 vezyAsau madana 11034554750 vairAgyaM saMzraya 3319981045100 vyAghrIva tiSThati 33211101 T V108 vyAdIga calena 1295751 577 [C25827 vyAlaM bAla nRNAla 67 19918990 186(87) zaMbhusvayaMbhu 112348348650553 zakyo vArayituM 759 zayyA zailazilA V90107 zazI divasadhU 10 NA zAstrajJo'pi pragu 10051 336 239 zAstropaskRta 13N7 17 N8 zikhini kUjati 765 ziraH zArva svargAt 334 V40V4739 VIB zubhraM sama savibhramA72222 zRGgAradumanIrade 105539 540 311 zrotraM zrutenaiva 5416367 N66N65(66), saMgamaviraha 770 saMtaptAyasi saM N36 saMdaSTe'dharapallave 172 saMpatsu mahatA 335 N27 N28 N27 saMpado jala saMmoDyanti mada saMsAra tava 103 512 saMsAre**kuna 97531 533 537 saMsAre**pari 8820 521 524 sa ko'pi smaryatA 774 DEH I J X Y, ... 12*5 7980 1456503133984553 553 46350345538445055953 (1045100501(96) Sor* 998100 .. V120 V99 192(90) 195 V35125 V38 580575668(71)5745865555 N86 187 187 185 185 V6Y6 N6 349 34841547511 SI NI1 V103v96 N4 N5 N5 *N4 N56145 145 536 8534 S62576577 N7 27 N7 N15 N1 N11 562 V47 146 V42 .. 139 N10 10 110 52 S N5 N94 S41 544 540333(32) 539371 531 830 N64 N67 N65 N63N63N71 N61 N62 S77 N34 ____133353267 N57 ____ ... 393(98) ... N29N26 N25 N66 N5555 V110 vi0s V99(106) ... 33853037 568234833 333335332526531566532831 322 32352031919 519 838 V151 INTRODUCTION 52 895 33 N25N35 137 N26 773 336 *." 30 58

Page #75
54 .. ' 339 No. Q A B C D E H I J W X Y V59 V60 V59 ... 338 V26 ingvo ... V26 V30 V30 V30 128 .... V27 ... V59 760 13056857457157369573568561(63) 56714513 614 8151057 S10 S10 10310 SI0 S10 S10 S54541 *840 59 N68 N72073N70(71) N69N72N70 N68 N68 N47 N38 N38 V101 797 1461015555 . 9656868 53* N62 N66 ___N64 N64(65) N63N66 ___N64 N62 N62 N26 N26 N70 315 830 573 574 V65 785 N44 340 588 393589881(85) 587* 337385 586 V128 531333 Stanza sakhe dhanyAH keci sa jAtaH ko'pyAsIna sati pradIpe satya satyaM janA vacmi satyAnRtA ca satyAmeva trilo sadA yogAbhyAsa santyanye'pi bRha santyevAtra vane sanmArge tAvadA samArambhA bhagnAH sarpaH krUraH khalaH sahakArakusuma sAraM sAraGga sAhityasaMgIta siMhaH zizurapi siMho balI siddhAdhyAsita sujana kujanaM sutArA vikrItA sudhAmayo'pi kSaya sudhAzubhraM dhAma suvRttasyaika sUnuH saccaritaH / sRjati tAvada stanau mAMsagranthI strImudrAM jhapaketa sthAlyAM vaidUrya INTRODUCTION 794 796 N37 75 N100 N95(96) N98 N97 194N94 797 ... [Hi V107] ... 341 12312512 800 802 303 134 [C2538] S84576(81) 582840 805 N37 807 N25 342195 V102V97V1101121 ____V102 V95(102) V97 N92N86N86 1591821 1920 v21 121 120 V19719 116 139 - V16 11334955051 54 550355519342348564578519 343N51 ... N69N53N50N54152151 N51N100 N97N8

Page #76
830 $87 S57 S71 Stanza No. 0 A B C D E H I J W X Y sthitiH puNye'344 ... Vs ... V39 V37 snAtvA gAhaiH payo 345 VIT ... 182 V97 V99 19583 181(88) V82V83188 Vss spRhayati bhujayo. 346085 F97 N93 N94N91(92) N92* sphuratsphArajyonA 347 139 V45 V3S V44 V46 V44141 . V38 180 ____Vs V85 mitaM kiMcidvaktaM 9332527527 323 329 326 ... S255 6 ___5656 mitena bhAvena 7988 58 88 8 5838 585852 322 smRtA bhavati 348826828523 531 596 530527 26373543542 srajo hRyAmodA 349 S103591 589 594 590382(86) 388* 539 Sss svaparapratAra 120 358560560 563 558 563 559 551357 572 svalpalAyuvasA 360 N32N32N33 N32 N31 N34 N36 N32N2930 N22 svAdiSThaM madhuno 351 ... V7 VI01 V9 V6 V7 svAyattamekAnta 68N100 N90 N91N87(88) N87N89 N88N86 N86N7N7N7 harturyAti na 15 N10 N12 N11 N10 N10 N11 N11010 N10 N16N12 N12 hiMsAzUnyamaya 352V) V11 V10 111 110 Vil Vil V10 V10 ... V97797 hemante dadhi 144594397597390395100596388(92) 594*34895597 N. B. In N MSS, 294 occurs as some variant of 631-2. The oldest known Bhartrhari codex [ Pratisthasomagani's amvat 15001 contains the following 297 stanzas: gr. I except 82103. 130: gr. II, nos. 205-8,211-2,216-8/twice 1, 220-1: 224, 226, 228-36, 238-9, 243-4, 246-51, 253-4, 256-61, 263, 265, 269-70, 273, 275-6, 278-80, 282-4, 286, 289, 292-3, 296, 300-4, 306, 308,311, 313-4, 316-9, 321-2, 324-8, 330-2, 334-5, 338,340-3.345, 347, 349, 350,352; group III, 458,633,702,751, 797. The oldest known EMS [ Ham 1074, before Samvat 16001 adds 560 as V 37, with gloss%3 449 and 439 as uncommented interpolations before V 64, Instead of ending at 200, text and commentary are extended, apparently by Dhanasara himself, by the addition of 207, 283, 332, 293, 342, 248, 235, 599, 609. Just after the colophon are indicated 288 and 678 as "madhyavartini kavyani", perhaps as V77-8. Thereafter follow text and commentary [probably not by Dhanasara] of slokas designated as rejections, though some occur in the main text also. Niti: 206, 378, 598. 559, 525, 385, 420, 523, 668, 671, 596. Srngara; 297, 218, 106, 250, 458, 135, 783, 247, 340, 683, 751, 330, 797. Vairagya: 851, 808, 236, 581, 255, 467, 210, 295, 213, 742 266, 214, 794, 678, 547, 323, 241, 440, 418, 584, 757, 483, 242, 222, 560, 344, 347, 367, 288, 839. In the order given. INTRODUCTION 55

Page #77
56' INTRODUCTION II. Collection And Distribution Of The MS Evidence. 2.1. Methods of gathering the MSS. Theodor Aufrecht's three dirt Catalogus Catalogorum (Leipzig 1891-1903] is sadly out ot date for modern editorial purposes. Many times the number of MSS mentioned there have now gravitated to public collections while the number of such collections has itself increased enormously. The need will eventually be filled by the great Catalogus Catalogorum projected by the University of Madras. The information which I used as a starting point was furnished from the records of this forthcoming publication by its present editor, Dr. V. Raghavan. The general procedure which now prevails is that institutions allow MSS to be sent on loan to each other provided the borrower furnishes & legal indemnity bond for the approximate value of the MSS. The necessary guarantee was given for me in most cases by P. K. Gode of the BORI, where the borrowed MSS were lodged and studied. No less than 75 were actually found in Poona collections. Foreign institutions sent microfilm or rotograph duplicates at reasonable cost. In the case of those Indian collections which operate under rules permitting them to borrow but not to lend out MSS, a pratika index or hand-copy was sometimes made. In a few cases, collation at the distant centre was also possible, but generally slipshod. I was able examine a few private collections by the kindness of friends who negotiated; in these casos, is also in dealing with many semi-public libraries, personal influence is of prime importance, and should be the first line of attack. A few known depositories of Bhartrlari MSS have escaped being tapped. The largest from which no information could be obtained at all is at Leipzig, where Aufrecht's own catalogue of 1901 reports eight MSS, nos. 417-424. One each is reported in the state collections at Bharatpur and Kotah. These, like the 5 MSS in the Raghunath Temple Library at Srinagar (Stein's catalogue) cannot be issued on loan, while there are no satisfactory arrangements for reliable copies at any reasonable cost. The logical procedure, had it been within my means, would have been to travel to all these places with it microfilm camera and take duplicates. Actually, this would not be worth while unless arrangements were also made to visit the innumerable Jain Bhandars all over the country in the same tour. The East Punjab inbbeys at Ambala, Amritsar, Nakodar, Patti, and Zira contain--ccording to Banarasi Das Jain's Catalogue [Pt. I, Lahore 1923 1-no less than 20 Bhartshari MSS. Other collections of similar type should be extant in Nathapanthiya, Lingayat, and a few Hindu Mathas. On the whole, however, the examination of material has been reasonably thorough, if not exhaustive. The most remarkable external feature of the MSS is their distribution. They are to be found, in local or indigenous versions, in just three large regions: N=Greater Rajasthan, including Gujerat, S--the Dravidian peninsula, and a third region, which may be denoted by greater Maharastra, to include not only western India but settlements of Maharastrian pundits from Tanjore to Benares. This is approximately the territory tliat was sealed off at an early date by Mohammedan conquest. Of the three, the Greater Rajasthan area undoubtedly gives MSS of the most varying types. A parallel to Vavilov's law for botanical species would justify the conclusion

Page #78
INTRODUCTION 57 that the MS tradition originates in Rajasthan, and this is borne out by what we know of Bhartrhari from legends. Considering the importance which recensions from Kasmir, Bengal, and Nepal possess for editing works like the Mahabharata, I submit the following evidence for the non-existence of local versions in these provinces. 2. 2. Sarada-Kas'miri. No Sarada MS of Bhartrhari's satakas has been reported anywhere. No complete Satakatraya MS in Kasmiri has been reported in any accessible catalogue. Individual satakas are, however scarce, reported. IO 7210 is a vairagya-sataka of A.D. 1850 copied by a Kasmirian pandit Ramaratna. Aurel Stein's catalogue [Bombay NSP 1894 ] records five MSS of Bharthari's satakas, of which 559 and 4016 are of the V in modern Kasmiri, the latter with a Hindi commentary; 980 and 1037 are again of the same satuka, dated samvat 1875 and 1892 respectively. No. 229 is of the Niti. No MS of the complete satakatraya has been reported from any source in Kasmir, in spite of several inquiries. This is in striking contrast to the wealth of Bhartrhari MSS from Rajputana state collections of comparable standing, or to the old and indispensable MSS of other works found in Kasmir-Jammu. It is worth noting that the grammarian Bhartrhari, author of the Vakyapadiya, was higly regarded and studied in Kasmir. The supplementary evidence is that the Kasmirian Abhinavagupta [ 1000 A. D.7 knows only of the grammarian Bhartrhari, and seems never to have heard of the poet. Nevertheless, the Dhvanyaloka of Anandavardhana (Kasmirian of the 9th century) contains the stanza smitam kincid [my 93 ] without attribution to any author. In the 11th century, Ksemendra does cite a poet Bhartrhari by name but he gives as others' slokas which are as genuine Bharthari as any (2 to Candraka, 155 to Parivrajaka, 179* to Dipaka, 213 to Utpalaraja) at least by the canon adopted in this edition. The Kasmirian anthologies, the Sarngadharapaddhati [1363 A. D.] and the [15 th cent.?] Subhasitavali of Vallabhadeva [or Srivara according to BORI 203 and 204 of 1875-76] are more generous. But in such cases we do not know what portion of the ascriptions is due to the anthologist and which to later copyists. Bohtlingk found that MSS of the sp. differed considerably in giving authors for the same verse. The evidence thus points to a late importation of and a slowly growing taste for Bhartrhari in Kasmir. 2.3. Nepal, Mithila, Bengal. The sole MS reported in Nepal belongs to the southernmost archetype. In Mithila, K, P. Jayaswal's "Descriptive Catalogue" | Patna 19331 vol. II reports only three Bharthari MSS in the Kavya secton: p. 69, no. 65 of the Niti in Maithili characters; p. 104, no. 101 described merely as a Bhatpharisataka, but may be a complete ?] MS of the southern version Y-the problem is here complicated by the reported owners, the Chitradhara Library, denying that they have any MS of Bhartrhari at all. The last is. p. 160-1, no. 156, presumably of a vairagya. Santiniketan has, apparently, two MSS of Bhartrhari of which one is a badly wormeaten Grantha palm-leaf, and the other a devanagari paper Nitisataka. Of the 16 MSS at the RASB Cat, VII nos. 5097-5111 and 8 H. J.

Page #79
58 INTRODUCTION no. 6 the Kavyasamgraha] not one is in Bengali, the nearest being 5592, an Oriy& palm-leaf of the Vairagya. This, like my Yi, is of peninsular (YTGM] typo, being divided into paddhatis; it follows stanzas from the Santisataka, ascribed by a colophon to one Simhunadeva, though eleven (of 24) stanzas belonging to that section also survive and have in common with Bhartshari our stanzas nos. 190, 218, 301. The remaining are devanagari paper MSS, of which 7747 is a poor E type probably from Rajputana like our A2 and perhaps 7743, 7804. Surprisingly many show Maharastrian influenco. Nos. 9356 and 9937 [ both of N1 belong actually to the W version and 576 [N] is still more clearly of Maharastrian provenance, for it is of the version X, localized in Satara, Benares 57-4 is a modern Bengali copy of the fragment of the devanagari Niti preserved in Benares 60-10, and the version is again from Rajputana, represented perhaps by Bikaner 3280. IO 14196 gives e songarasataka in modern Bengali, and is a lato copy of a W original, while IO 11516 is a V of northern type, with some features common to my version C, but generally mixed; copy in Bengali on modern European paper. Three MSS, one only of each sataka, were reported at the Vangiya Sahitya Parishat, and these upon examination turn out to be of type generally current in Rajasthan. One of my conclusions upon studying MS evidence available to me was that Bhartrhari reached Bengal late, often through Maharastrians, from some base at Benares. This was confirmed unexpectedly by the researches of P. K. Gode, who showed [Ind. Culture XII, 1945, 47-56 ] that in the 17th century there existed settlements of Maharastrian Brahmins in Bengal, even East Benyal. Moreover, these were based upon Benares, and had originally migrated for deeper study of tarka and nyaya works. In any case, the contrast is undeniable when we compare the absence of complete satakatraya MSS with the innumerable copies of the Santisataka found in Bengali script. Rajendralal Mitra's Notices mention only three Bhartphari MSS. No. 706 fearfully misdescribes the Padyasamgraha containing our Yr as & work on smoti rites. No. 2837 notices a fresh Bengali MS with commentary of "Mahesvara", but actually the N from our version W; notice 3325, unless Mitra made another of his colossal mistakes, reports i commentary by Sri Minanatha, which happens to be the name of a Nathapanthiya pontiff. This negative evidence is again to be supplemented by reference to anthologies. The oldest published was the so-called Kavindravacanasamuccaya [F. W. Thomas, Bib. Ind. Calcutta and London 1912 1, definitely an eastern anthology, perhaps of the 12th century; it does not cito Bhurtrhari by name, and contains very little that is definitely Bhartrlari's. I submit that this is the same as the RKB., an eastern anthology of the 11th century. The fragment published by Thomas must have been about a third of a later copy of a Ngor type codex. For this dating, and for finding the citation Bhartphareh (from atrocious photo-duplicates) on fol. 369, I am indebted to Prof. V. V. Gokhale. Now the remarkable fact is that RKB. citations follow the stanzas, while of the five stanzas (succeeding the name) which end the (penultimate) section, three are 6, 302, 218 of this edition

Page #80
INTRODUOTION 59 and the other two* are unknown; but the name before Bhartrhari's in the text is that of Jfanananda, followed by a variant of 470, and five others that are not found in any Bharthari Ms. Quite clearly, the compiler did not know any version of Bhartrhari familiar to us, he had heard the poet's name independently of his stanzas. Much the same phenomenon is observed in the well-known Bengali Sanskrit anthology Saduktikarnamsta [A. D. 1205]. This assigns to Bhartshari many stanzas found in thesantisataka which generally passes for the work of Silhana or Silhanamisra, who himself seems to have written in Bengal; conversely the SDK, ascribes quite genuine Bharthari slokas to others. Wherever Bhartrhari versions have root, the MSS are generally the commonest secular find. The paucity of MSS north of Rajasthan would by itself be surprising, while the rest of the evidence justifies the conclusion that Bhartrhari reached the north-east and the north-west at a very late period, The actual mechanism of transmission may also be considered for a moment. The fact that so many copies exist but none is reported any. where earlier than the 15th century shows that Bhartphari has been in increasing demand for the last four hundred years, copies being read to pieces. The demand for the parallel and undoubtedly later Amarusataka, for example, cannot have been as great because much older MSS of that work are still to be had. Even the oldest dated MS used for my collations our F. [ dated 1547, though may be 135 years later if the saka era was usod for samvat] is obviously a compilation involving general use of two different copies, while lacunae in the exemplar before the scribe are indicated by a string of dashes, as in many other old MSS of Bhartphari. Copies were (as shown by colophons) often made by dictation. This has certainly given many false readings. Finally, the work is small enough to be transported either in memory or as a written copy by an itinerant scholar, no matter how light he travelled, so that centres like Benares would certainly give opportunities for comparison (as seen by a second set of variant numbers for slokas in SVP 159), inflation, emendation, and contamination. All of these would also result from the general use of Bhartrhari as a school text in the period considered, for the scribe or the reader who had not crammed a few stanzas at least in boyhood would be ignorant indeed. The comparative scarcity of paper, and memory transmission, are perhaps responsible for the many extra stanzas indicated on margins, cover folios, or inserted bodily into the text of MSS belonging to well-marked versions-quite apart from the changing of individual readings. Copies to everyone's taste were not forthcoming very easily. As the (rather careless) scribe of Benares 59-10 says: waggafat Tuettu UE I fea Rafes * kAmaM zIrNapalAzasaMhatikRtAM kathAM vasAno vane kuryAmambubhirapyayAcitasukhaiH prANAvabandhasthitim / sAGgaglAni savepitaM sacakitaM sAntarnidAghajvara vaktuM na bahamutsaheya kRpaNaM dehItyavacaM vacaH // 3 // --SRB, p. 74. 47. zizutvaM tAruNyaM tadanu ca dadhAnAH pariNatI: sabhAH pAMzukrIDAM viSayaparipATInupagaman / lapanto'ke mAtuH kuvalayadRzAM puNyasaritAM pibanti svacchandaMdamadharamambhaH sukRtinaH // 5 //

Page #81
INTRODUCTION qe ofreetal "May this book, painfully written with broken back, loins, and neck, forehead cramped down upon the fist, be guarded with an effort". III. Analysis And Grouping of The MSS 3.1. The chart. The most noticeable feature of Bhartrhari MSS is their variability, particularly in the order of the slokas as well as the choice of the stanzas included. It is generally possible to divide the MSS into two classes at sight, the amorphous northern and the logically arranged southern recension. Within the recensions, however, the variability is still enormous, making it necessary to have finer grouping. The uses of MSS are two: first, as testimonia for the inclusion and order of stanzas; and this can be served by any MS purporting to be of the complete satakatraya no matter how corrupt, or even by a translation; for the scribes always give generous measure, well over the 300 as a rule. The second purpose is the determination of the precise text of any given stanza, for which even a MS fragment may help if it be reasonably correct. Of course, with increasing evidence, it is possible to make use even of corrupt MSS for determining the readings, if the principles on which the scribe's pen slips can be established; moreover a fragment gives evidence about the omission of a stanza if the possible displacements of a sloka in its version are known. However, the totality of MSS is so large that the problem is to choose a representative sample of convenient size. To this end, therefore, it was decided to base the actual edition ay far as possible upon MSS which could fulfill both functions, being fairly correct copies of all the three gatakas together. In this, we are helped by the discovery that MSS which report stanzas in the game order generally tend to have the same readings for individual stanzas. The first step in the examination of such a complete satakatraga MS is to make a synoptic chart of the stanzas, with the pratikas written down in alphabetical order. Unfortunately, even this apparently simple task is unusually complicated for Bhartshari. In the first place, it is necessary to have a fairly good acquaintance with the stanzas themselves, for there are different beginnings possible for the same stanza---as for example sa ramya nagari = bhratah kastam aho [169]. Grouping these under different pratakas would obviously give misleading testimony, Secondly, no chart can keep pace with the extra slokas which appear almost with every new MS, and certainly with MSS from every new centre. The method finally adopted was to use a supplementary card index, and to leave plenty of gaps in the chart proper where the pratika of a now sloka could be noted for the MS in question. There is no possibility of exhausting all such extras, and ignoring them is equally out of the question as they have an annoying habit of turning up in the middle of some other Bhartrhari text. In charting, the sataka and the number of the stanza has to be entered, but this is again complicated because almost every MS makes some slip in the numbering, and many of them make such mistakes regularly. The final procedure was to enter both the actual number, and in brackets the number given in the MS where it differed from the one in my count. Otherwise, one misses valuable parallels and fortutious omissions. The neglect of this precaution makes it impossible to use

Page #82
INTRODUCTION 61 most oatalogue descriptions of Bhartrhari MSS. Finally, the southernmost archetype (YTGM and X) shows so much variability within a supposedly rig framework of paddhati divisions that it is preferable to give it a separate chart rather than use the general chart with its alphabetical order; 3. 2. Uses of the chart. The chart enables MSS to be grouped together into smaller units, the smallest being the version, which means at least two MSS which contain the same slokas in the same order, but for explicable variation. These fall naturally together into four archetypes, themsleves grouped into the two recensions N and S. Naturally, the MSS defining a version must be separted to an extent which suffices to preclude their being direct copies of each other. It might seem that a work in which the total number of stanzas is supposed to be 300 would hardly allow sufficient variation for such refined division, but as 'a matter of fact there certainly exist versions which have not as yet been determined from the 98 sources charted by me and which need the collection of still more MS evidence. The usefulness of the version classification is that readings generally fall into those classes also, while any well-established version can often be located geographically with some accuracy, not only by finds of the MSS but by their colophons, vernacularisms, and scribe's errors. Whenever a MS of a given version is copied in territory belonging to some other version, contamination usually occurs from the local text. The versions thus provide a most useful frame of reference in what would otherwise have been haphazard collections. The total cvidence may be presented in a greatly simplified stemma codicum as follows: [ Ur-Bhartphari] (Vedantic recension) 10th century? Ur-Satakatraya -o single defective codex.] i TG M N=The Northern Recension S - The Southern Recension [ by logical rearrangement]

Page #83
62 INTRODUCTION We now proceed to discuss the evidence for this line of descent though it must be kept in mind that anything like a true representation of the possible interrelationship between these versions would cover the chart with an unprintable network of tangled lines. 3. 3. Evidence for the grouping. There is no way of knowing what form the original Bhartrhari collection took, but it could never have been a satakatraya, nor could the author himself have promulgated any edition comparable to what we possess today. The immense variation in order as well as content proves the latter point, for no one could possibly take such liberties with a generally accepted text. Moreover, the uniform tendency to add extra slokas as Bhartrhari's shows that the work was, in all probability, started as a collection of Bhartrhari slokas by much later admirers. For neglect during the poet's own tifetime, the stanzas themselves offer ample testimony. The common factor to the two main recensions, on the most generous level of inclusion, is below 250 stanzas. Another point that indicates later arrangement into three centuries is that there are not three mangalicaranas, except in the clearly artificial southern arrangement. N relegates sumblrsvayambhu- to the middle of the srngara, thus leaving at most two benedictory stanzas, cudottamsita-[1] and dikkalady-[ 256]. The real beginning of niti is ajnah sukhan, for this the earliest stanza common to N and S. Many N MSS begin the niti without any benediction at all; some repeat one or the other generally 256 ] as a beginning. Besides, the tendency to ascribe the game stanza to different centuries persists from the very beginning to the end of the tradition. We have seven stanzas of unquestionable authenticity [on the MS evidence] which are so displaced in the two recensions; the lack of fixity continues right through the second and third groups, the quite spurious tyaja durjana-[519] occuring in all three centuries. Some of this variation, however, is not fundamental because the extra stanzas, perhaps added after the colohpon or so indicated on the margin, appear to have fallen at the beginning of the next century by some later copyist's inaptitude. The lack of the third mangalaearana has on occasion been supplied by invention, as in Wai 2 which has 411 and RASB 9510 with 662, both is NI, while the Telgu IO K7207 joins Mysore 1642 to put 768 as $1. The Vedantic recension must have been fairly early, because its exact position is hard to settle. Its existence is shown by a fact that supports the preceding paragraph, namely that the stanza ilikkalady-[ 256 ] is also spurious, a later addition as seen from numerous omissions. In the first place, this is the very quintessence of Vedantic doctrine. Secondly, we can see it grow in Vedantic documents. The Yogavasistha has f eta for: arche EFFETTI fashTTEFEST da ta gati (VI-a. 30. 12). This is followed by the 6000 sloka Laghuyogavasistha, written by Gauda Abhinanda, a 9th century Kasmirian, which gives [6.1] Reggafah&CHE I FATT TTC sa faca 11 The exact form of our sloka occurs as the opening of the Laghuyogavasisthasara, which gives & still further condensed presentation of the Vedic doctrine in 223 stanzas. In Bhartrhari proper, thc stanza is decidedly out of place, as the more ardent Saiva stanzas that might have supported it all

Page #84
INTRODUCTION drop out of Group I. Besides culottamsita [1], the only possible maigalacarana for Bartrhari, we have only one ckaki nihsprhah = 185 which places faith in Sivir.. Neither is particularly heavy Vedanta, and such casual mention shows merely that there wits a peg upon which Vedantic garments could be hung for Bharthari by later redactors. On the other hand, the mere existence of Saiva stanzits in versions copied and commented upon by Jains show that the Vedantic accretions come carly enough to be well established. Changes like sajjananam or punyabhujam for brahmananam in 66", jano for jino in 224", turhati for sulini in 43deg, and an occasional addition like stanza 219 is all that can be assigned to Jain intluence, which does not tamper with the Saiva verses. Thc cvidence for a single defective copy being the source of half vur minuscripts rests upon the extraordinary phenomenon of two different second lialves for the stanza asarah [83]. Which reading it has depends upon whether it is followed by the stanza bhavanto vedanta-[ 287*] or not; if not, the second half is that which normally goes with 287*. This is immediately explained as a case of haplography, for both second halves Begin with tathury. I maintain that this could not have happened in more than one manuscript, and even then only at that remote epoch when copies of Bhartrlari were rare, with very few interested in reading or comparing the version with others--if any others then existed. One should note that Krsnasastri Mahabala's NSP edition omits 83 altogether, BU 114/7 has both 83 and 287 with the same ending; Mysore 582 has, (like Bik 3277, almost unique among YTGM MSS) both of these in the A succession, though it otherwise follows M4.5. Occasional MSS like Bikaner 3280, PU 496, HU 2145 have the proper suocession of these two stanzas, but with the second in order cal. Finally, the haplography has actually begun in HIU 196 but is corrected on the margin. A similar double ending for 234 cannot be explained; but the stanza is not of Group I. There is secondary confirmation for this grouping in that the clearly northern H version gives on occasion southern readings while the southern W agrees with extreme northern MSS against others of its recension. 3.2. Omissions and inclusions. Just how and when the satakatraya idea started is hard to determine, but it must have been fairly early. Recension S is more logically arranged than N, whence it should be the later; at best we may see in Na slight tendency to group two or three similar stanzas, as for example 68, 59, 60 on kinghoud, 109, 229*; 110 on meretrices. On the other hand, S is decidedly shorter than N, which should place it varlier. Therefore, we have to adopt the explanation that s was rearranged fruan an N which continued to expand and develop. Both make up their three centuries in different ways, though with a substantial common nucleus. It is our main critical task to see how far this common and therefore presumably original portion could be restored. Every scribe who has left us a complete MS of the satakatraya manifests his anxiety to include every possible stanza which he believed to Bhartrhari's. This would be attested by the numerous verses

Page #85
64 INTRODUCTION inserted on margins or just before or after colophons ( which occasionally slip into the following sataka] and frequent additions in the main body of the text proper. Had there been some clearly visible unclear portion to which all the rest could be treated as additions, the critical problem would find an immediate solution. Unfortunately, as far as can be seen, this process of inflation is quite general, and the common portion does not occur in the same order. That the inajor differences are due to addition, not omission, is supported by the increasing divergence of N versions in the chart as one nears the end of any sataka. The obvious principle-that of suspecting large numbers in any Century-cannot be applied directly because of the tendency to preserve the original ending, and additions by similitude. One conclusion is that the collection could not have been promulgated by the author in any such form, and that the work is some sort of an an anthology, not by Bhartphari, but by later editors who believed they were gathering together Bharthari slokas. It might seem, therefore, that a stanza being omitted from a single codex would be prima facie evidence of its being spurious, or at least a later addition. Unfortunately, this is not true, as there is sometimes omission by inadvertence, particularly when the scribe is copying an unfamiliar text. The first step, therefore, is to see whether an omission can be explained. This is best done when it occurs in some individual MS. of an established version, while the general MSS. of that version include the stanza. Thus, the well determined versions occupy a specially important position in the critical apparatus. We are safe in stating that no importance should be attached to the omission of 194 in A3 or 110 in Ws. Then there are other cases where one can see quite clearly omissions which must be due to the copying of lacunary exemplars. Bikaner 3281, for example, omits SS 11-19 with the numbers. GVS 2387 bas dropped something like ten consecutive stanzas around V30, NSi an unknown number at the end, HU 1387 some at the end of every sataka, and Bikaner 3279 about 19 in the first quarter of Niti; each of these, except the first, shows no gaps in the numbering, but parallel MSS of the archetype make it amply clear that the disturbance must be due to missing folios in the originals from which these are copied. One such large gap is shown in F6 at $90. It is not clear whether the process might not have worked in reverse, and many consecutive extra stanzas in texts like ISM Kalamkar 195 might not have come from some intruding folio, as in RASB 11030 whose initial folio krs strayed from the Siddhanta Kaumudi, unnoticed because of identical size and calligraphy. Some unplaced stanzas, like 1, are omitted in composite sources which copy their satakas from different versions or recensions. But no amount of such juggling can serve to explain any considerable portion of the omissions. There are other types of omissions which do not arise from such defects in the mechanism of transmission. In particular, we have a certain number of paraphrases in our text. Perhaps the most striking is 291. in mandakranta metre for 190 in sardulavikridita, substituted in F3.5, BU, HU 2145, PU 496, Bikaner 3280; and given besides the other in some other northern MSS with Maharastrian influence. Similarly for 145* = 244, and 129 = 205. Stanza 34 is so closely approximate by malatikusu mxr [650]

Page #86
INTRODUCTION 65 that only the occurrence of both in W is a reason for taking them as separate stanzas. This same criterion applies to the case of 254 and 286 which most mogen editors take as variants of the same stanza, but which are reported separately in NS3, and in which the amount of variation seems to me to preclude the possibility of indentification, though not perhaps of a common original. This raises the question as to whether such stanzas are attracted by similitude in memory transmission, and whether the opposite process might not have resulted in the omission of one, perhaps the wrong one, of such a pair in some of the versions. The primary reason for suspecting 319 is its omission in A, though BU also omits it and HU 1376 relegates it to V3 as an afterthought; but we must note that the fourth quarter, embodying the moral, is identical with that of 9, and that Rana Pratip's translation seems to combine both stanzas into one, perhaps for this reason. The question then is whether there were originally two separate couplets with the same tatparya, or whether memory transmission, or perhaps imitation, introduced a spurious addition, Precisely equivalent is the case of stanzas 18 and 275, both with the same final quarter, with the latter omitted in X and one additional MS. Clearly, 296 and 297 can be confused because of the identical beginning, though the contents differ; the former is much the commoner, but many versions report both, and A omits 296 altogether, for reasons we cannot now discover. Nos. 270 and 276 say much the same thing in the same way, but are often both reported, and each is omitted in many Mss. On the other hand, 88 and 37 have not been confused by the scribes because of the identical pratikas [ changed in S], and both have to be taken as genuine. The single phrase phalam karmayattam might have given rise to 228 out of 22; srajo hrdyamodah is the common factor between the probably genuine 134 and the probably spurious 349, though it is not so easy to explain the inclusion of one or omission of the other on grounds of similarity alone, as Comits both. Similitude both of sentiment and beginning seem to have caused s to group 193 and 315 consecutively, but the latter is omitted often enough to be relegated to Group II. The citations for 315 seem to indicate that it might belong to Vijnanatman, possibly the commentator on the Svetasyatira Upanisad, circa 1100 [cf. S. Srikantha Sastri in Annals BORI XXIII, 1942, p. 421]. 3.5. The groups. The most that can be done under these circumstances is to make broad groups in decreasing order of probability, i. e. to measure the strength of the Bhartrhari tradition by the actual MS evidence before us. To this end, some reasonable criteria that can be applied by anyone with substantially the same results are necessary, though it must be admitted at once that, no matter what method of grouping be adopted, there will always be indeterminate cases near the borderline. For convenience, I have taken four major groups as follows: Group I: This includes all stanzas generally found, or whose omission is unequivocally to be explained on the foregoing lines. However, omission in a single established version is held to disqualify a sloka for this group. Inexplicable omission in a single MS is condoned as fortuitous, omission in two shows a 93.9.

Page #87
66 INTRODUCTION state of doubt indicated by an asterisk after the sloka number in the apparatus; stanzas omitted in three or more complete MSS, whether constituting a version or not, are also struck out of the group. C, D, I are treated as single MSS. The total of exactly 200 stanzas in group I is accidental. Of these, the first seven do not belong to the same sataka in all archetypes, hence are labelled 'unplaced' and separated from the rest. Cudottamsita-, which is placed in all three centuries by turn is taken as the general benedictory stanza, while the rest are given in alphabetical order. Possibly, stanza 82 might also have been included in these. The remainder of group I is subdivided into the traditional N-S-V classes, each being provisionally in the order of version A though the general N order shows some marked differences on occasion. Group II: This is printed in the same type as group I, and contains stanzas found in more than a single well-determined version, but not included in I. The criterion is generous, because of the critical conclusions in section 3,3 about 83 and 287. After all, each of the versions began froin a single MS at some time in the remote past. That they have become rooted attests their strength, but not necessarily their absolute reliability. Why does J alone omit 341? Why are 285, 350, 221, and a few others of the sort omitted only in X? To such questions, I can find no answer. But the age and contents of these versions being incontestable, there is no option but to include them in II. On the other hand, the group is undoubtedly much too broad, inasmuch as the authentic stanzas cannot possibly include all of those we find here, so I have drawn a minor dividing line of my own by reporting some stanzas as somitted in and others as "found in ", whichever was shorter. Clearly, the latter subgroup is much less likely to be authentic, though again the boundary is not sharp. A few stanzas that might, without doing any great violence to the canon, have been included in Group I have been starred. Group III: This naturally contains everything in satakatraya MSS which cannot be ascribed to the first two groups, and which is also not clearly indicated by the scribes as an interpolation from some other sources. In many cases, as for example in HU 2145, it is impossible to be certain that the scribe wasn't just exercising bis memory and his pen, without much regard to Bhartrhari. But it is impossible to neglect any of the additions indicated as extras because one or the other of them generally turns up elsewhere in the body of a satakatraya MS. This process is also ancient enough not to be ignored. Thus, bhavad vhavan-[627] las forced me to include the extras in X2 though X is well-determined version; cetoharo [ 499] meant the inciusion of the extras in J3. There are plenty of stray verse jottings that I have left out because they were clearly not meant by the scribe as part of the satakas. Not every scribe is so careful as that of Bikaner 3287 who labels his extras Prastavikavali, with an emphatic word on the margin na tu BhartrharakTtih, though several of the stanzas do occur in the Bliartrhari text. Bikaner 3276 gives many scattered marginal extras of which one not taken here is labelled silaclovasurch, whence the inference is that the rest are to be taken as Bhartrhari's and indeed most of them are found in other Bhartrhari MSS; Bikaner 3279 gives a couple of extraordinary stanzas

Page #88
INTRODUCTION at the beginning of V, adding hopefully etaiva Bharatraya sloko. Our Yi commentary, apparently under the influence of X, calls 205 an interpolation but stuch direct testimony is rare. I have had to rely upon guesswork most of the time in judging the scribe's intentions. A certain amount of information has, inevitably, been lost by regrouping in alphabetical order. Some of these interpolated stanzas form a unit, as for example nos. 445, 432, 355, and 563 in the Mehidpur MS, on gestation. The rearrangement certainly makes it more difficult to recognize borrowings en bloc. However, the question then arises as to the "ultimate" source, which is generally impossible to answer, Commentaries such as that of Indrajit give in the gloss many of the extra slokas from extreme northern sources. But Indrajit is quoting from works like the Bhagavata puruna, which are themselves late and composite. Attention is called to some duplication in this group. Stanzas 631 and 632 represent a deliberate attempt at grouping the enormously variant N sloka as against 294, which represents the homogeneous S stanza bhoge rogabhayam. The virtual identity of 441 with 461, concealed by different beginnings, was noticed only in proof. Finally, pure oversight in not removing an index card after emendition has caused stanza 735 to be given also in its unemended form 730, which should have been struck off altogether. Along with the rare stanzas found in Bharthari MSS, there have also been included those ascribed to Bhartrhari in anthologies, both published and unpublished. Generally, this says more about the anthologist than about Bhartplari, for the editorial memory there may have been at fault. The stanza ve prapte [ 695] was first discovered with the label bhartrhareh in SHV., and then it turned up in Nagpur 299 which comes from Amarayati; one possible inference is that the compiler of SHV. Harikavi, himself a Sanskrit poet of ability, inust have visited that part of Central India at some period of his life, probably a formative period. Group IV: This consists of two apocrypha, the Vitavitta and the Vijnanasataka, both attributed to Bhartrhari. The former is an older work, its mangalacarana being cited by name in SBH. The ascription is due, perhaps by honest misunderstanding, to one Madhava, who wrote his own Jadavrtta as a sort of commentary on it [DC 11983). The Vijnanasataka was first published (with commentary) by Krsnasastri Bhausastri Ghule at the Goraksana Press, Nagpur in 1897, from a unique MS in poor condition discovered in the collection of his great-grandfather Bhatta Sadasiva. The colophon ascribes the work to Bhartrhari, while the final sloka seems to make it out to be the fourth sataka of our poet. This, presumably, is the MS reffered to by Hiralal without further detail in the preface to his Catalogue of C. P. MSS [Nagpur, 1926) as the fourth sataka of Bhartrhari extant in Nagpur. An edition giving two stanzas less and the rest in a totally different order is still available from the Gujarati Printing Press in Bombay, but there has been no information forthcoming as to this edition being based upon some different MS, or merely rearranged from the Nagpur edition. To Ghule sastri nnd the trusting though able translator into Marathi verse [the Balasamavrtti, Nagpur 1937] Mr. B. A. Patkar this has seemed genuine. To others, which include MM. V. V. Mirashi [by whose kindness I was able to secure a copy of the Nagpur edition, apparently collated with the original MS) and myself,

Page #89
68 INTRODUCTION the verses seem poor stuff indeed, halting, patched up, without the sting or compression that characterizes the best of Bhartrhari. The similarity of phrase which seemed conclusive to the first editors are to my jaundiced eye such trivial borrowing as anyone might have picked up. Indeed, far better stanzas in the style and spirit of Bhartrhari have actually been writen, following a jocular remark of mine, by Pt. Krsnamurti Sarma. The matter is clinched by a bit of negetive evidence: not one of the Vitavrtta or the Vijnanasataka stanzas is found in the bulky third group, so that no one in the general tradition could ever have heard of either of these two works as Bhartrhari's. I particularly recommend my group III to enterprising forgers who have designs upon Bhartrhari, in the hope that they, at least, will patronize this volume. 3. 6. Discussion of the groups. The first question that will arise after examination of such detailed criticism would be: how reliable is the critical method? Has the grouping any real sense? It may be said at once that the basic portion of version B, particularly in its omissions, was fairly well outlined by the procedure I have adopted, and that the discovery of an ancient survival in version J confirmed a good many of the omissions. The question, however, can only be settled by new discoveries of decidedly older MSS though this is by no means certain. The oldest reference to any specific work of Bhartrhari is in the final section of Merutunga's Prabandhacintamani [1304 A. D.], "tena Bhartrharina vairagyasatakadi prabandhani bhayams cakrire". Nevertheless, the V comes off very badly by the present method, inasmuch as barely 53 stanzas survive, though N and S leave 69 and 71 respectively. Moreover, while the other two "satakas" have five slokas each with starred numbers, the V has no less than 14; comparing it against the other two by the modern statistician's chi-square test, the probability of the the V being formed and transmitted by the same mechanism as the other two is negligible. A certain amount of supplementary information is available from MSS received after printing off the major portion of the text. Nagpur 1087 omits 16, probably in its haste to include ksudrah santi [471]; with Nagpur 421, it substitutes 451 for 184*. HU 1387 omits, among others, nos. 56-52, 91-96, 108, 111, 117, 196-199, 224, 233, 300, 332 348; no attention can be paid to this as the original from which the scribe copied the specimen clearly had missing folios. Similarly for the omissions of Bikar 3279: nos. 15-18, [21 shifted to V 157 (47)], 22, 26, 38*, 51, 53*, 265, 285, 328, 331. Bikaner 3281 is obviously of the same version as Bikaner 3278, so that the omission of 10 stanzas after S 10, along with their numbers, means nothing. HU 2144 omits 82, 149, 161, 179*, 187, 319, 349. HU 2145 omits 74* while substituting 291 for 190*. This substitution also takes place in PU 496 [which omits 132* and 301], and Bikaner 3280 which joins HU 2145 in also substituting malatikusuma [650] for 34. These are all N MSS. Among those of type Y we find HU 2133 omitting 120 and 328 while it repeats 77 as $ 19 and S 71(77); but its S is disturbed so that no attention need be paid to this aberration. Bikaner 3277, supported by fragments from the same locality, omits 165, 209, 226*, 273, 274, 278, 230*, 318, 322, 324*. The Nepal MS, supported for N and V by Jodhpur 6, omits 239, 230*, and 278. Among the

Page #90
INTRODUCTION 69 last to be examined were the Limbdi MSS. Of these, Lim 885/1 bears signs of W influence, but telescopes blokas, particularly in S, so that a certain amount of doubt, might attach to its omissions; also, there is no apparent reason for some strange transposition as of 306 to the end of V[=1051, 184* -7 103. The order is V-$-NNotable omissions are of 132*, 215, 271, 274, 287* [which places this in the comparatively rare archetype beta ], 171, 315, 130, 348, Lim 1485, with its superb calligraphy gives 19 extra slokas after; V, showing :lcquaintance with foreign versions including w, while the $ is strongly influenced by B. Some of the omissions class it with BVB 5. We find 176* omitted altogether, 36 given on the margin of N, but indicated as a V stanza, and actually placed as V 42; 188* is extra 5, 184* is followed immediately by its alternative 451 as V 60, 61 respectively, which happens often in Gujarat; finally, 256 comes as the last of s, i. e. $ 113, perhaps by transposition of the colophon, though it might also indicate later addition of the stanza. Other omissions are 278, 304, 308, 315, 325, 334, which strengthons the case for shifting all these to group II, while the placing of 311 as $ 35 shows both the spuriousness of the stanza as well as the originality of the redactor. Limbdi 930/39, with its minuscule writing which completes all three satakas in less that five folios, belongs to version Q. Still later to arrive was the Udaipur evidence. No. 1486, of archetype bota, omits stanzas 207, 213, 218, 99*, 179*, 278, 282, 300, 314, and 75, while repeating 256 as $ 1 and V1, with 349 as S 103(104) and S 86( 87 ); to what extent these are due to an attempt to match the Rana Pratap translation is clear, but in all probability, the Sanskrit is complete. Udaipur 1650 omits stanzas 38*, 46, 47, 111, and 300, transposing 343 to V81; its S has a greatly changed order, paralleled very closely by Punjab 2101, BORI 329 Jodhpur 4. Finally, Udaipur 1748 and its copy 712 omit stanzas 149, 180*, 234[ inserted after the colophon as extra in 1748), 161, 292, 293, 297, and 349; stanza 278 is repeated as V 78 and V 105. This pair of MSS forms an ancient version Q with Limbdi 930/39, so that we are constrained to remove 149 and 161 to group II. Of the three old, complete Ham MSS (with prsthamatras) of archetype beta, no. 874 dated 1719 A, D, has undergone a peculiar redaction, heading every sataka with the mangalacarana 256, excluding 1 altogether. Omission of 257, 318, besides 208, 218, 232, 234, 260, 261, 278, 282, 283, 338, 242 proves influence by W or some parallel version; group I omissions are 1, 13, 38, 97, 115, 168 of which 38 seems important enough, in conjunction with the foregoing, for removal to group II. The second Ham MS, without number, omits 97, 126, 143, 194, 248, 278, 290, 301; the common omission of 97 with its predecessor need not be taken seriously enough for a star. More important because of its great age is the Pratisthasomagani codex, for it shows the archetype to have been still unstable in A.D. 1444. Some important omissions are 82, 103, 130, 210, 215, 271, 274, 348. There is no doubt at all, on comparison, that this has a near ancestor in common with Lim 885/1, though there is variation enough to prevent the exact version being accurately determined. In any case, 130 must go to group II, while the omission of 82, not confirmed by the Limbi MS. may be taken as excusable, seeing that it was at time regarded as a Nsloka. The inclusions are also unusual in position: 458= $76, 702 = $84, 751 = $96,

Page #91
70 INTRODUCTION 797 =$98, and 633 V96, in spite of which the total falls short of 300. Finally, Ham 1836 dated A. D. 1844 follows Bik 3277 closely enough to compel the shifting of 165 to group II. Utilizing this information, I could now emend my groups as -follows: besides 130, 149, 165 and 161, no. 132* should be shifted to group II, which might as well receive 74*, 180*; and 38* (also omitted in the lacunary Mehidpur LIS). In view of the fact that I believe C to be a proper version, nos. 99", 135*, 139* could go to group II, though 145* might be missing because of some lacuna at the end. Similarly, as BORI 329 and Punjab 2101 constitute a version, one can relegate 179*, 180*, 181* 182*, to the second group though the sequence suggests another lacuna in the source; this does not apply to 174, 175*, 176*, which might be so transferred. Finally, of the stanzas shown with a star in group II, no. 230 pay safely lose its asterisk, and the Bikaner 3277 evidence helps us with Ham 1836 to remove the star also from 226 and 324. Stanza 82 must at least be starred, It might seem that an increase of MS evidence can only lead to the total erasure of group I, and a corresponding inflation of IT, as perhaps of III, seeing that omissions are bound to increase for the nuclear slokas whereas strays will continue to flock in. However, it should be emphasized once again that this is a superficial conclusion; with more MSS, one can better determine the number of versions as well as their interrelationship, which would eliminate asterisks completely from the numbers, and might even enable us to restore some like 229*, 251* to group I, with the certainty that all those which then remained in II and III were definitely later additions, 3.7. Testimonia. The secondary evidence in the way of citations in anthologies is of little direct use in the critical problem. The anthologies, as well as translations, do give valuable support in locating versions geographically. The procedure in my case was simple. It was out of the question to index every work where subhasitas occur, and Aufrecht's MS pratika index, received from the India Office after the war, is so badly out of date as to be useless. So, I went through all the printed works generally available by the simple procedure of glancing over the stanzas where the work itself was not indexed. Incidentally, an index can be misleading, as for example with manasi vacusi kaye, which is a sloka in the Mahanataka entirely different from our 19. An unexpected delay of two months after sending my text to the press allowed a similar examination of several MS anthologies, mostly at the BORI. These were helpful in culling additions to group III, and emending corrupt stanzas from isolated MSS. It is understood that group III stanzas may occur in other works, but as their number increased with the number of MSS examined, it was impossible to trace most of them in the MS anthologies, and even in printed works except the larger standard collections like BIS., SRB., SRK., SRH., SDK, SKM., etc. Comparatively fewer citations can have been missed for the first two groups. Among Marathi translations, that of Taka Brahmananda, associated with our X, has yet to be edited property. Kavi Bala's versions, represented by NS3 and Anandasrama 624 has never been published. The bost known

Page #92
INTRODUCTION passes by the name of Vamana Pandita (1636-1695), but appears in varying order according to the whim of the publisher. The translation alone, without the original Sanskrit, published in the old Nirnaysagar Series, lacks all three mangalacaranas and is northern for Niti, southern for S-V, as is also the incomplete though certainly not identical text plus translation preserved in Ujjain 711 with a colophon ascribing the poem to Harikavi, perhaps Bharty-hari-kavi. There are several other Marathi translations of quite recent date, for the poet is still most popular in this part of the country. The Maharastrian influence in transmitting our MS apparatus should not be overlooked, though truly Maharastrian codices are not So numerous. The Western pandits enjoyed influence and prestige as far away as Benares long before the rise of the Maratha power; the Pahadi Brahmins of northern U. P. are acknowledged to be of Maharastrian [Karhada ] origin. With the Maratha empire and particularly in the days of the Peshwas their influence was paramount, so that a considersable number of northern MSS then found their way into Maharastrian homes, to join the defective version W. 71 The best known Hindi translation is that of Rana Pratap at the end of the 18th century; the Sanskrit originals of the slokas are often unidenti. fiable. Printed copies are singularly rare, though reported as in the British Museum collection [Cawnpore 1911]. The Sanskrit text given in Udaipur 1486 docs not match the translation, many stanzas being given without a Hindi equivalent. This is remarkable as the MS is dated just 33 years after the translation and copied at the same place for another prince of the same house. Indrajit's Vivekadipika in Hindi prose is far more scholarly, but only one MS each of the N [10 K7210] and the V [ BORI 350] are known, nothing having ever been reported of the S. The author was one of eight sons of Raja Madhukar-saha (1554-92) of Orecha. In Telugu, the best known is the metrical version of Enugu Laksmana which, like others reported in that language, is beyond me. Most of the printed vernacular translations may be neglected in the critical study unless based upon original MSS, and of unimpeachable authenticity. The editions, where any exist, are invariably uncritical, emended arbitrarily and rearranged according to the whim of the editor, without documentation. They constitute, as it were, extensions of the innumerable printed school editions of the Sanskrit text that appear every year in almost all parts of the country. As with the translations, the anthologies need critical edition before real use can be made of them for the Bhartrhari problem. At present, we can at best say what recension or perhaps version was known to the compiler. IV. Determination Of The Text The 4.1. The problem. The previous section dealt with the problem of restoring as far as possible the original content of the collection before us. next step is to determine the original text of each stanza from all the variant forms preserved in the MSS selected for discussion differ. There is no question toxt-determination for group IV, seeing that both the works contained there are apocryphal. The Vijnanasataka is already published with a commentary while the Vitavrtta is known from a solitary

Page #93
72 INTRODUCTION reasonably correct source. In the third group, stanzas found in a single determined version are generally clear, while the vast majority of these stravs occur in "deplorably incorrect" or, as in the case of Wai 2, quite hopelessly corrupt MSS. Therefore, I have had to print them in a heavily emended form whenever parallel citations from anthologies or other sources onye correct readings. The original corrupt readings have generally not been given for lack of space. However, where the correct form was in doubt, the original stanza, no matter how meaningless it seemed, has been reproduced as it stood with a few suggested emendations or a question mark [ which could have occurred far oftener), in brackets. A considerable number of these stanzas look as if some optimist had written them himself after it six-week correspondence course in Sanskrit, the most atrocious being perhaps our 700. Our major problem, therefore, lies in determining the text of group I stanzas, and of those in II which occur in almost all sources. Theoretically, the question is simple enough. Every stanza was composed by someone, the editor's task being to restore its original text. In practice, one has to deal with hundreds of divergent sources, all of which are over a thousand years later than the "original". So simple a text as our Y1 with its commentary, less than two centuries old, preserved by a single family in a peripheral region, cannot be determined with absolute certainty from its three representatives. The text of the much more popular version E is correspondingly more diffuse, at times to the point of indeterminacy. It would need a remarkably self-confident editor to claim the restoration of the original text from such material. 4.2. Nature of the commonest variants. A great part of the actual variation in readings arises from slips of pen or of the tongue. The one ren] ambiguity in the devanagari alphabet rava-kha is excluded by the metrical nature of our text. For the rest, there is an endless chain of mislections. The commonest slip, both of pronunciation and writing, is va = ba, while a little projection carries va into ca, so that vitta and citta are confused throughout. The letters pa and ya are written almost alike, while a little pinching makes ya look like ma, which can sometimes be misread :us sa, and mispronounced as sa which in turn is close to the written form of tru. On the other hand, sa=kha is a coinmon interchange arising from Rajashani speech, like ya saja. More complicated aro the changes due to tongue-twisters; jatharuharinuh in 239, ruvanah in 49% are simple metathesis. The interchange 876 = 800 (whence sujana=svajana) probably goes back to the oldest form of devanagari, when the consonant va was joined below the line like the 4 vowel mark. Writing the u sign in the line probably causes the variant viphala for vipula[294]. The readings punyair and puspair in 181" are epigraphic variants as are ittham= iccham, artha=argha. Fortunately, not all the possible variants of this sort occur in any single manuscript, and they can generally be corrected by noting special tendencies manifested by the source; occasionally, copying from an older codex with prsthamatras has also to be compensated. The greater number of these present no serious problem, and have generally been corrected silently when the original reading was not in doubt. Our purpose here being not only to

Page #94
INTRODUCTION 73 determine "the" text but also to give some idea of the variation, mislections of this sort have been reported whenever they occurred in exceptionally good MSS, or tended to show possible relationship between MSS, or were frequent enough to show a general tendency to error, or when they made some meaning, however fantastic, or when the original could not be determined unambiguously. It must be admitted that a good many of these serve no immediately useful purpose besides swelling the critical apparatus, but a few were comic enough to relieve the otherwise intolerable tedium of collation, like bhojanam sadgatinan [1000], grahamayiva [132 ) and na dahati pavakah which ruins both metre and meaning in 60% though given in an excellent codex, A3. Possibly, some might one day be of interest to psychoanalysts. Maharastrian scribes generally confuse length in i, i, u, u, besides scattering their anusvaras and visargas as an afterthought, much in the way of seasoning, at random. The Gujarati and south Rajasthani scribes insert the anusvara on a syllable preceding a nasal consonant. In the Dravidian codices, the tendency to use la for la is generally intensified while those in the extreme south often reverso the northern bias, replacing sa by sa. These mistakes are passed over without mention, like the common interchange tartha. Not reported also are permissible variants of samdhi. N MSS except J, and some of the Nandinagari MSS of S generally double the consonant joined to a preceding r: margga, written like margra in Jaina nagari; varnna, with the duplicated nn shown by crossing diagonally; nirddhana, etc. Even commoner, in all MSS except VSP, is the use of the anusvara for the parasavarna, which we have corrected here. Finally, some difficulty arises because of our compromise orthography which treats each pada as a unit and separates consonants that come together by sandhi alone without a proper compund, except the 9'. This means that I have committed myself in some ambiguous cases to a definite opinion as to the existence of a compound, without being really certain as to the poet's intention. The reader is at liberty to choose his own interpretation. Let it be emphasized, also, that there has never been any question of reporting all possible variants from every MS inspected. 4.3. Methods for determining the readings. Some of the variants of types roportod above make little difference to the actual text, even when thoy cannot be eliminated. A single anusvura, easily added or erased, separates the singular yutyupaduh froin the plural yantyapadah in 394 or yati from yanti in 226". Whether 1199 should begin udvrttah stana-in place of rovrttastuna-, or 1520 have yalat-trutyad for galatrutyad, or whether there should be id visarga at the end of 1226 to improve the sense are almost matters of individual taste. Clearly, some general principles are necessary which not only apply here but in cases where the causes of variations much deeper, giving decidedly more serious variants. I do not mean the highly individualistic emendations that occur in rare MSS like Punjab 2985 or Bikanor 3275, which may safely be ignored, but variants to wluch new MSS ada new readings and which must therefore be treated as itrising from some ossential dilliculties. At the outset, let us provo two general principles of text-criticism, which apply to our material. The first is that rigid Paninian rules do 10 H. y.

Page #95
74 INTRODUCTION not necessarily hold for the present collection. The best example of this is the verb form siksatu in 48'. In school editions like M. R. Kala's, this is emended to the correct siksatam, which I have found in just one MS, namely the late and worthless Y-type fragment Nagpur 801. The remaining verb-forms in the stanza are yatu, jayatu, prayatu, so that one might see here the beginning of some form of assonance within the stanza. But the reading itself cannot possibly be contested, seeing the remarkable uniformity of the MSS. The form gacchatam in 25a is just the opposite type of error, though with correct variants - none of which can be accepted on MS evidence alono. Nabhyarthito jaladharo'pi is not a good construction in 64'; nor smitam kincid vaktram in 93a, though emended to mugdhana in most of S and explained as vaktram kincid smitan by most N commentators. Plenty of other examples could be found to prove our point, The second main principle is that strong variation always indicates some difficulty which the scribes tended to smooth out in different ways, In 1094, the reading -sastrisu rajyeta kah is certainly not in doubt, but the word sastri is comparatively rare in classical Sanskrit in spite of its use by Patanjali (on Pan. 2. 1. 55] and definition as a knife in Amarakosc 2. 8. 92. Common enough in Prakrit as satti, about the only well-known classical Sanskrit work that gives it is Magha's Sisupalavadha 4. 44. The confusion particularly evident in otherwise correct southern codices is thus clearly explained. The text in general determines itself by the concordance of the overwhelming majority of the MSS, but in the really difficult places the Valentinian law of citations cannot be applied. We have first to note that the N recension as a whole is conservative, preserving archaisms and solecisms, whereas S tends to paraphrase in correct Paninian Sanskrit whenever necessary. The N text, in the final analysis, rests mainly upon A-E, as the other versions are not well-determined, or are contaminated by foreign readings while the Y collations made by others are unreliable. Whenever A, or even A0.1 shows agreement with any Malayalam source, I have taken the reading as original, for it could hardly have arisen otherwise al the two extremes of Bhartrhari territory. When, howevor, N and S differ en bloc, with nothing to choose between them, I have taken the N reading provisionally as a stopgap, because Blartrhari after all was a northerner according to all traditions, and the MS traditiou certainly originated in the north. Finally, the rather intricate metres make restoration easier in some ways, for one can then constitute the text letter by letter. The wavy line is used to call attention to a strong variant which could as well have been accepted for the main reading without much violence to the canon. It could have been used much oftener, particularly in 273, where every version has its own strongly divergent readings su that the task of restoration seems quite hopeless. 4. 4. Applications of the method. The reading -ganah samvasat: jayate at the end of 33d is certainly ungrammatical, giving a singular verb with a plural subject. The major alternative in N is to take the singular -yunah, which violates the rule for compounds. Here the meaning is not

Page #96
INTRODUCTION in doubt; we have three separate virtues, of which one develops according to the environment; the difficulty arises from the extreme compression and is characteristic of the Bhartyhari nucleus, for the poet generally takes syntax and grammar in his stride. The southern reading is so obviously a paraphrase emendation that it is hardly necessary to state that the N variant could never have arisen from it. On the other hand, there are onses where the s reading must have been the original, the most notable being sakayuvati- in 257. The simile describes piper-betel leaves, of which the common variety is a dark green, which agrees with the otherwise senseless northern reading sukayurati-, But it is not generally known that there exists a rare superior variety, beloved of the connoisseur, grown only in a few places (as in one near Benares 1 which has a pale golden colour that coincides exactly with the highly prized pale golden complexion of the now forgotten Saka maidens, The reading that best shows the need for applying the method to constitute our text letter by letter is perhaps param devata in 70deg. The general N text gives param daivatam as against para devata in S, so that it would have been necessary to invent the reading had it not been found in Ao.1 It, a few Jain anthologies, and one MS used by K. T. Telang. No grammatical difficulty remains if paran is taken adverbially in the sense of eva, though even the A commentator neglects to do this. Decidedly un-Paninian is rugadhikkyatamostha- in 119. There is a minor difliculty the samdhi -tama + ostha which should normally have become tamaustha, but is optional (Vant. Pan. 6. 1. 94) in the present case without the diphthong. However, this would naturally cause an inclination to take the preceding ending as participial, -tam in place of the superlative -tama, which really constitutes the major difficulty. The noun has so inferior a position to the verb in Sanskrit that adding -tama even when an adjective is not indicated is permissible, as in stritara, stritama, in our dictionaries, or kumaritara, brahmanitami in the Kasika on Pan. 1. 1. 22. We have dvijamukhyatamah in Mrochakatika I. 3, suhrilama in Mudraraksasa I, asvatama in Pancatantra V. 10. The real objection is to having two taddhita affixes, for adhikya is already so developed. The meaning not being in doubt, and the emendations so palpable, I prefer to take this as another of the poet's short cuts, rather than a vedio survival. Other dificulties are easier to resolve. In 152, ksudhitair narair tends to form a unit "hungry people", i. e. beggars, which gives rise to the variants, particularly niranna-, as a matter of fact, ksudhitair qualifies sisukair, and the narair is emphatically in the sense of Cato's viros alienos, that one's wife should not be seen in so desperate a plight by other men. The variants for manorathoparicita in 196o derive from the tendency of paricita, a strong compound, to form a unit; the correct resolution, as indicated by our hyplen, is manoratha + upari + cita-. It 98deg sumanasah has clearly been mistaken for an incorrect nominative plural "flowers", which should have been sumanumsi; the original meaning, however, seems rather to have been the genitive singular of sumanas taken to mean "the man of good mind", to go with madam in d, for we already have kusumani in b; of course,

Page #97
76 INTRODUCTION the double entendre is not excluded. Jayaning of 1134 has also caused a great deal of confusion; apart from lesser emendations such as paramam, vikatam, nrpateh, the major forms are jayinim and jananim. The minor reading jayanim from X Yi not only explains both these forms but is actually better grammar; woman is to be taken not as a victorious mudra (seal) of Cupid but the instrument of victory, hence the lyut affix; one can point to the mystical significance of the mudra from the time of the punch-marked coins and to the Yaudheya coins (as well as seals) with the legend Yaudheyanam jayamantradharanam.. Similar reconstruction should give us the form jrmbhani in 1487 from jrmbhini and irmbhusi, though I am here unable to give any further justification unless one takes the termination as denoting the sound rather than the action of yawning, i, e. the yuc affix of the grammarians. The form juhvantam in 60deg is against Paninian usage, but the correct 3P. ending juhvatam gives the wrong cadence for an odd anustubh pada. S favours juhvanam, which has to be explained by the complicated canas of Pan 3. 2. 129 as "habitually sacrificing". But it is curious to note that many s commentators err into taking this form as a participle; even M. R. Kale, who gives the grammatically correct explanation in his edition of Bhartrhari, makes the same mistake in his grammar! It seems to me that so trifling a difficulty would not have deterred Bhartrhari. On the other hand, the similar mistake arambhante for arabhante in 115deg could easily have arisen from defective transmission, seeing that the single dot of the anusvara makes all the difference. I have had to take it on the A1,2 M2 correspondence, amply supported by other MSS. The principle of the lectio difficilior is not always easy to apply in such cases. Vegetarianism would cause the emendation sukadi- for mamsadi. in 253'. But the decidely minor reading lavadhana was preferred to navadhana. in 161o only after considerable hesitation. On palaeographic grounds, the confusion is easily explicable. We have two cases in the present text: 1% 9deg atmaninam and linom, where the latter seems to me a possible Vedantic emendation; and 898 where sphural lilabjanam has the possible alternative sphuran Nilabjanam. It seems to me that on the whole, la is more likely to misread as na than the reverse, while lava- allows a far wider range of meanings a possible lectio difficilior than the simple nava-, which sneers at the pride of the hoveau riche. The reading is admittedly weak, like -pranamata in 72", but I think my analysis of the evidence justifies both. We have jnanalava- in 8o and laksmilava- in 1090 which have caused no difficulty, so that lava- must here be taken, if at all, as the first member of the compound. 4.5. Starred readings and hiatus. This brings us to the few readings in the first two groups which are pure emendations, in that they do not exist in any MS. It must be noted again that a compositeurcading like trsne' dhuna ma bhava in 149d does not exist in any single MS, but is levertheless not starred because its components can be picked out from the various sources, and it does explain how these variants might have arisen. The one starred reading of mine which does not restore a hiatus is tebhyo

Page #98
INTRODUCTION 77 'parebhyo in 43', where the star is really on the avagraha sign. This sign would not be written at all and then the reader would take what is left as had samdhi, emending tebhyo to tebhyah, or changing the succeeding consonant from hard to soft like tha narebhyo of most N MSS. But the S reading inahadbhyo emphasizes by paraphrase that the virtues described apply primarily to exceptional men. Para has one such meaning, though e infusion with the other meaning "strangor" might also have occasioned the change; but apara means, here as in 22 and perhaps 162, matchiess or unexcelled, which seems to satisfy all the requirements both of meaning and textcriticism. Avoidance of hiatus is general in Sanskrit poetry on the classical model. But Bhartrhari shows Prakrit influence at least in his metres, for we have bosides the urya-giti verses, a matrasamarrtta in 141, and agaiu & dodhaka in 117. Certainly, there are cases of permissible hiatus: in 25%, twice in 116 while another in 1132 has been emended by the addition of a needless int in most MSS and that in 24" by substituting munau for riau. Now hiatus after a strong pause can certainly not have caused any difficulties, though there is a clearly discernible growing tondency to avoid samdhi across the padas as well as hiatus, on the part of our scribes. Examples are across 17897, 139ab, 4301, while the apparatus of 18ab not only shows the addition of all sorts of particles but even change of order to avoid a samdhi which, like that over 15904, does no harm to anying except tho panse, If it be granted that a hiatus is permissible with a strong pause as after a quarter, then it is easy to show that a considerable number of the cases of hiatus occur across a pause which was originally as strong, as for example ihe 12+ 7 caesura in the sardulavikridita metre. The strength of this particular caesura for our special collection of stanzas is evident when one considers transpositions made of portions before or after such a caesura as in 230, 169c and the numerous cases of strong variation amounting at times to it total substitution that are reported for the whole unit of seven letters at the end. It is not surprising, therefore, to find several of the cases of hiatus coming precisely across such a pause. The first is across 1595, then across the caesura in 148, Now 298 also shows an exactly parallel transgression of the caesura as 1439, but the absence of variants give no reason to believe in the existence of an original hiatus there. The a jnatam of 249d and tha anu amsikrtya of 30 tab are not starred only because they seem to appear in the H and J commentaries respeciively. The former needs no further justification, bein, obviously the correct reading. The latter is much more difficult as tho J commentary is poor and the only explanation that I can see there is to tako iu its ( alverbial) neuter in the predicate; there are many more readings for just this case in uncollaied MSS, but saidbi across the padas does not seem to have caused any difliculty here. The natus vilecijane inju vam seemed the rest way of explaining the various particles and the vive plural in .1', while somo support comes from the meticulous H commentary which makes no mention of auy such particle, nor of the plural. The starred reading in 86 ko va arthaih similarly :1ccounts for all the variation; the final sanuragah is to be taken with kah,

Page #99
78 INTRODUCTION e been & " Possibly, saza but algulistitut were in its e the verb form "could be" being understood. I have not gone out of mg way to impose hiatus or starred readings. The particle hi is the general N method of avoiding hiatus across the caesura in 13deg, and has been retained also because its emphasis is not out of place in the context. For the rest, some of our scribes have seen a hiatus where none oxisted, as in 142deg where ratyanta, has been taken as a mislection of sorts for atyanta. There may have been a real hiatus in 28% concealed by payasa svalma, but the evidence is insufficient. Possibly, a case for hiatus may also be made out in place of jaraya yaty ujjvalam in 1974, but I prefer to see confusion due most probably to haplography or the occasional substitution of juty- for yuly-; moreover, it would be more natural to have some verb here in its explicit form. It was gratifying to find several of these restorations supported lig version Q, such as 1536, 61704, 115, 148, 249" V. Who was Bhartrhari ?* 5.1. The problem of identification. We are now left with a set of verses grouped in order of probability, which show slow growth over the centuries, but with a substantial nucleus which must have been original. A characteristic of the oldest portion is its compression, with a philosophy which makes a strong impression upon the reader of a marked literary physiognomy. That Bhartrhari was a mere anthologist is a view not uncommon among scholars, but an anthologist or for that matter any successful writer would have left us a better unified collection, as for example happens in the southern versions of archetype delta. The solution which I have proposed is that the collection is an anthology of verses believed to have been Bhartphari's by later compilers. Stanza 63 occurs in Kalidasa's Sakuntala, though as gonuine Bhartrhari as any other known. Others are found in the oldest layer of the Pancatantra as restored by Edgerton. If, therefore, one man wroto these verses, he must belong to the opening centuries of the Christian era; one of his stanzas current as a subhasita could therefore appear without stigma of plagiarism as part of the advice given to Kalidasa's heroine. One type of critic, of course, compares the two poets, concluding that Kalidasa being the greater Bharthari inust necessarily have borrowed from him, hence be an anthologist. An extension of this argument may be seen in the suggestion thrust upon me that my type of text-criticism was futile; to odit Bhartrhari, all one should have to do would be to select the best stanzas, the second-rate being discarded as unworthy of the great poet. Such a procedure is difficult of execution for the tremendous stanza 301, as great as any other in the whole volume, is omitted in two well-determined versions, while the beantifully written re re cataka [721 ) is found only in W. Three stanzas seem to furnish some evidence for a date not earlier than that proposed above, i, e. the opening centuries of the Christian era. No. 257deg, discussed before, mentions the pale complexion of Sakr maidens; less easy to date would be the hermaphrodite Siva of 924", and the ten This section condenses the views expressed in two articles of mine : 1 ] J. Oriental Research [ Madras] XV, 1946 pp. 61-77; 2] Bluciratiya Vidyci VII, 1946, pp. 49-62,

Page #100
INTRODUCTION 79 incarnations of Visnu in 285. Unfortunately, all three stanzas belong to the second group, so that their dates need not coincide with that of Bhartphari. It might have been easier to attack the problem had anything been known with certainty about other works by the same author, or any reference to him by early poets But we have already seen that Ksemendra, Sridharadasa and Bhimarjunasoma know the name but not the stanzas of Bhartrhari. The earliest known reference to a great poet Bhartphari is by Somadeva in his Yasastilakacampu [959 A. D. 1, though nothing is said there of any of the salakas; but Somadeva gives stanza 3 as by Vararuci-Katyayana, while its philosophy was familiar to Buddhists from Digha-nikaya 26. 21-22. Similarly for Merutunga, who givos a Bhartrhari legend at the end of his Prabandhacintamani ( 1304 A. D.), only to report our stanza 50 as by Bhartphari's teacher (with our 400 as Bhartphari's rejoinder)! As for other writings, we have disposed of the apocryphal Vitavrtta and Vijnanasataka. Occasionally, one hears of some other work by our Bhartrhari, but it has been impossible to run any such effort to earth. Among them may be mentioned the Rahatakavya to which Nathurama Premi refers (without being able to find it now) on p. 4 of the preface to his edition of Subhacandra's Jzanarnava [Bombay, NSP, 1907]; and a 22-stanza Ramayana. We have, therefore, only general tradition to guide us as to the authorship of the sata kas, 5. 2. The traditions. There are four major candidates for the honour. The best known is the grammarian Bhartphari who wrote the Vakyapadiya, and whose death, according to I-tsing, occurred about A. D. 652. There is nothing in common to the two except the name, and as the Vakyapadiya is the last work in the great tradition of classical Sanskrit grammar, the solecisms we have noted earlier would seem to exclude the possibility of identification. Moreover, the author of our group I stanzas could not have lived so late as the 7th century. Finally, that Bhartshari, on reading I-tsing closely, is seen to be an ardent Buddhist (not the voluptuary that Max Muller, J. J. Meyer and others have juistakon lain tu bel, but there is nothing in our collection that could be tx:wed to such an itullor. Aking Bharthari is mentioned in Taranatha's history of Buddhism (A. Schiefner: T.'s. Geschichte d. Buddhisnaus, p. 195 ) as ruler of Malava and descended from a long line of Malava kings; the epoch is ambiguously stated as at tho time of Dharmakirti's death. If the Buddhist logician Dharmakirti is meant, we have again to solve another problem of date, but it would be difficult to push the time back beyond the 7th century. However, this king seems to be intimately linked to another even more legendary figure, the Natha-panthiya siddha Bhartrlari. In Taranatha's bistory, the name of Jalandhara, another Natha pontiff, occurs soon after that of the king, so that the association is not modern. But confusion has put Bhartphari as the brother - in fact or by adoption of a king Vikrama, who is in turn identified with a supposed founder of the Vikrama era of B. C. 57. There is, in any case, nothing whatsoever to show that this double Bhartphari ever wrote any Sanskrit poetry, though many of our Rajasthani MSS have Natha dedications so that the scribes seem to have made up their minds about the

Page #101
80 INTRODUCTION identification. For the renunciation of the king, there is the Goraksa Kimi agar legend dramatized in Hariliarori hyaya's Bhartrharinirveda, while a lot er reason is given in the rather uoubuzul explanation of the stanza yam cintayami (311). The former states that Bhartrhari's favourite. queen Pingala committed suicide on hearing false news of her husband's death; while he mourned her, inconsolable, at the crematory the siddha Goraksanatha restored twenty five Pingalas indistinguishable from each other, thus converting the king to asceticism. The other is even sillier, stanza 311 being uttered by the king in disgust when he finds the fruit of immortality he gives his queen passed on to her paramour; the legend associates Bhartrlari with Vikrama in some versions of the Vetalapaficavimsati and the Simhasanadvatrinsiki. Both stanza and explanation are very late additions to the satakatraya complex. The story given by Merutunga as to Bhartrhari's being the son of a Brahmin grammarian bv a Sudra mother seems plausible, for that would qualify our poet to write his verse while excluding him from many of the Brahmanical privileges. Unfortunately, this can be traced in parallel forms such as the Patanjalicaritan [KM 51 ], to show that the grammarian Bhartrhari is meant, the whole story being a saga of the grammarians through Patanjali and Candragcinin. One may point to the two sections of the Sarvadarsanasangrahas named after Panini and Patanjali. The identification of the grammarian Patanjali with the author of the Yogasutras is known though unquestionably false. For our purpose, it suflices to l'efute the general tradition, 5. 3. Thes stanzas. We are driven by all this to draw our conclusion from the stanzas themselves. I should have done this at the very start but for an opinion current among otherwise respectable scholurs ( which included the late V. S. Sukthankar] that all Sanskrit literature is anonymous. Nothing would, on this basis, be deducible from such verses. Others go further, to maintain that the author identifies himself in turn with various types of people, in order to domonstrate the futility of all walks of life, and to induce renunciation. The last view, I hope, has been completely exploded by such texi-cr ticism as has been brought to bear on the MS apparatus, for the v tragytautilen has unquestionably the thinnest support; the vairagyit stanzas een to bu am ng the list added to the collection. As for impersonation every auchor must, it be achievos literary greatness, have convinced his reader of the truth of some such penetration into other minds, but there is nothing in our nuclear stanzas to show a deliberate identification by turn. No author can disguise his fundamental training any more than he can write in a language which he was never learned. Looked at from this point of view, the unity of the stauzas is seen to rest essentially upon their touc. What strikes the reader is an acuto observation of human nature, along with tlic distress experienced by a man of letters without secure means of livelihood. The unplaced stal24, as well as most of the contempt slown for the rich in V stanzas clearly reflect this sort of helplessaess. The literary physiognonny of Bhartvhari is then the physiognomy of a whole class which know Sanskrit and experienced the same type of frustration, Drenthe Sriigura shows

Page #102
INTRODUCTION 81 nothing but unsatisfied desire, pleasure frankly expressed as prerogative of the rich, forming, like so much of the rest, literature of escape. Good fortune alone can relieve this kind of suffering if patronage of the insolent rich be not available. The renunciation is, therefore, a hankering to be realized in the vague future, with growing disgust. The popularity of these lines derives from the growth of a miserable class which was in this anomalous position of possessing knowledge of Sanskrit, but no certainty of eibployment. One further proof of this contention may be seen in the remarkable fact that, in spite of the extraordinary variation from version to version, the total impression produced by any of them is about the same. A certain type of stanza came to be attracted to the collection. On the other hand, the seeds must necessarily have been present in the original collection to permit such growth. As noted earlien none of the heavy Vedanta survives, but the mangalacarana 1 seems to be quite genuine, along with 185, so that a Saiva tendency [ slight, because of 20 ] was present for later intensification. The latter of these two also shows the leaning towards renunciation in a safely distant future. There is nothing to prove that the poet was other than what he seems to bave been, a hungry Brahmin in distress [152]. The most convincing figures of speech are Brahmanical, while control of the medium, ability to twist syntax and grammar at will, compression, and power show a mastery that can only be acquired by long practice in Sanskrit. No king who had renounced would have advised his soul to renounce if it could not taste the pleasares of royalty [183]. Nos. 163 and 166 could only have been written by one proud of being nothing but a poet, conscious of the immortality of his calling as expressed in 55. In expressing lack of trust in kings, 60deg utilizes a completely Brahmanical metaphor; only a Brahmin would speak of begging, even after renunciation, by preference from the pious fire-sacrificing twice-born, as in 179. For all that, we still do not know who he was. The life he led could not have been happy, though posterity has compensated him by posthumous glory as steadily inflated as his text. karakRtamaparAdhaM kSantumarhantu santaH / 11 . g.

Page #103
An edition of the Commentary on Bhartshari's Epigrams by the famous Jain scholar DHANASARA GANI will appear as a companion volume to the present work.

Page #104
bhartRhari-viracitaH shtktryaadi-subhaassitsNgrhH| (mahAkavi-bhartRharipraNItatvena nIti-zRGgAra-vairAgyAdinAnA samAkhyAtAnAM subhASitAnAM suprisskRtsNgrhH|)

Page #105

Page #106
bhartRha ri subhASita saMgrahaH Group I (Stanzas generally found in all versions) UNPLACED (1-7) cUDottaMsitacArucandrakalikAcaJcacchikhAbhAkharo lIlAdagdhavilolakAmazalabhaH zreyodazAgre sphuran / antaHsphUrjadapAramohatimiraprAgbhAramucchedayaMz cetaHsadmani yoginAM vijayate jJAnapradIpo haraH // 1 // kRzaH kANaH khaJjaH zravaNarahitaH pucchavikalo vraNI pUyaklinnaH kRmikulazatairAvRtatanuH / l Generally $.1 in N (except H2, but N.1 also in H); V.1 in S. Omitted in RASB 9510, Mysore 582. ---.) T3 mArottaM sita-M3 coDottaM sita- A3 DJIY4. TIG1.2 (sec. m.) M3 caMdracArukalikA- (M3 degtaM). A3 B F3. 4 H1 (S. only) J2 W Y1. 2. 5-8 Ta.802.3.6 M1-8-caMcacchikhAbhAsuro; C-caMcuHkSamAbhAsvaro; E (except E3) Ha -caMcacchikhA. bhAskaro; Y8 -bibhracchirobhAsuro. - ") F2.5 W4 zreyodRzAgre (F5 deggneH). - ) Jit aMtaHsphUrjitadapAra x aMtaH(X1 teH)sphUjidapAra- E I udbhedayan F1.4 unmUlayana; H utsedayan: W Y1.8 Ti G1-3. + (t.v. as in text).5 M1-3 uccATayan (for ucchedayan). -) Ys zrotaH- (for cetaH-). H yogino. Fat.v. kAmapradIpo; T3 jJAnaM pradIpo Hit (S. orig.) Wa(orig.). hariH (for haraH). BIS. 2303 (919) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith. ed. I and Galan 3. 1; SKM, 1.6 (var.); SHV. f. 3b (Indrakavi); SSD. 1. f. 2b. 2 v. in N. S. in s. In NS3. V. 45, S. 105 (106, extra). Ya missing. --4) F2 khANaH; X kANaH; G koNaH (for kANaH). A2 khejaH, J1, 2c kaMjaH X2 khaMDaH; Ys kuMjaH (for vakSaH). F3 zUlavikalo; X pucchavikaTo. - ") G1 vRNI. A B2 E pUtiklinnaH; F.pUyacchitaH. B1 kRmizatakalaira; CF1-3 J W2-4 X. T (except TiB) G4 krimikalazataira: D Gst kramikula. Y AhatatanuH; G4 AcitatanuH. - ) B1 -krAMto (for "kSAmo). F2 mlAnaH (for jIrNaH). A3 E piTharaja; piThiraka; F1.4.(m.v. as in text) pRthutaraW2-4 mRNmaya-;.G1 piTharita- (for piTharaka). C D -kapAlArdita; F1-piThArArdita- F4 (m.v. as in text) -piThArArpita; T1 -kasAlArpita.. Y6 -guNaH (for -gala:). -") BIY3 abhyeti (for manveti). D tamapi ca, F2 hRtamapi (for hatamapi). A3 B1 (by corr.).2 H I Y3 cahatyeSa; CW mihatyeva; D vahatyeva; F na hatyeva; J3 X1 Y1 ca haMteva (for ca hantyeva). [Y com. ghAtuka iva].

Page #107
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe kSudhAkSAmo jIrNaH piTharakakapAlArpitagalaH zunImanveti zvA hatamapi ca hantyeva madanaH // 2 // prANAghAtAn nivRttiH paradhanaharaNe saMyamaH satyavAkyaM kAle zaktyA pradAnaM yuvatijanakathAmUkabhAvaH pareSAm / tRSNAsrotovibhaGgo guruSu ca vinayaH sarvabhUtAnukampA sAmAnyaH sarvazAstreSvanupahatavidhiH zreyasAmeSa panthAH // 3 // boddhAro matsaragrastAH prabhavaH smyduussitaaH| abodhopahatAz cAnye jIrNamaGge subhASitam // 4 // BIS. 1895 (729) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 63. Haeb. 1. 66, 3. 95. Satakav. 70 and 110%; SRB. p. 371. 132; SBH. 3390. Ksemendra's Aucityavicaracarca (KM, 1, p. 129, Candraka); Namisadhu in Rudrata's Kavyalamkara; SN, 251. 3 V. in N (but Ji N. 101) and N. in S. Omitted in I. O. (Keith) 7207. NS 3. V.62,N. 111 (extra). ISM Kalamkar 195. N. 103 (105) and V.80 (82). - ") Bl. 2 (orig.) F2 H Yr T2.3 M1-3 prANyAghAtAn; F6 prANAghAte; W: praanniighaataan| M4 prANAghAtA. B paradhanaharaNAt. T3 saMyataM (for saMyamaH). Mi.2.4 vAci satyaM (for satyavAkyaM). - ") T3 satyA (for zaktyA). A -mugdhabhAvaH (for -mUkabhAva:). -') A0-3B E Fs H1 I W1.3 X2 (orig.) tRSNAzrotovibhaMgo; A3 tRSNosrotoM; D tRSNArAmAbhaMgo; F3 Y: tRSNAsrotovibhAgo; X1 Y1 (except printed text) tRSNAzAMtormibhaMgo; G1 sroto viSaMgo; M2 srotovabhaMgo; M4 srotonibhaMgo; Ms srototibhaMgo. Fs vinatiH (for vinayaH). - ") E sAmAnyA; E4 (orig.) Y1 sAmAnye; J X Y2. 3. 1.8 T G4.6 M2.5 sAmAnya G1 M1. 3.4 prAmANyaM (for sAmAnyaH). B Hic. M4 anupahatagatiH; CFa.s x Yi. 'hatamatiH, DdegmatavidhiH; JhatadhiyAM (for 'hatavidhiH). I eka; Wa. 8.4 (orig.) Y1 evaM (for eSa). __BIS. 4310 (1891) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.60. lith. ed. I. 25, II and Galan. 26%3 SRB. p. 180. 1056; SRH. 7. 19 (Bh.); SRR. P. 99. 2; Yasastilakacampu of Somadeva (KM. 70, part II, p. 99, Vararuci; com. Vararuci = Katyayana); SA. 24.89%3; SSD. 2. f. 95a; SKG. f. 17b.. ____4 v. in N and w; N.2 in x Y. - 4) B1 bauddhAro; Ms bodhAro. P. matsaraprAptAH; It maccharagrastAH ; J1 mastara'; M3 matara'.-') F4 (marg.) smaya-garva. -.) Bi Eo. 2. 30. 5 H I X1 Y3 ajJAnopa'; J1 avabodhopa. E manye, perhaps bhanye in com. (for cAnye). -4) M3 aMke ( for aGge). ____BIS. 4488 (1988) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith. ed. I, II and Galan 3. 2. SKDr. under boddhA; SRB. p. 39. 18; SBH. 139; SRH. 1. 6. (Bh.); SRK. p. 1.9 (Sphutasloka); SK. 2. 24; SSD. 1. f. 81b.

Page #108
anirnniitsthlshlokaaH| yadA kiMcijjJo'haM gaja iva madAndhaH samabhavaM tadA sarvajJo'smItyabhavadavaliptaM mama mnH| yadA kiMcit kiMcid budhajanasakAzAdavagataM tadA mUryo'smIti jvara iva mado me vyapagataH // .5 // yadAsIdajJAnaM smaratimirasaMskArajanitaM ___ tadA dRSTaM nArImayamidamazeSaM jagadapi / idAnImasmAkaM paTutaravivekAJjanajuSAM samIbhUtA dRSTis tribhuvanamapi brahma tanute // 6 // zubhraM sadma savibhramA yuvatayaH zvetAtapatrojvalA __ lakSmIrityanubhUyate sthiramiva sphIte zubhe karmaNi / 5 v. in N and N. in S. NS 3. V. 49, N. 103 (extra). - ) Fs kiMcidroha W4 (orig.) feat. A3 C D Eo.2.5 F (except F3) W (W4 orig. ) X2 Y3 fg (for gaja). J. savibhavas (for samabhavaM). -')G2 [ityabhavam (for [ityabhavada). W2-4 anuliptaM (for ava). - ") M4 budhavara (for budhajana'). C D F+.5 X adhigataM; Ji Ts M3 apagataM; Jat. 8 anugataM (for ava.). -4) G mUDho (for mUryo). Jat G1 Ma []pyapagataHX vigalitaH (for vyapa). BIS. 5188 (2347) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and lith. ed. II. 2. 8. Haeb. 3. 100. lith. ed. I. 2. 7. Calan 10. Subhash. 311; Sp. 4177 (Bh.); SRB. p. 41. 58 (Bh.); SBH. 3456 (Bh.); SRK. p.34.5 (Bh.); SK. 6.37%3 SU. 10513 SSD. 4. f. 28b; SSV.760; BPS. 157. 6 v. in N and x; S. in wY NS3. V.98, S. 110 (111, extra). - ) Fa ajJAna; I G4 M4. ( asmAkaM (for ajJAnaM). J2. 3 saMsArajanitaM; S (except x Gi) saMcA(Y1 'bhA rajanitaM (Y3 degnirataM; G4 degjaDitaM). -") Jat M3 yadA (for tadA). F1.2 hRSTaM; F3 daSTaM; J20 dRSTA: W sarva: manye (for dRSTaM). D nArInaramaya: Y6 nArIjanamidam, Fa om. idam, B CF2.3.4 (orig.). J2.8X Y1.3-8 TG (except G4) M1.2 jagaditi; W jgdbhuut| Y: jagadidaM. --- ) F2 prakaTita- (for paTutara-). J1 -vizeSAMjana; M4 -vilokAMjana- w -dRzAM; Y1; (except printed text) juSA; M4 juSIM (for juSAM). -4) G4 tamIbhUtA; M4 tapI'; M. navI (for samI'). J1 tribhavanam. J1 X G4 idaM (for api). F2 brahmaiva (for brahma). As B OF H I J2.3 W (except Wat) Y T G1-3.5 M1-3 manute; G4 kurute (for tanute). BIS. 5202 (2357) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 1. 98. Haeb. 101, and 3. 88. lith. ed. II. 1. 102, and 3.77. Subhash. 315. Santisataka. 4. 14 (Haeb. p. 427). Kavyakal. 33. Satakiv 38; SRB. p. 375. 246; SDK. 5. 63. 3 (p. 319); Sarasvatikanthabharana 5. 115 (KM. 94, p. 609); SK. 7.23; SSD.4. f. 28b; JSV. 304.12. 7S. in N and w; N. in X YTGM . -) H2 dhAma; W+ sagra (for sajha). Fb I WatsavibhramA; Y1 zazibhramA. E F3 patrojvalAH. -deg) F4 degbhUtaye (for bhUyate). A3 sthitamiva; C ciramiva; Eo.1.4.5 sthiramati- (Eo.5 degtiH); E3 sphiramiva; Y2 GM

Page #109
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe vicchinne nitarAmanaGgakalahakrIDAtruTattantukaM muktAjAlamiva prayAti jhaTiti bhrazyadRzo dRzyatAm // 7 // NITI (8-76) ajJaH sukhamArAdhyaH sukhataramArAdhyate vishessjnyH| jJAnalavadurvidagdhaM brahmApi naraM na raJjayati // 8 // prasahya maNimuddharen makaravaRdaMSTrAGkurAt samudramapi saMtaret pracaladurmimAlAkulam / bhujaMgamapi kopitaM zirasi puSpavad dhArayen na tu pratiniviSTamUrkhajanacittamArAdhayet // 9 // sthiramana- YoT G4 ciramana- Y8 sthirataraM (for sthiramiva). FsphAre: JY2.4-8 T G3-5M -syUte (for sphIte). - ) BEat chinnesmina C vicchinnaM; Y saMchinne. F2 Wat Y1.3 []titarAm (for nitarAma). DJ X1 -tRTataMtukaM; Fs G1 MB -tru(Fs -tR)TatkaMcukaM; W2.3 -truTyattaMtuka; Y2 -mahatkaMtukaM% Y+ M2 -truTatkaMdukaM; G2.5 -truTataMtuke; G+ -truTarakaMtuka (for -truTattantuka). -4) Xat muktAjvAlam, G1 muktAhAram. G2 prayAMti. ER I zaTati; E5 truTiti; F2 jhaDati; F5 bhrakuTi, J1 jhaDiti; Y2 satataM; Y: sakalaM (for jhaTiti). B E3 H1 bhrasyahizo CzrAmyannavaM; D Eo.1.4 F1-4 H I J1W Y3-8.8 TG2(by corr.).3-5 bhrazyaddizo (Wat. st deghasyo); E2 bhrasyaddazo; F5 bhrazyazA; Y: bhrazyandazau; Y7 bhraMzAvRthA (for bhrazyaddazo). A0.1 Yic [s]dRzyatA; C yauvana; 1 dRzyate; Y1 bhrazyatA; T3 vizvasA (for dRzyatAm). [The correct rending may be adRzyatAm as in Ao.1 Yic.]. BIS. 6495 (3003) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 95. Haeb. 98. lith. ed. II. 2. Kavyas. 97; SSD. 2. f. 1203; SLP. 4.52 (Bh.). 8 Ao E3 fol. missing. - ) Ysukhataram (for sukham ). M4.5 avabodhyaH (for ArAdhyaH). -") M4.5 avabodhyate (for ArAdhyate).-d) BY D F2. 3. FW (Wi orig.)X taM naraM; Y1 (c.v. as in text) [e] taM naraM (for naraM). M4.5 bodhayati (for rakha ). BIS. 105 (39) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. lith. ed. II and Galan 2. 3. Haeb 2. Hit. ed. Schl. IV. 99. ed. Johns 104. Subhash. 302; Sp. 208 (Bh.); SRB. p. 40. 25 (Bh); SBH. 393 (Bh.); SRH.29.23 (Bh.); SRK. p.3.1.1 (Bh.). SA. 33.23 SHV. f. 36a (Bh.); SN. 695; SSD. 2. f. 1321; SSV.759. 9 Ao Es fol. missing. Om. in J2. 3. Combined with no. 319 labheta sikatAsa in Rana Pratap's metrical translation. - M) CghoradaMSTrAMkarAta: Y T1.2 GM1-4 vakradaMSTrAMtarAtU (YIA and printed ed. STrAlayAtU). -- ") J1 saMcaret; Y4.5 Tic.v. laMghayet (for saMtaret ). A B H I Y3 prasarada-; W2.3 pracarada-; Wpracurada- (t.v. capalam) (for pracalad-). [pracarad- may be the original reading]. F3 mAlAkulAn. - ") Ei pupphavad M5 puSpamiva (for puSpavad). X dhArayan (for dhArayen). ___BIS. 4283 (1876) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith. ed. II and Galan 2. 4. lith ed. I. 3. Subhash.3023 Sp.416 (Bh.); SRB. p. 40.56 (Bh.); SBH.446 (Bh.); SRK. p. 34.2(Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 131b.

Page #110
nItizlokAH zazI divasadhUsaro galitayauvanA kAminI saro vigatavArijaM mukhamanakSaraM vAkRteH / prabhurdhanaparAyaNaH satatadurgataH sajjano nRpAGgaNagataH khalo manasi sapta zalyAni me // 10 // maNiH zANolIDhaH samaravijayI hetinihato madakSINo nAgaH zaradi saritaH zyAnapulinAH / kalAzeSaz candraH. suratamRditA bAlavanitA nimna zobhante galitavibhavAz cArthiSu narAH // 11 // 10 Ao E3 fol. missing. Y4 G 2.3.5 read the latter portions of each pada (i. e. after caesura ) in cabd order ( with v.l.). - 3 ) Fs vigatapaMkajaM. c) A2 D E1(orig.). 2F+_J1.3 Y1a (orig.). 2.4.6.8T G ( except G2 ) M satatadurgatiH nRpAMkaNagataH A8 salyAni me ; F4 G1 M3 zalyA ime. BIS. 6434 (2973) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 46. Haeb. 5. lith. ed. I. 55, II. 56. Galan 59. Astaratna 7 ( Haeb. p. 8 ). Sahityadarpana 10 (p. 334 ). Subhash 303 ; Sp. 1530 ( Bh.); SRB. p. 177. 993; SBH. 3458 ( Bhattavrddhi ) ; SDK. 5. 36.5 (p. 302, Silhana); SRH. 181. 59 (Bh.); SRK. p. 240. 94 (Bh.); com. on Chadraloka 5. 97; Kavyaprakasa 10; Kavyapradipa ( KM. 24, p. 428); Kavyanusasana of Hemacandra 6 ( KM, 71, p. 285 ) ; Alarikarasarvasva (KM. 35, p. 204). Udaharanacandrika; AMD. 914 (Bh.) [This stanza is the most generally cited of Bhartrhari's in Alamkara texts ]; SHV. app. I. f. 10. 49; SK. 2. 104; SSD. 2. f. 153b; SMV. 10. 16; JSV. 301. 3; SKG. f. 11a. - - 4 ) G 11 Fol. missing in Es. a) W2 maNI. D zADholiDhaH ; J2 zyANollIDhaH Aa hetinihito; B1 Eam.v. F1. J X1 ( by corr. ) Y ( except Y3 ) TGM hetidalito; B2 hetunihito; Eo hetu nihato (for hetinihato ). - ' ) A0. 1.3 saradi saritaH ; B2CJ1. 8 (except X1 Y 1. 3 ) zaradi sa ( B2 za ) ridA - ; D 'di ca sarica; Ra degdi sarataH ; Ea zaradasarita:; F1. + suratamRditA. B WY+8 TG M zyAnapulinA ( W1 'na: ) ; D chAmapulinA H2 kSAmapulinA:; F1 bAlavanitAH; P3 Y1 zyAmapulinAH; P vAravanitA; J1 Y2 sthAnapulinA; X1 8 sthAna pulinA: [ Bi (mary.) zuSkakaMTha: ; Ee zuSkataTA ]. * ) Hit kalAlezaza. I1. zaradi saridA (F+ zaradA); J1 surataddatitA; W2. 3 G1 M4 suratamuditA. A0.1.3 E Fs H1 bAlavanitAs; BC Eo. 1.5 W1 bAlalalanA ( B1 'nAs); F1 zyAnapulinAs; F+ sthAnapulinA (for bAlavanitA ). * )_B2_I_W3.4 X2 na nimnA ; Eo. 1.5 na nimnAH ( for tanimnA ). F1 rAjaMte (for zobhante ). C vyayita (for galita ). A3 F1 Y2. 7 M1. nRpAH; BD Eo. 1.5 F5 HI W Yit G1 ( by corr. ) janAH; Ji naraH; T3 natAH (for narAH). Ja lacuna (for zvArthiSu narAH ) ; J3 vibhavazcArthiSu nRpaH. BIS. 4687 (2087) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 36. Haeb. 6. lith. ed. I. 43, II. 44. Galan 47. Subhash. 303; Sp. 1529 ( Bh.) ; SRB. p. 177.983; SBH. 3457; SRH. 170. 12 ( Bh. ) ; Kuvalayananda 60; Com. on Dhvanyaloka ; Com. on Vakyapadiya. II. 89; SHV. app. I. f. 10a. 48.

Page #111
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe parikSINaH kazcit spRhayati yavAnAM prasRtaye sa pazcAt saMpUrNo gaNayati dharitrI tRNasamAm / ataz cAnekAntA gurulaghutayArtheSu dhaninAm avasthA vastUni prathayati ca saMkocayati ca // 12 // zAstropaskRtazabdasundaragiraH ziSyapradeyAgamA vikhyAtAH kavayo vasanti viSaye yasya prabhornirdhanAH / taj jADyaM vasudhAdhipasya sudhiyo hyarthaM vinApIzvarAH kutsyAH syuH kuparIkSakairna maNayo yairarghataH pAtitAH // 13 // vipadi dhairyamathAbhyudaye kSamA sadasi vAkpaTutA yudhi vikrmH| - 12 GVs 2387. N. 7, 22. - 1) W2 parikSINaM. F2 yavAnI- (for yavAnAM). (W4 com. tuSAya). W4 prasRjaye: Y? prasUtikAM (for prasataye). --") A0-2 tatpUNoM: J. saMpUrNa; Ms saMpUrNa (for saMpUrNo). FiJ S (except We Y1.3) kalayati (for gaNa ). D tRNasama. - ) C atazcAnekAA ; D F1 degzcAnekAMtAM; Eo.1. 'zcAnekAMtaM; F2 J2 W1-3 'zrAnekAMtyAda: FX1 Y1 zvAnekAMtyaM HX2zcAnaikAMtyAda: I'zcAnekAMte; J1G5 degzcAnekAMto: Wa 'zcAnekAMtyAH Ya zvAnekAMtara (for zcAnekAntA). [In most N MSS. tayArtheSa is indistinguishable from tayAgheSu.] - d) A2 avasthAM. C prakaTayati; Y1 pracayati ca (for prathayati ca). BIS. 3955 (1713) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 37. Haeb. 7. lith, ed. I. 44, II. 45. Galan 48. Subhash. 3033; SRB. p.65. 15%B SSD. 2. f. 105b. 13 GVS 2387. N. 9, 23. -- ") It zAstropapluta-; Ic zAstraughapluta- (for zAstropaskRta-). D zAbda' (for 'zabda'). Ft.v. ziSyopadezAgamA. - ") E2 viSyAtAH T3 prakhyAtAH (for vikhyAtAH). A3 vizaMti; Y6.7 T3 bhavaMti (for vasanti). D tasya (for yasya). Aot B Eot Ji. 3 W1.2 X2 Y1A prabho (for prabhora).-") F1.4 Wt (Wat.v. as in text) kavayo (for sudhiyo). Bl_P3 J2.3 Y4.5 [pyartha: CYs-8-T1.3 G1.4.5 M tvartha; F2 hyarthaira; W4 (t.v. as in text) yetha; X2 rasvArtha (corrupt); Y2 T cArtha [orig. may have been *artha (with hiatus) after caesura.] Y3 vinAdhIzvarAH. -4) A2.3 B Eo F4. 5 W YIA kussAH ; E1. 5 F2 J3 kutsA ; Eit.v. niMdyA; G1-3 kutsyA (for kutsyAH ). B2 D F1-4 H W4 (by corr.) YIA (and printed text).4.5 kuparIkSakA na; CY kuparIkSaNe na; W (W4 orig.) kuparIkSakA hi (W3.4 both c.v. 'kSakaH);XI kuparIkSakAzca (for kuparIkSakairna). X kuparIkSakAzramaNayo. manayo; X1 (orig.) mRgayo X1 (by corr.) mRNayo (for maNayo). A B I H Y: arthataH, D Eo ardhataH, F1 J W1.3.4 (orig.) X Y3 ardhyataH; F5 aJcitaH; G5 (orig.) arthitaH (for arghataH). [It is difficult to distinguish between y and q in most N MSS.]. BIS. 6452 (2980) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 12. Haeb. 8. lith. ed. I. 14, II and Galan 15. Satakav. 78. Subhash. 303; SR.B. p. 39. 27%3 SRK. p. 2. 2 (Bh.); SK. 6. 4283 SG. f. 33a; SSV.750; SMV. 11. 4. - 14 ) A1.3 HakSamAH (for kSamA). --') D E F2. 4. B H I J2 X YIA. cAbhirucira (for 'ratira). Y: vinayaH (for vyasanaM). I zrute (for zrutau).

Page #112
nItizlokAH yazasi cAbhiratiya'sanaM zrutau prakRtisiddhamidaM hi mahAtmanAm // 14 // hartuti na gocaraM kimapi zaM puSNAti yat sarvadA *arthibhyaH pratipAdyamAnamanizaM prApnoti vRddhi parAm / kalpAnteSvapi na prayAti nidhanaM vidyAkhyamantardhanaM yeSAM tAn prati mAnamujjhata nRpAH kas taiH saha spardhate // 15 // adhigataparamArthAn paNDitAn mAvamaMsthAs tRNamiva laghu lkssmiinev tAn saMruNaddhi / abhinavamadalekhAzyAmagaNDasthalAnAM na bhavati bisatanturvAraNaM vAraNAnAm // 16 // BIS. 6147 (2825) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 53. Haeb. 9. lith. ed. I. and III. 62, 11. 63. Galan 66. Hit. ed. Schl. I. 28. ed. Johns. 32. Subhash. 61. Samskrt Pathop. 61, Carr. 4633; Sp. 209 (Bh.); SRB. p. 50. 188 (Bh.); SBH. 267 (Mendhaka); SKM. 6. 23 (Bhartrmentha); SRH. 168. 30 (Bh.); SRK. p. 17.62 (Bh.); SA. 24.97; SHV. f. 46a; SK. 2.66%; PT. 1.25 SSD. 2. f. 94b; SSV. 416%BSKG. f. 173. 15.) Xa Tic.v. hatuM yAti na; Ms hartuzcAnati-. Eat F4 (orig.) kimapi saM; M4 kimaciraM (for kimapi zaM). C F3 puSpAti; X1 puSNaMti. Eo. / sarvAtmanA: Yas yatsarvathA; G+ tatsarvadA. ---") AC cArthibhyaH ; BD Eo. 1. 20. 3.5 F1.4 IX Y1.4-8.8 Ti.. Go M1.2 [a]pyarthibhyaH; Eat P2.3 H JW Y2. 3.7 T3 G2-4 M4. 5 hyarthibhyaH; F5 tvarthibhyaH, G1 M3 prArthibhyaH (for *arthibhyaH). E3.5 pratipadyamAnam. Eo-2.5 vRddhi parAM gacchati. X: paraM (for parAm). - ) Y2 nopayAti (for na prayAti). Y: padyAkhyam. M1.3 eka (M3 degta) dhanaM (for antardhanaM). -) Es tAnmati- J1 tAnpratipAdya- (for tAnprati). E mAnamudata, Fs (orig.) mAnamunnata-; W X Ye.v.2 mAnamujjhati. A janAH; X Yic.v.2 nRpaH (for napAH). Y kasmaiH M3 kiM taiH (for kastaiH). Eo.1 F samaM spardhate; Ya na sa spardhate (for saha spaM.). BIS.7371 (3346) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 13. Haeb. 11. lith.ed. I. 15. II and Galan 16. Prasangabh. 9. Subhash. 304; Sp. 203 (Bh.); SRB. p. 39. 28 (Bh.); SBH. 3459 (Bh.); SRK. p. 32. 4 (Bh.); SHV. f. 30a (Bh.); SU. 1430 (Bh.); SN. 6933; SSV.751; SMV.11.6; SKG. f. 11b. 16 F1. order cdab. -0) Eo atigata- Gl M3 avagata- (for adhigata-). Ji mAnamaMsthAn; W2 nAvamasthAs; X bhAvamaMsthA; Y mA(t.v. nA)gamasthAs. -') F2 tanu Ji manu; J2 Y2.8 G2.3 nanu (for laghu). M3 sA ruNaddhi. -') En (before corr. in t. and c.) -madalekha-; It -madazobhA J2.3 Y2.4-8 TG1.4 M madarekhA- (M3 degkhyA): Gas -madadhArA- (for -madalekhA). E2 -syAma; G2. 3 -dhauta; M3 -dhyAna- (for -zyAma-). CJ Wit. et. 4 (before corr.) X1 VIB T2 Gs -gaMDasthalInAM; Fa -gaMDasthalAbhAM; H10 I gallasthalAnAM..-") A B1 E H I Y2.8 bizataMtura; Wat viSataMtura (for bisatantura). BIS. 227 (82) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 2. 14. Haeb. 12. Galan 17. Palie. I.79. Subhash. 3043 Sp. 197%; SRB. p. 39.26%; SBH. 29333; SRK. p. 32. 5 (Bh.); Kavyalamkara of Rudrata1; Padyaracana (KM. 89, p. 115. 67, Bh.); SK.2.57%3B SU. 1429 (Bh.); SSD.2.f. 109a.

Page #113
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe kSutkSAmo'pi jarAkRzo'pi zithilaprAyo'pi kaSTAM dazAm Apanno'pi vipannadIdhitirapi prANeSu gacchatsvapi / mattebhendra vibhinnakumbhakavalagrAsaikabaddhaspRhaH kiM jINaM tRNamatti mAnamahatAmagresaraH kesarI // 17 // priyA nyAyyA vRttirmalinamasubhaGge'pyasukaram ___asanto nAbhyarthyAH suhRdapi na yAcyaH kRshdhnH| vipadyuccaiH stheyaM padamanuvidheyaM ca mahatAM ___ satAM kenoddiSTaM viSamamasidhArAvratamidam // 18 // manasi vacasi kAye puNyapIyUSapUrNAs tribhuvanamupakArazreNibhiH prINayantaH / ____17 4) C jarArditopi; F1. 2. 4 (the last two t.v. us in text) x Yi-8 G4 M1. 3-5 jarAnvitopi (for 'krazo'pi). A3 Eo.2. Bc. F1.4 X zithilaprANopiH F5 W1.20 vigata(F5 taH)prAyopi; Y3 zithilAH prAptopi (for zithilaprAyopi). F2 X dInAM (for kaSTAM). -) Hit. We vibhinna- (for vipanna-). B2 C Est F2.3 JW Y2.4-8 T GM nazyatsvapi, Y3 zAmatsvapi (for gacchatsvapi). -deg) B C D Y unmattebha- (for mattebhe -palala-: D F3 Wit -dalana-3 F2 J1.3 Wat x Y (except Y3) T1.2 G M -pizitaJ2-vizikhA-; Tst.v. -phalala-(for kavala-). W+ -baddhAspRhaH, T3 -baddhaH spRhaH; M5 -baMdhaspRhaH. - ) G1 M3 jIvana; Ms jIrNas (for jIrNa). Aot. it.3 Eo-2.5 Ji Ki Tx.3 kezarI (for kesarI). BIS. 2027 (791) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 22. Haeb. 13. lith. ed. I, II and Galan 29. Subhash. 304; Sp. 907 (Bh.); SRB. p. 230. 40 (Ratisena); SBH. 614 (Ratisena); SRK. p. 174. 1 (Sp.); ST. 16. 1; Kavyanusasana of Vagbhata 3 (KM. 43, p. 36); Padyaracana (KM. 89, p. 102. 60, Bh.); SS. 54.5%; SK. 3. 2063B SU. 1220 (Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 35b. 18 Om. in ISM Kalamkar 195, and Mysore 582. Order bacd (to avoid sandhi across ab) in A3 B E I; cabd in H. --a) C J1.3 Y1A F T; Yo (for nyAyyA ). Y vRttera (for vRttira). Y M1.8-5 asabhaMgeSu (for 'bhar3e'pi). - ) D FsJ w x Yi-8 T GM tvasaMto; FY1. hya saMto; Y kva saMto (for asanto). G na dyA , Ms []sAmarthyAH (for nAbhyAH ). Y1 sakRdapi (for suhRdapi). Ji yAcya-; G(t.v. as in text) vAcyaH; Ms yAJcaH (for yAcyaH). CY. kRzadhanaiH; It tanudhanaH; Ji kRzadhanaM ; Y2 kRtadhanaH (for kRzadhanaH). -") F2 J1. s X Y1-6 T2.3 G2-4 M1.2.1.5 sthairya; F3 Yr.8 TIB G1.5 M3 dhairya (for stheyaM). -) A3degdhArAmRtam (for 'dhArAvatam). BIS. 4354 (1922) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.61. Haeb. 14. lith. ed. I. and III. 27. Galan 28. Subhash. 304; SRB. p. 52.248 (Jayaditya); SBH. 280 (Jayaditya); SDK. 5. 35. 4 (p. 301, Dharmakirti); SRK. p. 14. 39 (Bh.); PT. 1.56%3; SSD. 2. f. 93b; SSV. 417 (bacd); JSV. 182.3 (bacd). 19 Om. in Mysore KB 340. -- ) x parahitam (for tribhuvanam ). CHit.v. pUrayaMtaH (for prINa').-")CY1 (printed ed. only) vilasaMtaH (for vika').Y saMti yete; Ta khyApayaMtaH (for santi santaH). A2 kiryataM (for kiyantaH).

Page #114
nItizlokAH / paraguNaparamANUn parvatIkRtya nityaM nijahRdi vikasantaH santi santaH kiyantaH // 19 // itaH svapiti kezavaH kulamitas tadIyadviSAm itaz ca zaraNArthinaH zikhari patriNaH zerate / . ito'pi vaDavAnalaH saha samastasaMvartakair aho vitatamUrjitaM bharasahaM ca sindhorvapuH // 20 // kacid bhUmau zayyA' kacidapi ca paryaGkazayanaM M kacic chAkAhAraH kacidapi ca zAlyodanaruciH / kacit kanthAdhArI kvacidapi ca divyAmbaradharo manasvI kAryArthI gaNayati na duHkhaM na ca sukham // 21 // BIS. 4691 (2106) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 71. Haeb. 15. lith, ed. I. 77, II and Galan 79. Prasanigabh. 9. Subhash. 304 ; SRB. p. 51. 221; SRK. p. 18.76 (ST.) ; SS. 26. 10; PT. 1. 60; SG. f. 10b (Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 93b; SSV. 426; JS. 71; SKG. f. 20b, 22a. 20 ) Aot D iti ( for itaH ) D Eat J1 W X3.1 G3 svapati ( for svapiti ). - 0 ) Y2. 5. 6.8 T1 zaraNArthinAM (for rthinaH ). CDF 2 J3 S ( except W1 X1 ) zikhari ( Y3 *raNAM gaNAH ( G4 degNaH parA ); J1 zikharipatriNAH. +- ) A B2 E H1c I X1 itazca ( for ito'pi ). Ga Ma saha samasta kaivartakair; G+ sakalabhUta saMvartakas. - d ) G+ vaho (for aho ). F1 vibhavamUrjitaM ; Hic. v. vitatamUrchitaM ; J1 viratamUrjitaM ; J2 viditamUrjitaM. G4 M5 parasahaM ; M+ varasahaM (for bharasahaM ). Y hi (for ca ). BIS, 1095 (419) Bhartr. ed Bohl 268. Haeb. 16. lith ed. I. 75. Galan 77. Subhash. 305; Sp. 1093 (Bh.); SRB. p. 216. 25 (Bh.); SBH. 886; SRH. 168. 41; SRK. p. 195. 9 ( Bh. ) ; Com. on Sarasvatikanthabharana 4.49; AMD. 818 ; SSD. 2. f. 80a. 21 ) Ec bhUmau zayyA ; Ji GM bhUmau zAyI ; Y4. 6. 7 T pRthvIzayyaH (T3 yyA); Ye G 2. 3 bhUmau zete ( for bhUmau zayyA). B Eo ( and Ec ) F2 J1.3 X Y 2. 4-7 T3G M paryakazayana:; W2 zayane. (d ) F3 J2 G8 zAkhAhAraH; J1W Y23 G1 M1-3 zAkAhArI; X2 zokAhAraH (for zAkAhAraH ). F3 zAlyaudanaruciH ; F+ miSTAzana ruciH - * ) Hit.2 J 1 kaMthAmAlI ; J2 kaMdhApUrI; X kaMthAdhAraH ; G3 M1-3 kaMdhAdhArI CW2-4 citrAMbaradharo ; Y2 divyAMbaradhano ( for 'dharo ). (d) Bia; DF 2 - 3 I J 2.3 S ( except X 2 ) na gaNayati ; Es na gayati ( for gaNayati na ). We transp. duHkhaM and sukham. BIS. 1987* (772) Bhartr. ed Bobl. 279. Haeb. 18. lith ed. I. 80. Galan 82. Satakav. 80. Subhash. 305; Sp. 4098 ( Bh. ) ; SHIB. p. 369.39 ( Bh. ); SBH. 2940 SKM. 7. 10; SRH. 168. 40; VS. 350 (Bh.); SHV. f. 71a (Bh.), 87a; SS. 64. 1; SK. 7. 32; SMV. 8. 12; JSV. 168. 5 (var, bacd.). 2 bha. su.

Page #115
bhartRharisubhASita saMgrahe namasyAmo devAn nanu hatavidhes te'pi vazagA vidhirvandyaH so'pi pratiniyatakarmaikaphaladaH / phalaM karmAyattaM yadi kimaparaiH kiM ca vidhinA namas tatkarmabhyo vidhirapi na yebhyaH prabhavati // 22 // daurmantryAn nRpatirvinazyati yatiH saGgAt suto lAlanAd vipro'nadhyayanAt kulaM kutanayAc chIlaM khalopAsanAt / hIrmadyAdanavekSaNAdapi kRSiH snehaH pravAsAzrayAn maitrI cApraNayAt samRddhiranayAt tyAgAt pramAdAd dhanam ||23|| jADyaM hrImati gaNyate vratarucau dambhaH zucau kaitavaM zUre nirghRNatA Rjau vimatitA dainyaM priyAlApini / 10 22 deg) B2 Esc Fs M1. 5 devAnna tu; DY 10. v. 3 devAnanu; Eat devA na M3 daivAnna tu (for devAnnanu ). ( Y1 com. devAn + anu - anviti pazcAt ). X Y1 G1 M. bata ( for hata ). Y2 tepi vazajAH; G1 M1--3 satvavivazA. * ) Yr vidhirmadhyaH. C -karmAtta-; G1 M3 - raktaka- (for -karmaika ). ( ) Ji Ms karmAyuktaM ( for "yattaM ). B yadi**** ; B2C_E_F1. 3. 4 H I J1.2 X Y 1. 3 G2. 3 yadi kimamaraiH; D tadapi kimamaraiH; W kimamaragaNaiH; G1 M1-4 yadidamaparaiH (for yadi kimaparaiH ). J2 ca na vinA; Y: hi vidhinA ; C++ nu vidhino (for ca vidhinA ). * )_D_Eo. 2t. 3 I J3 G3 Mo tatkarmebhyo; M3 stAtkarmebhyo; ( for tatkarmabhyo ). karmabhyo BIS. 3367 (1131 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl and lith ed. I. 2. 92, IT. 94, III. 93. Haeb. 20. Galan 96. Subhash. 305. Santisataka 1.1 ( Haeb. p. 410 ) ; Sp. 436 (Bh.); SRB. p. 93. 88 (Bh.); SBH. 3079; SRH. 34. 24. (Kavyaprakasa); SRK. p. 71. 11 (Bh.); Yasastilakacampu of Somadeva (KM. 70, IT. p. 256 ) ; SHV. f. 62, 78a; SN. 798; SSD. 4. f. 5a; SSV. 22; JSV. 262. 3. 23 Om. in Punjab 2885. " ) F+ It durmaMtrAn (for daurmantryAn). W2.3 satI ( for yatiH ). Portions before caesura of third and fourth quarters are transposed in D E F1.3.5 I Y3. (c)) BiC Fsm.v. I strI madyAd ; E ( Fat.v. and c. ) strI garvAd (for hIrmadyAd ). C anavIkSaNAd; Y7 Ms + anapekSaNAd- Eit.v. videzAMtarAn ( for pravAsAzrayAn ). d) E1 26 vA (for ca ). Ba Et Hit T3 anayAcyAga; Yu anayAttyAgA-; G3 anayatyAgAt: Y2 pravAsAd (for pramAdAd ). tu; X2 davoH manuH W2-1 Y2 hita; 11 BIS. 2991 (1260) Bhartr. ed. Bohl 2. 34. Haeb. 21 lith ed, I. 41, II. 42. Galan 46. Panic ed. Koseg. I. 185. ed. Orn. 135. ed. Bomb. 169. Kavitamxtak. 51. Prasangabh. 16. Subhash. 107; Sp. 1533; SRB. p. 178. 1010; SBH. 2945; SRH. 181. 55 (Bh.); SRK. p. 240. 92 (Bh.); SHV. f. 96a. 71-72; PT. 9. 131; SSD. 2. f. 153b. 24 deg) Y4.6.8T G+ vratazucau; M 4.5 vratapare (for 'rucau ). J1.3 Y3 G1. + M DaMbha:; G2 (orig.) darbhaH (for dambhaH ). T3 kucau (for zucau ). ^ ) Eo. 1. 2t sUre (for zUre ). Eo degnirghRNitA. ( Es com. nirghRNatA = nirdayitA ). [ To avoid hiatus ] BD E2F3 HI J1c. 2.3 X [AA ]rjave ; Jat jaDe; W X1. 2. 4. 6. 7.8 T G1. 2. 5 M1-3 sunau; Y: ruje; Yo gurau; G

Page #116
niitishlokaaH| tejasvinyavaliptatA mukharatA vaktaryazaktiH sthire __ tat ko nAma guNo bhavet sa guNinAM yo durjnairnaangkitH||24|| jAtiryAtu rasAtalaM guNagaNas tasyApyadho gacchatAM zIlaM zailataTAt patatvabhijanaH saMdahyatAM vhninaa| zaurye vairiNi vajramAzu nipatatvartho'stu naH kevalaM yenaikena vinA guNAs tRNalavaprAyAH samastA ime // 25 // bhanAzasya karaNDapiNDitatanorlAnendriyasya kSudhA / kRtvAkhurvivaraM svayaM nipatito naktaM mukhe bhoginaH / mato (for Rjau). X kumatitA (for vima). -- ") C Eo Js X2 Y2.1.8 Ti Ga. E M1-4 vaktavyazaktiH; D vaktaryazastiH; X vaktirmazaktiH (for vaktarya ). J1 Y7.8 sthite: G+ sthitI (for sthire). --4) X tatkarmAnu- (for tatko nAma). B1 Gat guNobhavata; G+ guNI bhaveta: Ms bhavedgaNaH (for guNo bhavet). C samasta- (for bhavetsa). B Eo. 1. 5 P2 J3 W X Y1.3.7 G1.4 M suguNinAM; F3 sa guNo sarvaguNinAM (for sa guNinAM). W+ durjayanAMkitaH; Y: M2 durjane nAMkitaH; G1 M1. 3 durjanAnAM mataH; (if durjane nAMcitaH; M4.5 durjanAnAM guNaH (for durjanairnAGkitaH). BIS2375 (954) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 44. Haeb. 23. lith. ed. I. 53. II 64. Galan 58. Satakiv. 80. Subhash. 306; SRB. p.61. 263 (Bh.); SBH. 464 (Bh.); SKM. 8. 34; SRK. p. 26.54 (ST.); SK. 2. 113; SG. f. 21b; SSD.2. f. 131b3; SSV. 525; SMV. 10. 28. 25 ") F1 GIGT: Y7 yifa (for ). Ec Git.v. 1977TUITE. X1 TOITOTE. BH tasmAdadho; F3 J_Y2. 4-8 TG3-5 tatrApyadho (for tasyApyadho). A3 B Eat I gcchtu| F1 nIyatA; I JY4-8 Ta G2 M4.5 gacchatAc; G5 gacchataH (for gacchatAM). -") Y zailataTaM; M1. zailataTI (for 'taTAta). D patatyabhijanaiH; G+ patatvabhijanA. - For 2500, C reads: ___ zIlaM zailataTAtpatatvabhijano nirdahyatAM vahninA ' mA auSaM jagati zrutasya viphale klezasya nAmApyaham / - ) Pi G+ zaurya (for zaurye). Fi vAriNi (for vairiNi). A3 nipatitatvoMstu; B1 patatAdarthostu (for nipatatvartho'stu). C me sarvadA ( for naH kevalaM). - ) T3 okenaiva (for yenaikena). C-busa- G1 M3 -laghu- (fe -lava-). D F3 JY (except Y3) G2-5 M1. 2.4.5 amI; G1 M3 api (for ime). BIS. 2388 (965) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 2.3:3. Haeb. 24. lith. ed. I.38. II. 39. Galan 42. Satakiv. 81. Subhash. 65%; Sp. 332 (Bh.); SRB. p. 64. 15 (Bh.); SBH. 3073 (var. Migha); SKM. 125.9 (Bh.); SRK. p. 44.9 (Bh.); ST. 41.11; Padyaracana (KM. 89, p. 111. 40, Bh.); VS. 299 (Bh.); SHV. f. 66b (Bh.) and 82a; SS. 39. 12; SK. 2. 174; SU. 1515; SSD. 2. f. 105a; SMV. 4. 6. 26 .) Y2 bhagnAyastha. A.2.3 B1 D E F+ H2 (m.v. as in text) W X Y1.3 pIDitatanor (X nur). [Ao. 1 com. piMDitatanoH kahatAM sarIra saMkuDANau ch|]. B1 Est F1- 4H JS mlA(M mA)neMdriyasya (for glAne ). - ) C vaktre sukhaM (for naktaM mukhe). - ) W: tRptasyAtpisitena. F1 Ms. + tatkSaNamasau (M: ho) (for satvaramasau). F2 tathA (for pathA). -") F6 susthAstiSThata; W (We as in text) lokAH pazyata: Ya

Page #117
NNN bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe tRptastapizitena satvaramasau tenaiva yAtaH pathA ___ svasthAs tiSThata daivameva hi nRNAM vRddhau kSaye cAkulam // 26 // durjanaH parihartavyo vidyayAlaMkRto'pi san / maNinA bhUSitaH sarpaH kimasau na bhayaMkaraH // 27 // kSIreNAtmagatodakAya hi guNA dattAH purA te'khilAH __ kSIre tApamavekSya tena payasA svAtmA kRzAnau hutaH / gantuM pAvakamunmanasU tadabhavad dRSTvA tu mitrApadaM yuktaM tena jalena zAmyati satAM maitrI punas tvIdRzI // 28 // N svasthastiSThati; Ms svasthaM tiSThata. I zaraNaM; JY1.4-8 T G (except G4) M1.2.4.6 hi paraM: M3 jagatAM (for hi nRNAM). C vRddhau paraM; Ji G2 vRddhikSaye; J1 vRddhau kSaNe; W vRddhakSaye. CD FJS (except Y6) kAraNaM (for cAkulam). I (c.v. us in text) dhigdhivRthA pauruSa. BIS.452812012) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.92. Haeb. 25. lith, ed. I. 83. II. 85. Galan 88. Palic. ed. Koseg. II. 88. Suk. 6 (Pet. Ms. 13b). Subhash. 107 and 306. Vikramacaritra 1773; SRB. p. 94. 109; SBH. 3143; SDK. 5.71.2 (p. 324); RK. p.71. 12 (Bh.); SHV. f. 64a (Bh.) and 80a; SN. 802; SSD. 4. f.2b3; SSV. 284; SMV. 8. 15; JSV. 264. 8. 27 ) B D E F H I W bhUSitopi san; F4.5 [alaMkRto yadi; X1 kRtopyasan. Ji lacuna for yAlaMkRto'pi sana. -") F nAgaH (for sarpaH). BIS2850 (1180) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 43. Haeb. 30. lith, ed. I. 52. Galan 66. Galan var. 82. Hit. ed. Schl. I. 75. ed. Johns. 90. Subhash. 89, 306. Can. (Haeb. p. 25, Hoefer 314. Troyer 73). Rajatarangini I. 324. Samskrtapathop. 55: Sp. 354; SRB. p. 55.70 (var. Canakya); SBH. 355 (Valmiki); SRH. 32.24 (Sarasvatikanthabharana); ST. 3.30; SA. 27.51; VS. 378 (Canakya); SK. 2. 1183; SU. 15773 PT.8.1; SSD. 2. f. 129a%; SSV.5173; SMV.10.73;JSV. 198.8. 28 ) Ji zrIreNAtmagato****BY3-5 G2. 3.5 -gatodake (Ysdegko) nana (for -gatoTakAya hi). C T2 hi purA; E2 H sakalA (for hi guNA). C T2 guNAstekhilAH ; Ea Hit (com. as in text). nijA ye guNAH; J1 nijAste kila; Y2 T3 Gs nijAstekhilAH; Gi M purA sve( M4. ye). khilA:.-")OF J1.3X2Y2.6-8 T1G1.2.4 M1-+ kSIro(M+ "rA)ttApamaH / Y4 kSAre tApam. Eat avetya; X avIkSya; T3 apekSya (for avekSya). BE Fs. HJ W Y2.7 G2.3 M4.5 UTCHT; CI ]PTCHT (for FTEHT) [Original may have been **TEHT (with hiatus) after caesura]. Y3 hataH (for hataH). - ") OY Gat.v. unmakhaM; E2.8 Y.Git.v. M3-5 unmanAsa; G1 unmukhAsa, G4 unmunas (for unmanas). F3 samabhavada (for tada). A Eot. 1. 2 Fs Get dRSTvA nu; Es dRSTvAtma-; I dRSTvA sva- (for dRSTvA tu). --4) x muktI Ms yattaM (for yuktaM). X Y1 taJca (for tena). J1 tAmyati (for zAmyati). B1 punara: B. payo: Ee -tamAM (for satAM). ACE W punastAdRzI; B satAmIrazI; D punasvarazI: FY G2.3 -guNastvIdRzaH; J1 * * * dRzI; X Y3 -guNAstvIdRzaHYG1.4 M3 -guNAssvIrazAH; Y punastvIdRzaH; G5 purA tvIdRzI; M2 guNastvIdRzI. BIS. 2026 (790) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 67. Haeb. 31, lith, ed. I. 74, II and Galan 76. Subhash, 306; SRB. p. 88. 20; SRK. p. 55. 11 (Bh.); SHV. f.73a. 810 (Bh.); SS. 42.23; SSD. 2. f. 113a; SMV.13.20%B SKG. f. 17a.

Page #118
niitishlokaaH| yA sAdhUMz ca khalAn karoti viduSo mUrkhAn hitAn dveSiNaH pratyakSaM kurute parokSamamRtaM hAlAhalaM tatkSaNAt / tAmArAdhaya cakrikAM bhagavatIM bhoktuM phalaM vAJchitaM he sAdho tvamato guNeSu vipuleSvAsthAM vRthA mA kRthAH // 29 // kRmikulacitaM lAlAklinnaM vigandhi jugupsitaM nirupamarasaprItyA khAdan narAsthi nirAmiSam / surapatimapi zvA pArzvasthaM vilokya na zaGkate na hi gaNayati kSudro jantuH parigrahaphalgutAm // 30 // 29 Om. in BORI 326. - ") Ys baMdhUMza (for sAdhaMza). A0-1 khalavataH I prakhalAn : F3. + hi khalAn; J3 ca balAt; Wit sa khalAn; W4t zakalAn. Ji yA yA sAdhuzca balAtkaroti; J2 yA * * * khalAnkarotu. D vidizo Y7 viduSAM (for viduSo). J1 mukhyAna (for bhUrkhAna). -") X2 pratyakSe (for pratyakSaM). - ) C D F3. 5 (orig.) Y: caMDikAM; Fi.. zAMkarI: F vakratAM%B Fs (by corr.) vaktrikAM; J2 bhatkratA; W X Y1. 2. 4-8 T G M sakriyAM (for cakrikAM). [A0.1 com. cakrikAM bhagavatI kAlacakrarUpiNIM prakRtirUpabhavAnI; B com. cakrikA-rAjamaNDalI; E com. cakrikAM= cakrezvarI; F5 (marg.) vaktreva vaktrikA sarasvatI H com. and I com. cakrikA cakrezvarI sarasvatIM; Ji com. cakrikA-samastaphalasamUhavannalaLaMthAH W com. also gives atha vA viparItaM asminmohAbdhI guNeSu AsthA mA kRthA mA kuru ca[va] kriyAM bhagavatImArAdhaya ca[vakreNa vinA asminguNe phalaM na bhavati] Y4.5 bhoktaH (for bhoktaM). --- 2) F mohAbdhau (for he sAdho). B FsG2.4 vyasane; D tvamRto; Ea F3.4 J W Ya.4-8 T G1. 3. 5 M vyasanaira (for tvamato). A F2 vikalaSu; C D Eo-2.5 F1.4 Js X Y1.8 Gst M1-4 viphaleSu (for vipuleSu). Ji viphalaiH bvAsthA; Ms vipulaipvAsthAM. [pu=pha in older Devanagari] E3 Ha W1.4 X Y [AsthA (for [AsthAM ). JuthAM. ___BIS. 5499 (2487) Bhartr ed. Bohl. and lith ed. I. 2. 96. Haeb. 32. lith. ed. II. 98. Galan 100. Subhish. 307%; SRB. p. 93.97%3B SBH. 3074 (Srivardhana); SRK. p. 76.8 (ST.). 30 4)C F1-3 J1.3 W2-+ X Yit. 2. 3. TIA. 2.3 G+ krimi- (for kRmi-). B1-ditaM; J-biDa; Gi Ms-zataM (for -citaM). lAlApUrNa. J3 Y: T3 M1 kugaMdhi; W1-3 vigarhitaM (for vigandhi ). -") D Est F3 Ja W (W orig. and c) Y3 G1-3 M1-nirupamarasaM: Ji virupamarasa;X Y1 anupamarasa- B. F3. H JY3 svA(He AsvAdana; F[AsvAdya (for khAdana). I (by corr.) Y: nirAsthi; Wat X Y1.6.7 T1.2 G5 kharAsthi (for narAsthi).-') Js M pArzvasta. Ao-2 F1. 2. 4 J1.3 ca zaMkate; Est na zaMsate; Hi(c.v. as in text).2 Y . G2.8 vizaMkate;J2 lacuna (for na zaGkate).-4) B1 J1. 8 na hi guNayati; Eo-2. Y1 gaNayati na hi; W X2 na hi gaNapati; G3 vigaNayati na (for na hi gaNa ). F5 sadro ( or kSudro). A1.2 B2 F: Fi Xi #aft (for stra:). __BIS. 1894 (728) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 9. Haeb. 33. lith. ed. I. 8. Galan 11. Satakav. 82. Nitisarik. 65. Subhash. 307. Santis. 2.8; SRB. p, 177. 997; SDK. 5.68.5 (p. 322, Sala); SRK. p. 34.6 (Bh.); SSD. 2. 1. 132b.

Page #119
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe pApAna nivArayati yojayate hitAya guhyaM nigRhati guNAn prakaTIkaroti / ApadgataM ca na jahAti dadAti kAle sanmitralakSaNamidaM pravadanti santaH // 31 // mRgamInasajjanAnAM tRNajalasaMtoSavihitavRttInAm / lubdhakadhIvarapizunA niSkAraNavairiNo jagati // 32 // saMtaptAyasi saMsthitasya payaso nAmApi na jJAyate muktAkAratayA tadeva nalinIpatrasthitaM rAjate / 31 .) B2 HOW Y2 pApaM (for pApAna). G1 (t.v. us in text) yo yatate (for yojayate). Y1 vihAya; M2 hitAni M hitaM ye (for hitAya). - ") B C F I J Wx2 Y3-8 guhyaM ca gRhati; D doSaM ca gRhati; F2 guhyatvaguhyati; F3 doSAMzca gRhati; II guhyaM ca guhyati; Y1.2 G1 M4.5 gRhAni gahati; Gst guhyaM ca gRhayati; M3 guhyAnnigrahati. - ) Ws.+ Apar3hate. Ts om. ca. Wa[s]pi puruSena;Y3 ca nijahAti;Y.5 G.. na vijahAti (for ca na jahAti). Aa om. dadAti. E (orig.) tathApi; W2.4 jahAti; Y1 tadAti (YIA dadAti as in text). ---d) B2 Jit Ys tanmitra-(for sanmitra-). BIS. 4060 (1771) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 64. Haeb. 35. lith, ed. I and III. 71. Kavitamrtak. 25. Prasangabh. 13. Subhash. 307; SRB. p. 88. 183; SK. 6.9%3B SSD. 2. f. 113a; JSV. 214. 11. 32 ) E5 degvihIta'; Fe J2 degnihita; T3 degnihIna (for 'vihita). .--.) D Fsxa THA G3. 4 M1-4 degpizunAnAM; W2.4 degpizuno (for degpizanA). - ) A0-2 B1 Eo-3 F3 I JI niHkAraNa(F3 degNa)vairiNo; Es F2 JS (except W X Y3. 4.6) niSkAraNameva vairiNo: F5 niSkAraNaM vairiNo. G+ bhavaMti (for jagati). BIS. 4931 (2234) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.51. Haeb.36. lith. ed. I and II. 60. Galan 64. Subhash. 307; SRB. p. 57. 136 (Bh.); SBH. 422 (Bh.); SRK. p. 27. 56 (Bh.); Suktavali; Alamkarakaustubha (KM. 66, p. 314, second half only ). Kavyanusasana of Vagbhata 3 (KM. 43, p. 41); SA. 26. 60; VS. 884 (Bh.); SS. 27.9; SK. f. 146b; SSD. 2. f. 159b; SSV.518. 33 Order in As is acbd.-) D F3 JS (except w) zrUyate (for jJAyate). -') M5 bisinI (for nalinI). DJ Y2.4-8 T G1-3. 5 M1. 2 dRzyate; G+ jAyate; Ms-5 lakSyate (for rAjate). -- ") DF W X Y1.3 Git.v. svAtyAM; JY2.4-3 T GM aMtaH- (for svAtau). A3degsaktisaMpuTagataM; C D F I JW Y2. 3. 6.7 TGat. 4. 5 M zuktimadhyapatitaM;J1.21 G1.2.30 M1-3.5 'zaktikukSipatitaM (for zaktisaMpuTagataM). CD F3 J Wit.4t Y2-8 T GM tanmauktikaM jAyate; Fs WemaktAphalaM jAyate; W2. tanmaukti saMjAyate (for tajjAyate mauktika). -4) AC D Eo. 1. 2t. 5 F1.3 W2 -guNaH (for -guNAH ). A3 C D F1-+ W (com. gloss or reading)X Y1 saMsargato (for saMvAsato). E3 saMvAsato (gloss saMsargato). HX Y1 dehinAM; WijJAyate (for jAyate). FI prAyeNottamamadhyamAdhamaguNAH ([NaH) saMsargato bhUyate (I saMvAsato jAyate);I Y2-8 T G M prAyeNAdhamamadhyamottamajuSAmevaMvidhA vRttayaH.

Page #120
niitishlokaaH| khAtau sAgarazuktisaMpuTagataM taj jAyate mauktikaM prAyeNAdhamamadhyamottamaguNAH saMvAsato jAyate // 33 // kusumastabakasyeva dvayI vRttirmanasvinaH / , mUrdhni vA sarvalokasya zIryate vana eva vA // 34 // maunAn mUkaH pravacanapaTurvAtalo jalpako vA dhRSTaH pArzve bhavati ca tathA dUrato'pyapragalbhaH / kSAntyA bhIryadi na sahate prAyazo nAbhijAtaH sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginaampygmyH|| 35 // BIS. 6781 (3152) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 2. 57. Haeb.37. lith. ed. I. 66, II. 67. Galan 69. Painc. ed. Koseg. I. 280. ed. Bomb. 250. Subhash. 105; Sp. 330 (Visnusarman); SRB. p. 87. 33; SA. 24. 173; Padyaracana (K.M. 89, p, 111. 38, Bh.); SS. 29.23; SK. 2. 187; SU. 14643; SSD. 2. f. 125b; ssv. 654 ; SMV.9.513 JSV. 177.6%3 SKG. f. 13a. _____34_F's substitutes mAlatIkusumasyeva. -- ") Ba X Gs M4 [e]va (for [i]va). --- ") C Tic.v. M2 gatI hiJYS T2 Ms-5 dvegatIta: W2Y2 dve gatIca: XdvegatI sa(or tu); Y1 dve gatI sto; T3 dvedhA vRttir; G1 dve hi vRttira: M2 dve hi vRttI (for dvayI vRttira). XIY1 manasvinAM (for 'svinaH). -") W2.3 mUrdhani (for mUrdhni vA). Est F3 -lokAnAM (for -lokasya). -") Fot H2 zIyate; Est sthIyate; G2. 3. 5 jIryate (for zIryate). J2 F4 Wi (by corr.). 3 vizIryata vanetha vA; Wi(orig.). 2. 4 (orig.) vizIyeta vane yathA. __BIS. 1845 (708) Bharty. ed. Bohl. 2. 25. Haeb. 39. lith. ed. I. 33, 102, II und Galan 33. Hit. ed. Schl. I. 126. ed. Johns 141. Subhash. 308; Sp. 264 (Bh.); SRB. p. 79. 4 (Bh.); SBH. 201 ( Ravigupta), and 509; SK.M. 7. 2 ( Bh.); SRE. 102.23 SRK. p. 46.9 (Sp.); SA. 24. 46; ST. 43. 22 (Bh.); Garudamahapurana 110. 133; SHV.f.7la (Bh.), 871; SM. 1572; SSV. 1544; JSV.168.23 SKG. f. 17a. 35 Order in A C, is acbd. Ws reads st. 35 twice. -") J3 maMdAnmukaH. A3 Hic It vAtakI; Bi Fi. 2.5 W vAtulo; D vAtukI; E2 F4 jalpako; F3 Y8. 8. 8 T G1.4 M vAcako; Hit.ac vAtako;J1.2 pittako;X Y1 cATalo Y2. 4. 5.2 vAdako G2. 3. 5vAtiko (for vAtalo). E2 vAtalo; FvAtulo (for jalpako).-") Him.v. J3 Y. T3 M2 dRSTaH; J1 duSTaH, W+ ghRSTaH; Y+.5G2. 3 kRSNuH (for dhRSTaH). BY1.1.8 Gi M1-vasati ca; C bhavati na; W1-3 prabhavati (for bhavati ca). G4 nivasana (for ca tathA). W1-J3 tadA: Y1 sadA: Y2.4-6.8 T G2. 3.6 M4.5 vasan (for tathA). B C D E F H W Y: dUratazcApragalbhaH ; Eo-2.5 dUratazca pramAdI; IX (X2 Incuna) dUratazcApramAdI; M. dUratasya pragalbhaH; Ms dUragopyapragalbhaH. (E com. pragalbhaH kathyate vA pramAdI kathyate). -J1 lacuna for 3500. -deg) Ao.1 Eo.1.3 prAyaso. E nAtijAtaH; T3 nAbhijAne (for degjAtaH). BIS. 4987 (2257) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 2. 48. Haeb. 40. lith. ed. I. 57, II. 58. Galan 61. Hit. ed. Schl. II. 26. cd. Johns. 25. Vet. in LA (III) 29. Subhash. 308. Pafic. I. 285%3 SRB. p. 97. 15; SDK. 5.42.1 (p. 305); SRK. p. 109. 11 (Bh.); SL. f. 55b; SM. 16633; SN. 871; SSD. 2. f. 146a; SSV. 1622%3D SMV. 20.53 JS. 513.

Page #121
16 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe namratvenonnamantaH paraguNakathanaiH khAn guNAn khyApayantaH svArthAn saMpAdayanto vitatapRthutarArambhayatnAH parArthe / kSAntyaivAkSeparUkSAkSara mukharamukhAn durmukhAn dUSayantaH santaH sAzcaryacaryA jagati bahumatAH kasya naabhyrcniiyaaH||36|| lobhazu cedaguNena kiM pizunatA yadyasti kiM pAtakaiH satyaM cet tapasA ca kiM zuci mano yadyasti tIrthena kim / saujanyaM yadi kiM janaiH svamahimA yadyasti kiM maNDanaiH sadvidyA yadi kiM dhanairapayazo yadyasti kiM mRtyunA // 37 // Y1B 36 Om. in NS2. 4) B_F1. 2. 4 (t.v. as in text ) JM 8 nutibhiH (for kathanaiH ). F3 W3t vyAparyaMtaH; W2. 30 + sthApa; YC vAca (for khyApa ). svAguNAnU. ') B kurvataH svIyamartha ; F1. 2. 4 (t. v. as in text ) G1M pu ( F2 muSNaMtaH svIyamartha ; H It svArtha saMpAdayaMto BY 1. 3 G1 M satata-; F2 vivRta- ; Y3 vitatha- ; G+ vividha (for vitata - ). Aa X Y1 - bahutarA ; BY: G1 M1-8 kRtamahA; Est Fst.v. - pRthuphalA ; W2. 4 - priyatarA ; Gat -paradhanA ; M4.5 -kRtasamA (for - pRthutarA ). F -raMbhayatraiH; It -raMbhayitvA (for -rambhayatnAH ). Fs J1 parArthaiH; I parArthAn. deg) A2 kSAMtauvAkSepa - ; B C D Est H kSAMtyaivopekSya ( Es kSa ); Eot.it kSAMtyaivApekSya-; F1 W3. kSAMtyaivakSepa- (Fam.v. 'vAneka); J1kSAMtyevAkSepa- (for kSAntyaivAkSepa-). W1. 3. 4 - rukSAkSara-; Ji - rUpAkSara - (for rUkSAkSara ). Wom.; M3-5- paruSa- (for - mukhara - ). DF 3 Y (except Yic.3) TGM durjanAn (for durmukhAn ). A0-2 dUSayaMta: kiyaMtaH; W2-4 dUSayaMtaH samaMtAt (for durmukhAndUSayantaH ). B dharSayataH ; CD Ft. v. 1 J23 Y2. 4. 57.8TGM1-2 duHkhayaMtaH; J2 durjayaMtaH, Y0 dUrayaMtaH; M+5 pIDayataH (for dUSayantaH ). - *) _ E3F2.3 G2 cAzcarya -; H1c svAzcarya-; W2t. 3t. t [S]pyAzvarya ; G+ tvAzcarya (for sAzcarya ). B2 Eo. st Wae X2 - varyAH; Fim.v. -bhUtAH (for -caryA: ). ( E com generally caryaM ( Eoc. 30 varyaM ) - sauMdarya). X bahumato. C It J1.3 Y1 T3 G1 M2. 3 nAbhyarthanIyAH B tribhuvanabhavane vaMdanIyA jayaMti ; M1. 5 sadasi bahumatAH ke (Ms ka )sya na syurnamasyA: ( for jagati bahu etc.). BIS. 3379 (1434) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 2.59. Haeb. 41. lith ed. I, 68, II, 70. Galan 71. Prasangabh. 11. Subhash. 308; SRB. p. 53. 277; SBH. 286 ; SRK. p. 18. 75 (Sp.); SSD. 2. f. 92b; SSV. 430. - 37 A3 order bacd; F's bead. Ja pisunatA. F's pAvakaiH (for pAtakaiH ). * ) E1 tapasApi I Y: tIrthezva. X1. 2 (by corr.) Xic.v. 4. 5 T8 G2c. 3 nijai: ; C hitaiH; DF 1 24 Y1.6.8M1. 5 guNaiH; X1 balaiH; Gat canai (sic); M3 dhanaiH (for janaiH ). A3 tu; C Est F's HJ2 W ( W3om. ) Y8.6.88 G1 M1-3 su-; I zva- ( for sva ). Y2 saujanyaM svajanena kiM sumahimA ; T12 saujanyaM yadi kiM bale (T2 jane) na mahimA ( before caesura ). - 4) Ham.v. dhanaiparayazo. X yadyastu (for 'sti). 9 ) Ao - 2 snehaguNena; Gi cetsuguNena (for vedaguNena ). C lobhazceti guNena kiM sukhazatairyadyastyanAyattatA. c) Omitted in W3. As BE (Esc) Fs H I J BIS. 5881 (2686) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 45. Haeb. 42. lith. ed. I 54, II. 55. Galan 57. Sadratna 6 ( Haeb. p. 5 ). Kavyakal 6. Kavyas. 3. Nitisahk. 26. Prasangabh. 10. Subhash. 221; Sp. 1553; SRE. p. 178. 1015 ( Amaruka); SRK. p. 240. 93 (Bh.); Canakyanitidarpana 17. 4 ; SA. 27. 44; SHV. app. I. f. 9a. 38; SS. 35. 6; PT. 9. 158; SSD. 2. f. 156b; SSV. f. 85b. 84 (bacd); JS. 644.

Page #122
niitishlokaa| ambhojinIvanavilAsanivAsameva haMsasya hanti nitarAM kupito vidhAtA / na.tvasya dugdhajalabhedavidhau prasiddhAM vaidagdhyakIrtimapahartumasau samarthaH // 38 // khalvATo divasezvarasya kiraNaiH saMtApito mastake vAJchan dezamanAtapaM vidhivazAdU bilvasya mUlaM gataH / tatrApyasya mahAphalena paMtatA bhagnaM sazabdaM ziraH prAyo gacchati yatra bhAgyarahitas tatraiva yaantyaapdH|| 39 // 38* Om. in NS2. Extra in NS1. Punjab 2101 on margin of f. 5a as N44. -") FaJi WXY. aMbhojanI- A3 -vilAsavinodameva: B C D E F1-3 HIJ2.3 W (W orig.) x Yi-3 -nivAsavilAsameva (D degsasaukhyaM); Fs -vilAsanameva hata; Wi (by corr.) Ys. Th.. -vihAravilAsameva; G5 -vilAsavihAsameva: Ms -vilAsinivAsameva. Whatasya (for haMsasya). Eat (and Ec) haMta; Gi haMtu (for hanti). satarAM (for nitarAM). Y: balavAn ; Ms kavito (for kupito). YA [s]pi dhAtA (for vidhAtA). -.) A0-2 naivAsya; A8 naitasya; Es na nvasya; M3 nAnyasya (for na tvasya). F degbhedavidhi-3; J. 'bhedavidha- (for 'bhedavidhau). B pragalbhA; C prasiddha; D pradigdhAM (for prasiddhAM). -4) A2 B1 D Eat (and Ec generally) is I J3 W2.3 Y2 T3 (orig.) ; Carina (for vaidagdhya-). C apahAtum ; Ga M1. 4. 5 apahaMtum (for 'hartum). __BIS. 544 (201) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 15. Haeb. 43. Galan 18; 3p. 797 (Bh.); SRB. p. 221. 16 (Bh.); SKM. 15.2; SRK. p. 183. 2 (Bh.); ST. 12.2; VS. 22; SK. 3. 136 ; SU. 1149 (Bh.); SKG. f. 16a. 39 ") F2 khalvATe; TIA G1-4 M kha(M3 khA)oTo. CJa G1 M2.4 saMtADito; Eo 'saMtApato; J1.8Y-s TG2-5 saMtApite (for 'pito).-deg)JY+-8 TG2-5 Mi2 gacchana: Gi bhrAmyan (for vAmchan). C JY-3 T G M2 drutagatiH; Y: dutamasau (for vidhivazAda). I chAyArthI samapetya satvaramasau. D F1.3 JS tAla(W1-3 degDa)sya (for bilvasya). E3 T2 male. T: sthitaH (for gataH). -') W tatrApyAzu (for 'pyasya). J1 patatas. A3 I tatroccamahatA phalena patatA; T3 tatrasthepi mahatphalaM nipatitaM3 G1 tavrasthasya ca tatphalena patatA; Ms tatrasthasya tu tatphalairnipatitaira. Ta.3 bhinnaM (for bhagnaM). CM1. 3.5 samastaM: X sazabdaH (for sazabTa). Ji tAlasya bhagnaM ziraH. -d) F1-3 daivarahitasa; Ji.3 X Y1. 4-8 T G M1. 2. 4. 5 daivahatakas: Ja daivakRtakas (for bhAgyarahitas). M3 yatrAyAMti hi maMdabhAgyanivahas. Ao.1 tatraiva yAtyApadaH (com. mApado yAti probably ace. plural); A3C Eat F1.2.5 Hi(c.v. as in text).2 I W tatrApadAM bhAjana; X Gat tatraiva yaMtyApadaH. BIS. 2048 (802) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 86. Haeb. 44. lith. ed. I. and III. 89. Galan 91. Subhash. 3083; Sp. 437 (Bh.); SRB. p. 94. 114 (Dibiradevaditya); SBH. 3141 (Diviradevaditya); SRH. 36.7 (Paic.); SRK. p. 71, 13 (Bh.); Vs. 959 (Devaditya); SHV. 1.65a (Bh.) and 80b; SS. 46.8%3 SG. f. 34a% SSD.4.1.4b; SMV. 8.5. 3 bha. su.

Page #123
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe naivAkRtiH phalati naiva kulaM na zIlaM vidyApi naiva na ca yatnakRtApi sevA / M bhAgyAni pUrvatapasA kila saMcitAni WWW kAle phalanti puruSasya yathaiva vRkSAH // 40 // aizvaryasya vibhUSaNaM sujanatA zauryasya vAksaMyamo jJAnasyopazamaH zamasya vinayo vittasya pAtre vyayaH / akrodhas tapasaH kSamA prabhaviturdharmasya nirvyAjatA sarveSAmapi sarvakAraNamidaM zIlaM paraM bhUSaNam // 41 // jADyaM dhiyo harati siJcati vAci satyaM mAnonnatiM dizati pApamapAkaroti / 40 ) X 2 bhavati (for phalati ). W1 om. ; X1 va zIlaM (for na zIlaM ). . 4 ) AF1 - 4 HJ na cApi; W3 Y3 ca naiva; Y8 Ms na caiva (for [ a ]pi naiva ). F1 nava-; T2 va na ( for na ca ). C yatrakRtA ca sevA; F1 yauvanakRtApi sevA. *) G1 M1-3 puNyAni (for bhAgyAni ). B1 pUrvajanuSA ; Y2 pUrvatapasAM C Est J3 W1.2 Y3-8TGM : D khalu; bahu J1. 2 [ a ]khila-; Ye phala- (for kila ). W1 sevitAni ( for saMci ). d) X1 puraNasya ( for puruSasya ). Es yatheha ; Ji ca daiva-; Y1 yadaiva ; M 5 yathA hi (for yathaiva ). BIS. 3825 (1648) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith, ed. I. 2. 94. Haeb. 45. lith. ed. II. 96. Galan 98. Subhash. 108. Vikramacaritra 173, 263; SRB. p. 92. 72 (Asvaghosa); SEH. 3100 ( Asvaghosa); SRH. 34. 50 (var. Vidagdhajanavallabha); SRK. p. 76. 6 ( ST.); Tantrakhyayika II. 115; cf. Garudamah&purana 113. 52 ( paraphrase in Upajati metre ) ; Prabandhacintamani 3. 170; SHV. f. 63b, 79b; SS. 46. 14; SL. f. 27a; SSD. 4. f. 4a; SMV. 8. 24; JSV. 262.5, f. 299b (marg.). 41 Om. in Jodhpur 1, Mysore 582. svajanatA (for sujanatA ). Es J1 sauryasya ; X X1 pazamaM ; G1 M jJAnasyoparama: ( M3 degtiH ). AH zrutasya; Ese samasya (for zamasya ). Es vibhavasya (for vittasya ). C pAtrepaNa (for pAtre vyayaH ). - ) Eot. it. 2 tapasAM (for tapasaH ) W1 prabhavituM J1 nirvAjitA. - * ) C sarveSAmiha; x 2 sarvasyAmapi (for sarveSAmapi ). C kAraNaM paramidaM; X Gat. v. sarva bhUSaNamidaM. BIS. 1487 (581 ) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 2. 80. Haeb. 46. lith ed. I and III. 81. Galan 83. Prasangabh. 3. Subhash 180; SRB. p. 84. 20; SBH. 3054 ; SRH. 180. 11 (Sarasvatikanthabharana); SRK. p. 14.34, and p. 231. 6 ( Bh. ); Suktavali 1; SA. 8. 48; ST. 1. 51; SHV. app. I. f. 9b. 43; SM. 1353; SSD. 2. f. 116b; SSV. 1335 ; JS. 370. 2) G3 subhUSaNaM ( for vibhU ). B2 Eat zUrasya (for zauryasya ). - 0 ) J 1.3 jJAnasyokulasya ; B C D F3 S ( except G1 M3 ) 424 ) Fs adhyaM (for jADyaM ). Ao-2 zaMsati; A3 yacchati; Ws siMcata; T3 (orig:) sIdati (for siJcati ). W3 satyamAno (for vAci satyaM ). - Eat transp. pApamapAkaroti (in ' ) and dikSu tanoti kIrti (in ).. -- Gst cittaM (for cetaH). Y3 prasArayati (for prasAda ). Ma karoti (for tanoti ). F kIrtiH - 4 ) Jat satsaMgamaH (for 'tiH ).

Page #124
nItizlokAH / cetaH prasAdayati dikSu tanoti kIrti satsaMgatiH kathaya kiM na karoti puMsAm // 42 // vAJchA sajjanasaMgame paraguNe prItirgurau namratA vidyAyAM vyasanaM svayoSiti ratirlokApavAdAdbhayam / bhaktiH zUlini zaktirAtmadamane saMsargamuktiH khale vv ete yeSu vasanti nirmalaguNAsa tebhyo * 'parebhyo namaH // 43 // tRSNAM chindhi bhaja kSamAM jahi madaM pApe marti mA kRthAH satyaM brUhyanuyAhi sAdhupadavIM sevakha vidvajjanAn / mAnyAn mAnaya vidviSo'pyanunaya pracchAdaya svAn guNAn kIrtiM pAlaya duHkhite kuru dayAmetat satAM ceSTitam // 44 // BIS. 2376 (955 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 20. Haeb. 48. lith ed. I. 22. Galan 23. Samakrtapathop. 62. Subhash. 309; SRB. p. 87. 29; SRK, p. 88. 1 (Bh.); SA. 24. 81; SS. 29. 5; SK. 2. 191; PT. 1. 58; SSD. 2. f. 114b; SMV. 9. 60. 19 43_4) J3 Y2, 4-3 TG2.3.5 saMgatau (for saMgame ). A1.2 J2 (t.v. as in text ) budhajane (for paraguNe ). *) B1 Eo. 1. 5 (and Ec ) I cArhati ; J3 Ye M cakriNi (for zUlini). Ja bhaktir (for zaktir ). Eat padane (for 'damane ). B1 Y4 G3. 4 khaleSu ; JY8-8 1.2.6 M1. 8-6 khalair (for khale ) . - 4 ) J1 Yr the te ; X X 1. 2 hyete (for ete ). Y1 yatra ( for yeSu ). C Es W1.3 M yeSvete nivasaMti; D ye teSu vasaMti; W2. 4 yeSveteSu nareSu ( for ete yeSu vasanti ). Ao-s tebhyaH parebhyo namaH ; A3 BCD E F1, 3-6 HI W X Y 1.3.3 M1. 2. 4. 5 tebhyo narebhyo namaH; F2 J3 _Y2.4-7TG tebhyo mahadbhyo namaH ; J12 Tic.v. taireva bhUrbhUSitA; M2 teSveva khokasthitiH. Haeb. 49. lith. ed. I and III. 61, Kavyakal and Kavyas. Prasaii BIS. 6031 (2773) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 52. II. 62. Galan 65. Saptaratna 1 ( Haeb. p. 51 ). gabh. 8. Subhash.159, 309; SRB. p. 53. 259 ; SBE. 2944; SRK. p. 18. 71 (Bh.); Mahanataka 3. 37; VS. 345 ( Bh.) ; SHV. app. I f. 9b. 42; SS. 6. 27 ; SK. 2.63; PT. 1. 59; SSD. 2. f. 92b; SSV. 31; JS. 12. 444) C nidhi (for chindhi ). Est jabha ( by metathesis ) ; W2 (orig. ) . 4 maja; Wam.v. tyaja (for bhaja ). B F 1. + tyaja (for jahi ). W2 padaM (for marda). W+ pApair (for pApe). N ( except A CI) S ( except W2 -4 M1. 5 ) ratiM (X + kRtiM ) ( for marti ). W28 svalpaM (for satyaM). X sAdhupadavI ; G1 M2.3 sAdhucaritaM. F1 sarvasva (for sevasva ). Ba O F5 Y 0.3 TG1. 2. 5 M vidvajjanaM. deg) T3 vAkyAn; G2. 3 M1.5 mAnyaM ( for mAnyAn ). C [ a ] nunayan; Hae.v. IG [ a ] panaya; Yr vyapanaya (for [ a ]nunaya ) W1. 2. 4 Y3-8 TG1-4 M1.8 prakhyApaya; Ws prakSApaya; Y1 (A and B ) pracchAdayan Y3-7T18 G2-4 M1 prazrayaM; Y8 svaM zubhaM (for spanguNAn ). - 2) F1 kIrtI: ; W4 X1 kIrtiH Y7 maiSita:; M4.5 bhUSaNaM (for ceSTitam ). F3. 4. v. J1.2 WM1. 2 lakSaNaM ; BIS. 2597 (1051) Bhartr. ed. Bohl 2.70. Haeb. 51. lith ed. I and III. 76, II and Galan 78; SRB. p. 53. 273; SRK. p. 37. 1 (Sp.); SS. 26. 9; SU. 1441; JSV. 13. 23. - 3 )

Page #125
M bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe guNavadaguNavad vA kurvatA kAryajAtaM pariNatiravadhAryA yatnataH paNDitena / atirabhasakRtAtAM karmaNAmA vipatter __ bhavati hRdayadAhI zalyatulyo vipAkaH // 45 // vane raNe zatrujalAgnimadhye mahArNave parvatamastake vA / suptaM pramattaM viSamasthitaM vA rakSanti puNyAni purAkRtAni // 46 // bhImaM vanaM bhavati tasya puraM pradhAna sarvo janaH svajanatAmupayAti tasya / kRtsnA ca bhUrbhavati sannidhiratnapUrNA yasyAsti pUrvasukRtaM vipulaM narasya // 47 // 45 ") Ba H saguNamapaguNaM vA; C Yic ucitamanucitaM vA; J3 guNavadaguNajAtA; Wa.. guNavadaguNabaddhA. X kurvato. A0-20 Eit Fs W kAryamAdau; As kAryajAtA; Est 'yAtaM;Js Ts jAlaM.-.) Bit atirasabha. X vipattau (for 'ttera).-")Y hRdayadAvA: M. tApI (for 'dAhI). A2 zIlatulyo; J2 tulyakulyo ( for zalyatulyo). BIS. 2122 (843) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. I. 2. 97. Haeb. 52. Galan 103%; Sp.1391; SRB. p. 93.82 and p. 176. 9733; SBH. 2394; SRK. p.77.9 and p. 243. 13 (Bh.); SHV. 1. 94b. 45; SS. 52.2; SN. 747; SSD. 2. 1. 133b; SSV. 364; BPB. 24; SKG. f. 5b. 46 ) M1. vane jane; M3 pare vane (for vane raNe). WdegjalAgnimalAnimadhye. -') Eo F4 W Ya saMkaTe vA; X G.3 Ms. 4 mastake ca ( M4 degkeva); T3 degkaMdarAyAM (for 'mastake vA). -) prabuddha (for pramattaM). Eo. 2. 3 (orig.) viSamaM sthitaM vA;X viSamasthitaM ca; G sthaleca. -4) karmANi (for puNyAni). Jit pUrvakRtAni; M2 purAtanAni (for kRtAni).... BIS. 5933 (2720) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. I.2.95, II. 97. III. 96. Haeb. 54. Galan 99. Subhash. 110. Vikramacaritra 42; SRB, p. 92. 56; SRK. p. 76.7 (ST.); SA. 24. 633; SHV. f. 6la; SSD. 2. f. 120a%3 SMV. 25.5%BJS. 26. 47 ) F3 jagati; Jaom.; Ya. vizatu (for bhavati). As Ji Y+-8.8 TIGs yasya (for tasya). paraM; F T2 pura- (for puraM). DF2.5 JitxY... Ts G sarve janAH: Wi for soM janaH). Wa om. hapl. janaH sva. BCE. W X Y1 G1 M3. sujanatAm. (A0.1 com. sajanabhAva [perhaps from sajanatAm]). D F.Wax Y... T3 G+ upayAMti; J2. samupaiti. J G2.5 sadyaH; Y1B yasya (for tasya).-degC kRratrApi J1 kRcchrA ca; Wit vAMchA ca; Yo kRtyA ca (for kRtvA ca). D bhUrbhavatu; J1 bhUrbhavana; Ms bhUmivati (for bhUrbhavati). F4 saMcita; H Ji Y1.8 saMnidhi- (for samidhi-). [Ji com. kRcchA ca bhUH= yallA (-kRtsnA) bhUmiyu].-") Eot viphalaM (for vipula). BIS, 4594 (2051) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 99. Haeb. 55. lith, ed. I. 100, Galan 101. Subhash.41; SRB.p.92.743B SHV.f. 6la, SS.10.20%B SSD.2.1.120a.

Page #126
niitishlokaaH| majjatvambhasi yAtu meruzikharaM zatrUju jayatvAhave ___ vANijyaM kRSisevanAdi sakalA vidyAH kalAH zikSatu / AkAzaM vipulaM prayAtu khagavat kRtvA prayatnaM paraM nAbhAvyaM bhavatIha karmavazato bhAvyasya nAzaH kutH||48|| netA yasya bRhaspatiH praharaNaM vajraM surAH sainikAH kho durgamanugrahaH khalu harerairAvaNo dhAraNaH / ityAzcaryabalAnvito'pi balabhid bhannaH paraiH saMgare tad yuktaM nanu daivameva zaraNaM dhig dhig vRthA pauruSam // 49 // - as awgmati (for majata), ACFmezikhare. BC E-3.50 FAIJit.a X Yi (printed text) M TI; Ya ; Y+.& G2.3 TFEN (for TEET). Jit X2 refa: Ms jahItu (for jayatu).-') A Ic We vANijyA; Y2 vANija. F+ kRtasevanAdi: Wsc kRzasevanAdi;X GIM kRSisevanaM ca; Yo T degsevane ca; Y kRSimapyupaitu (for "sevanAdi). JYA GE Ms sakala (for sakalA). C FI Y vidyAkalA; X1 vidyAH khalAH. D sikSata: Wi.st.. zikSitAH; Ms. zikSitu. A vidyAH samabhyasyatu: J1 vidyAkalAzikSitaM (com. 'tu). [Grammatically and metrically correct form zikSatAM is nowhere found.] -) Ji transp. vipulaM and khagavata. A1 prayAti. M tyaktvA (for kRtvAM). W1 prayatno. Eo-2 (and Ec) punaraH Est pumAna J parA; W1.4 mahAn; Wa.st mahat; M parAnaMs varaM (for paraM).-:).J. nAbhayaM. bhanyasya; FaJ1W Y: bhAvasya (for bhAvyasya). Est nAzo na tu;J nAzaM kutaH Js.nAzaH kRtaHY nAzaM kRtaH. [ Ao.1 vANijyAkRSisevanAdisakalA is treated as a compound word; com. karasaNasevA pramuSa samasta vidyA. In E kRSisevanAdi is a separate word.] BIS. 4654 (2085) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.91. Haeb. 57. lith. ed. 1.99, II. 101, Galan 95. Satakav. 86%3 Sp. 438 (Bh.); SRB. p. 94.116%3 SRK. p.:72.20(BE): 8HV. 1. 63b, 79b; SS. 46. 20%; SSD. 4. f. Ba; SKG. f. 18a. 49 asxnetA (for netA). B Eo. It.2-4. st F I J W.Y1 yatra (for yasya). Xa sarA. Est kiMkarAH (for sainikAH). -') Y1 G+ svarga. W2.3 anigrahaH, Y0 asaMgrahaH, G+ bhanagraha. W kila (for khala). D E Fs-5 W Y (except Y1.1) TIB G1-4M airAvato (for 'vaNo). Aot Eat vAruNaH; Est F- (by corr.) Ji W1 G1 M3 vAhanaH; F2.4 (orig.) J2.8 YA. Ts rAvaNaH; X Y. G+ M1. 2. 4, 5 vAhanaM (for vAraNaH). - i) BE Wi (by corr.).8 X Y ityaizvaryabalA(Est samanvito; F5 ityaizvaryavabhAnvito; It ityAzraryasamanvito: M3 ugrazvabalAnvito.M suravirADa (for 'pi balabhid). A E W2-4 balibhira; B1 D Est F-5 I Wix maghavA; Ba Eo. 1c. 50 maghavAna; Eot.it balavAn, It J1 balibhida; M sararADa (for balabhida). A3 bhagnaM. - ) BEo.1.3.6 (and Ec) F H I WXIY (except Y) T Gs-5 tavyakta; M. tadanyuktaM (for tadyuktaM). C mama; Gbata (for nanu). W va(W4 parameva nu daivameva). DM4.5hi paraM;Y3 *nRNAM (for zaNaM). 5 om. the first dhiga. Y: vRddhau kSaye kAraNaM (for dhigU dhigU vRthA pauruSam ). BIS. 3815 (1643) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 85. Haeb. 59. lith. ed. I. 87, II. 88. Galan 89. Vikramacaritra 172; SRB. p. 93. 100%; SBH. 3151; SRK. p. 71. 10 Atmanugasana Kavya ; SN. 803; SSD. 4. f. 3a; SSV. 293; SL, f. 36b,

Page #127
22 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe dAnaM bhogo nAzas tisro gatayo bhavanti vittasya / yo na dadAti na bhuGkte tasya tRtIyA gatirbhavati // 50 // yasyAsti vittaM sa naraH kulInaH sa paNDitaH sa zrutavAn guNajJaH / sa eva vaktA sa ca darzanIyaH sarve guNAH kAJcanamAzrayanti // 51 // ratnairmahArghes tutuSurna devA na bhejire bhImaviSeNa bhIttim / sudhAM vinA na prayayurvirAmaM na nizcitArthAd viramanti dhIrAH // 52 // santyanye'pi bRhaspatiprabhRtayaH saMbhAvitAH paJcaSAs sAn pratyeSa vizeSavikramarucI rAhurna vairAyate / w (d) Ja hi tasya 50 * ) H2 X vinAzas; W2-4 nAzazca ; G4 nAzAsa (for nAzas ). (for vittakha ). - deg) Js yo; T3 yana (for yo na ). [ yana is the grammatically correct form, unless one takes tasya = tasya vittasya (in 4 ) ] D bhuMkte; Es na bhukte; X1 na hi bhuMke ( for na bhuGkte ). Fs yo na dAti na ca bhuMkte. - d) J1 tasyApi ( for tasya ). J2 tritayA ( for tRtIyA ). X 1 bhavaMti. BIS. 2757 (1134 ) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 2. 35. Haeb. 63. lith ed. I. 42. Galana 45, Pane ed, koseg. II. 159. ed. Bomb. 148. Hit. ed. Johns. I. 172. Prasangabh. 7; Sp. 390 ; SRB. p. 69.15; SBH. 478; SRK. p. 63.4 ( Bh.) ; Vikramacaritra 72; ST. 42.5; Prabandhacintanani 5. 264 ; of Tantrakhyayika 110 and SA. 18. 5; SHV. f. 70b, 86a; S8. 17. 14; SK. 2. 154; SU. 1498; PT. 6. 8; SN. 463; SSD. 2. f. 135a; JSV. 146. 7; SKG. f. 12a, 51 ) Est yasyAsthi (for sti). Y7 pittaM (for vittaM), and tu lInaH (for kulInaH). Eat F+- (t.v. as in text) zrutimAn (for zrutavAn ). Ft. v. vinItaH (for guNazaH ). - ") yukkA (for vaktA). 4) Eot Y1 T9G14 janAH (for guNAH ). F12 G14 M1. 2 mAzrayate 1 mAharaMti. Est BIS. 5414 (2447) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 33. Haeb. 64. lith. ed. I. 40, II. 41. Galan 44. Prasangabh. 12. Subhash. 32. Carr. 452. Vikramacaritra 152; Sp. 333 (Bh.); SRB. p. 64. 9 (Bh.); SRK. p. 44. 6 (Bh.); SA. 114. 3; ST. 41. 7; Padyaracana (KM 89, p. 111. 41, Bh.); VS. 306 (Bh.); SHV. f. 67a (Bh.) and 82a; SS. 39. 1; SK. 2. 169; PT. 5. 1; SM. 1155; SSD. 2. f. 105a; SSV. 1141; SMV, 4. 12. - 52 ) BI mahAsa; D F2 WY1 ( printed text ) mahAsa; Eo at Zat mahAthaisa; F3 mahadbhis; J Y2-8TGM mahAbdhes (for mahArthais ). J tu na tuSur (sic) (for tutuSurU)- 3 ) F2 J3 G4 bhImavizeSa- (for 'viSeNa). M3 bhItiH. . *) Ws svadhAM (for sudhAM ). Y1 naiva mayura Gst saMprayayura (for na prayayur), Ys vikAsa ( for virAmaM ). (d) C na nizcayArthAd; E3tFs Jic vinizcitArthAd; J3 M1.1.0 su( J3 M1 na ) nizcitArthA; Y7 sanizcitArthAd (for na nizcitArthAd ). F + saMtaH (for dhIrAH ). BIS. 5707 (2585) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 72. Haeb. 65. lith ed. I and III. 79, II and Galan 81; SRB. p. 77. 10; PT. 7. 14; SSD. 2. f. 99a. 53* Om. in BORI 329 and Ujjain 6414. 4) C satyanye ca satyaM naiva; G4 Yas - prabhRtibhiH (for tayaH ). Eo. 1.5 [ a ]saMbhAvinaH; Fa D paMcazasa; J23 paMcaSas; Ya (m.v. as in text ) nirjarAsa: Ta satyevAtra (for santyantye'pi ) [ a ] saMbhAvitAH (for saMbhA )

Page #128
damveva asate dinezvaranizAprANezvarI bhAstrarau bhrAtaH parvaNi pazya dAnavapatiH zIrSAvazeSIkRtaH // 53 // zrotraM zrutenaiva na kuNDalena dAnena pANina tu kaGkaNena / vibhAti kAyaH karuNAparANAM paropakAreNa na candanena // 54 // jayanti te sukRtino rasasiddhAH kviishvraaH| nAsti yeSAM yazaHkAye jarAmaraNajanmabhIH // 55 // yad dhAtrA nijabhAlapaTTalikhitaM stokaM mahad vA dhanaM tat prApnoti marusthale'pi nitarAM merau ca nAto'dhikam / (orig.) paMcadhAsa (for patraSAsa). - ") F2 svAn (for tAn ). ACI pratyeka- (for pratyeSa). J3 dineSu vikramaruce. -') Y1 T divAkara (for dinezvara). A0 bhAzcarau; B C Eo-2.5 F2.. Wit Yi(A as in text). 3 bhAskarI; F We. bhAsurau; I bhrAtarau; J2.3 bhAsvatI (for bhAsvarI).-1) D prAtaH: Wac.2-4 Xc.2Y T3 M4 bhrAMtaH, G M1-3.5 prItaH (for bhrAtaH). F8 yasya: Gsopi (for pazya). Ydaitya ripuNA (for dAnavapatiH). DEFI WitYST Gs.s Mi..4.zIrSAvazeSAkRtiH (D"taH); Jit Y: zivyA(Y+kSA)vazeSIkRtaH, J2 zIrSAca zeSAM kRtiH, Wc zIrSAvazeSaH kRtaH. ___BIS. 6803 (3159) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 21. Haeb. 66. lith. ed. I and IT. 34. Galan 37; SRB. p. 249.99%; SSD. 2. f. 7b. 54 Order in B.FY is bacd. -- ).Est zrutaM (for zrotraM). F4 zrutaM maiva (for bhratenaiva). Ea ca; E6 na ca; Fr (for na). -deg) Est dAne ca (for dAnena). E3 H I MI ca (for .). Est kaMkareNa; Y1B kuMTalena (for karaNena). - ") BiEo-2. 30.5F2 X Y1 AbhAti (for vibhAti). DruNAparAyaNA: F2-4Y1B..2. 4-8 Git.v.4 karuNAkarANAM Fam.v. J1.8 Y8.7.8 T G1 M karuNAkulAnAM; J2 Gat.v. karUNAlayAna. - Wi-s-paserakArana (for 'kAreNa). D ca; F1 W1-8 tu; Fs na tu (for na). G M2.3 maMDanena; M4. bhUSaNena (for candanena) BIS. 6856 (3052) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 63. Haeb. 68. lith. ed. I. 70, II..72. Galan 73. Prasangabh. 11. Subhash. 100%; SRB. p. 76.12; SRK. p. 103.5 (Hit.); cf. Canakyanitidarpana 17. 2 ; Alamkarakaustubha (KM 66, p. 360); SK. 6.913 SSD.2.1. 93b; SMV.5.21; SKG. f. lla. 55 Om. in BORI 329. NS3N71, N109 (extra). - ) A0 jayaMta. -deg) Y: guNayuktAH ; Y rasasiddha-(for rasasiddhAH ).- ) A3 F1 Ja Yin.4-6 T1.2 G. (t.v. as in text). teSAM (for yeSAM). FavacaHkAye. Y kavitve vikratiSAM -4)CD F1.2.4 J1.3S jayamaraNaje bhayaM; F3 jarAmaraNajanma ca; J2 jarAmaraNajaM zucaM. BIS. 2343 (940) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.21. Haeb. 69. lith. I. 23. Galan 24: 3p. 166 (Bh.); SRB. p. 32. 1 (Bh.); SRK. p. 39. 1 (3p.); SSD. 1. f. 87b. ____56 Om. in BORT 329. - ") E3 nijalAbhapaTTa'; F1-3 J2.3 Y: TiAG1-4 M nijaphAlapaTTa'; J1 nijabAlapaTTa'. F2 svalpaM (for stoka). Y6 vA phalaM; M3 yaddhanaM (for vA dhanaM). -') B1 .E0.1.Hic.. tamAmoSi: FsidhyaMtyeva (for tamAmoti). F2 himagirI; G1 M [.pi.niyataM (for 'pi nitarAM). A BAYI nacAtodhika ca tatrAdhikaF vanAMtepi vaa|

Page #129
bhaharisubhASitasaMgraha tad dhIro bhava vittavatsu kRpaNAM vRttiM vRthA mA kRthAH kUpe pazya payonidhAvapi ghaTo gRhNAti tulyaM jalam // 56 // lAGgalacAlanamadhaz caraNAvapAtaM bhUmau nipatya vadanodaradarzanaM ca / zvA piNDadasya kurute gajapuMgavas tu dhIraM vilokayati cATuzataiz ca bhute // 57 // rAjan dudhukSasi yadi kSitidhenumenAM tenAdya vatsamiva lokamimaM puSANa / tasmiMz ca samyaganizaM paripoSyamANe nAnAphalaiH phalati kalpalateva bhUmiH // 58 // satyAnRtA ca paruSA priyavAdinI ca hiMsrA dayAlurapi cArthaparA vadAnyA / Fs I W tato nAdhikaM (for ca nAto'dhikam). - deg) Wa- tvaM (for tad ). F6 baha- (for bhava). A I ci( A2 vittavRtikRpaNAM; F2 vittavatsu kRpaNI. A0.1.3 citte vyathAM; A. citte vRthA (for vRtti vRthA). - d) Wst payaH (for jalam). ____BIS. 5267 (2386) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.41. Haeb. 70. lith. ed. I and III. 48, II. 49. Galan 52; SRB. p.93.99%; SRK. p. 71.9 (ST.); SHV. f. 63b, 7933; SN. 806%3 SL. f.37a; SSV.335%3 SKG. f. 18a. 57 om. in. BORI 329. -m) Y caraNopapAta: T1.2 GB caraNAvaghAtaM (for caraNAvapAtaM). -') Ms nipAtya. C caraNodara; D vadanopara.-') gajavastubhina; M4 madavAraNastu (for gamapuMgavastu).-") A1c dhIrau or dhIro (for dhIraM). Fs cATa zanaizca J. bAhazatena (for cATuzataizca). Ait bhukte; Ms bhuktaiH. BIS. 5845 (2663) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 26. Haeb. 71. lith. ed. I, II and Galan 31. Pafic. ed. orn. I. 14. Hit. II. 40. ed. Cal. p. 188.ed. Rodr. p..161;SRB. p,231.71%B SBH. 641; SRK. p. 78.8 (Bh.); Tantrakhyayika I.83; Edgerton I. 10; SL. f. 42a3; SSD. 2. f. 42a. 58 4) F5 bubhukSasi; J1 dudhakSasi. A3 B D E3. 5 F1. 2. 4 Hic I Y1-8 Ga.4 etA (for enAM). -deg) Eo.1.5 tenodya; Ao. 3 Eo. 1. sc.5 X Y1.3-6T1. amaM; Jit hahaM (for ima). -') Eo.1.5IXY1. 4.5 tasmiMstu: F1 yasmizca. AsJ1.3 Y2.4. S T G M1.2.4 paripuSyamANe;D F1 paripAlyamAne; F4 (m.v. as in text) Yit. 5.6 "toSyamANe; J2 degghasyamANe; Wt tuSyamANe.-") B Eo. 1.5 (and Ec) 12. 3 J1.2 G2 -phalA: DJ3 Y (except Y1) T G1.8-5 M -phala (for -phalaiH). Eat kAmaladeva (perhaps mispronunciation of kAmalateva (for kalpalateva). Jit bhUmau. BIS.5740(2602) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.38. Haeb. 72. lith.ed. I and III. 45, II. 46. Galan 49%; SR.B. p. 152. 405%; SRK. p. 122.9 (ST.). 59 )Gi lacura for ruSA to dayAla (ind). Eat FaJitX1 Get puruSA:W paruSa. (for paruSA). DghrIyavAdinIca; F: mRdavAdinIva: THApriyabhASiNI ca: GI Ms'vAditA ca. --deg) CIY hiMsA (for hiMstrA). Jit vadhanyaH; J10 vadAnyaH (for vadAnyA).-') A Bit

Page #130
nItizlokAH nityavyayA pracuranityadhanAgamA ca __ vArAGganeva nRpanItiranekarUpA // 59 // na kazcic caNDakopAnAmAtmIyo nAma bhUbhujAm / hotAramapi juhvantaM spRSTo dahati pAvakaH // 6 // akaruNatvamakAraNavigrahaH paradhanApahatiH parayoSitaH / khajanabandhujaneSvasahiSNutA prakRtisiddhamidaM hi durAtmanAm // 61 // ArambhagurvI kSayiNI krameNaM ladhvI purA vRddhimatI ca pazcAt / nityAvyayA; CM nityavyathA; Ji Cst nityavyayA (for nityavyayA). Est I pracuranityasamAgamA F4 degminadhanAgamA; Ms 'divyadhanAgamA. -") A0-2 F4 Wit vezyAMganeva (for vArAGa). F nRpavRttir (for nRpanItira). ___BIS. 6739 (3132) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 39. Hacb. 73. lith. ed. I. 46, II. 47. Galan 50. Palic. ed. Koseg. I. 473. ed. Bomb. 425. Hit. ed. Schl. II. 174. ed. Johns. 182. Prasangabh.73; SRB. p. 152. 404; SRK. p. 122. 10 (Hit.); Tantrakhyayika l. 185; Edgerton I. 177; SIV. 20.163; JSV. 119.4. 60 Om. in J. - ") F2 na kopi; Gat na kaccic. Fat.v. caMDarUpANAm; F. daMDakopAnAm J1 caMDakopAna; J2 caMDakopo (for caNDakopAnAm ). -') J1 nAtmiyo: Ja nAtiyo (for AtmIyo). J2 na ca; Ys []nyo na (for nAma). H. Y3 bhUbhRtAM (for bhUbhujAm).-") G2t hetAram. B C D F1-3.5 H Ji W Y1. 3-3 T G1-3.5 M jahAnaM: F4 jahAnAM; J2 juSTAnaM; Y2 jihAnAM; G+ jahvAbhi- (for juhvantaM). [Hi com. jahAnamapi= juItamapi] Eo.1.5 hotAraM juhvatamapi X Yic.v. juA~tamapi hotAraM. -") D spRSThA (for spRSTo). A spRSTo na dahati pAvakaH (hypermetric and wrong meaning); F1. 2 dahatyeva hi pAvakaH. BIS. 3184 (1343) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 47. Haeb. 74. lith. ed. I and III. 56. Galan 60; Sp. 1376 (Bh.); SRB. p. 146. 160; SBH. 2799 (Pafic.); SRH. 59.1 (Vallabhadewa); SRK. p. 123. 12 (Bh.); SHV. f. 104b. 41; SK. f. 145a; SM. 15533; SMV. 20. 17; SSV. 1526; JS. 463. ____6l Om. in BORI 329 and Magadi Krishna Sastri's Kanarese Edn. Bangalore (1924). D order cdab. - ) G2 kAraNatvam (for akaruNatvam). J2 Ys -nigrahaH (for -vigrahaH). -- ") F5 paradhanopahRtiH. A paradoSitA (for yoSitaH). BE (except Ea) F1H I paradhanAya (F1 degne ca) ratiH parayoSiti;C paradhane spRhate paradoSataH D paradhanAparatiH parayoSitAM; FaW X Y1.2.4-7 T G M paradhane parayoSiti ca spRhA; F3.4 J Y paradhanasya hRtiH (J2 ratiH: J3 hRtaH:Y bhRtiH) parayoSitAM. [Text as in E3 Ys only.] -- .) C F1-3 J1.2 S (except G+ Ms) sa- (for sva.). C W2.3 -janepi (for -janeSu). --4) Ba E prakRtasiddham. B1 hyamahAtmanAM. BIS. 3 (1) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 42. Haeb. 76. lith, ed. I. 51, II. 52. Galan 55. Samskrtapathop. 623 SR.B.p. 59.217; SRK. p.26.53 (Bh.); SSD. 2.f. 126b. 62 a) A3 CJ Y1 griz. A: DFI J W X Y G1 M3 roft (for arferoit). -deg) A0-2 tanvI; Ms laghaH (for ladhvI). Y5.6 puro- (for purA). BJaW2-4 YIA vRddhimatIva; WIY4. Ti GHEM1. vRdvimupaiti;Y vRddhimayI ca (for degmatI ca). -deg) Est 4 bha.su.

Page #131
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe dinasya pUrvArdhaparArdhabhinnA chAyeva maitrI khalasajjanAnAm // 62 // bhavanti namrAs taravaH phalodgamainavAmbubhirbhUrivilambino ghnaaH| anuddhatAH satpuruSAH samRddhibhiH khabhAva evaiSa propkaarinnaam||63 // padmAkaraM dinakaro vikacaM karoti candro vikAzayati kairavacakravAlam / nAbhyarthito jaladharo'pi jalaM dadAti santaH vayaM parahiteSu kRtAliyogAH // 64 // yadacetano'pi pAdaiH spRSTaH prajvalati saviturinakAntaH / Get dInasya; J narasya; Ms inasya (for dinasya). J2 jIrNAza; YadegbhAgA (for 'bhinnA).-.) Eo I GA a. Bit C Eot F2.+ J W3 X1 Y2.7. 8 G2 (orig. as in text)4,5 U (for khala.). BIS. 1004 (382) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.50. Haeb 78. Galan 63. Patno. ed. Koseg. II. 38. Subhash. 62 ; SRB. p. 172. 826; SDK. 5. 37. 5-(p. 303, Vacaspati); ST. 3. 383; VS. 362 (Bh.); SU. 1557; SS. 27.33; SL. f. 26a; SSD. 2. f. 125b3; SMV. 13.8%BJSV.217.5%; SKG. f. 17a. 63 ") Eo-2.5 phalodgame; G4 phalodakara Git.v. phalodayair (for 'dramaira). -') Ec na vA aMbubhi: A B D Est F2 X Y3 bhUmi-; CYi(printed text).4-8 T G M1-4 dUra-; F3 bhUti- YIA mUlya; Y1B bhUmya (for bhUri-). - ") J3 W anubhRtAH (for chatAH).-) X eSo hi (for evaiSa). BIS. 4556 (2029) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.62. Haeb.81. lith. ed. I. 69, II. 71. Galan 72. Sakuntala 109 (V. 13 in Pischel's HOS. ed.); SRB. p. 75. 11; SDK. 5. 39.3 (p. 303, Kalidasa); SRH. 31.33 (Kalidasa); SRK. p. 103.4 (ST.); SSD 2. f.95b%; BPS. 127. 64 4) T3 padmAkaro dinakara. C (emendation as in text) D E F. W1. 8.4 X Y1 vikacI-(for vikacaM). -") C D F1-3 J2.3 W1-3XIY (except Yi) TG M1.8-5 vikAsayati; W4 vikAtapati; M: []pi kAsayati (for vikAza).-deg) X nAbhyarthitaM. AC Est H I topi jaladaH sa(A za)lilaM dadAti. - Y svataH (for svayaM). Fparahite sukRtAH tiyogA: FAJY2.4-8 TGM2. parahite vi(J2ni)hitAbhi(T3 degtAna: G1 Ms 'topa)yogA: Wat.st.at parahitAbhihitAbhiyogAHX hiteSu kRtAbhiyogaH3Y 'hiteSu kRtaprayalA:3 Mi hite vihitaprayatnAH M.5 deghite vihitAbhilASA:. BIS. 3909 (1692) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 2.65. Haeb. 84. lith, ed. I and III. 72. Galan 74; SRB. p. 75. 13 ; SRK. p. 103.6 (ST.); SS. 24. 1; PT. 1.623 SSD. 2. f. 97a. __65 ) missing in J1. Ba Eot. 1. at yadi cetano. J vAdi- X3G pAda- (for pAdaiH). -') G -spazaiMH (for spRSTaH). Eat [a]pi jvalati; YA prajvalatu. C D Fs I JA savituriva kAMtaH; Est savitusUryakAMtaH; W (W4 orig.) savituravikAMtaH; X1 savitarinakAMtaHX. saviturInakAMtAH; M+ saviturinakAMtaM; M5 savitari*kAMta. - deg) Es I yastejasvI J2 tesejasi. puruSaH om. in XIAB, -) Bi Y1 prakRta-; CJ2G parakRti; F G prakRkti- (for parakata-),

Page #132
nItizlokAH tat tejasvI puruSaH parakRtanikRti kathaM sahate // 65 // AjJA kIrtiH pAlanaM brAhmaNAnAM dAnaM bhogo mitrasaMrakSaNaM ca / yeSAmete SaD guNA na pravRttAH ko'rthas teSAM pArthivopAzrayeNa // 66 // vyAlaM bAlamRNAlatantubhirasau roDhuM samujjRmbhate bhettuM vajramaNIJ zirISakusumaprAntena saMnahyate / mAdhurya madhubindunA racayituM kSArAmbudherIhate netuM vAJchati yaH satAM pathi khalAn sUktaiH sudhAsyandibhiH // 6 // vAyattamekAntahitaM vidhAtrA vinirmitaM chaadnmjnytaayaaH| vizeSataH sarvavidAM samAje vibhUSaNaM maunamapaNDitAnAm // 68 // Ao-2-nikaSa Com.; Em.v. Gat.4 -nikRtaM; F2.5J2.3 W1-3 M3 -vikRti: J1-nijakrataM;X1 -niharti (for -nikRti). W4 (sec. m.) Gi M1-3.5 kathaM nu; T kathaM tu (for kathaM). B Eo-2.5 F4. HJY sahatA; Ji broken (for sahate). BIS. 5173 (2336) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 2. 30. Haeb.88. lith. ed. I and II.a. Galan 40; SRB. p. 79. 15; SRK. p. 49.6 (Bh.); SK. 2. 168SSD. 2. f. 103a%B SMV. 28. 20. 66 ) A3 FIX sajanAnAM; B puNyabhAjAM (for brAhmaNAnAM). - ) G3 bhogo mitraH (for dAnaM bhogo). Y mitrasaMtarpaNaM; G3 puNyasaMrakSaNaM; G4 nitya (for mitra). -") F2 Ja T3 Gat M3.4 eSAm (for yeSAm ). B Fs sadaNA (for SaDaNA). X saMpravRttAH; M1.2.4 na prasiddhAH (for na pravRttAH ).-)IpArthivopAsanena. [Ti com. takes pArthiva as vocative1 ____BIS. 876 (318) Bharty. cd. Bohl. 2. 40. Haeb. 89. Galan 51; Satakav. 90%; SRB. p. 152. 394; SBH. 3229; SRK. p. 122. 11. (Bh.); SL. f. 48b; SKG. f. 22a. ____67 ) Y. nAgaM (for vyAlaM). B1 alaM (for asau). x Y1 samutkaMThate ( for jambhate). -') Ja Ys chettuM (for bhettuM). F4 X Y (except Y3. :) Ti G2.4 vajramaNi. C saMbadhyate; Est F I Y1.18 TGT. 20. 3.5 M1-3 saMnadyati. - 67ed is missing in Xi. - ) A0. 1. 8 madhubiMduno. D racayatuM. Eit Fi kSIrAMbudher. I Ihyate. -4) A yetuM (for netuM). Aa W1-3.4 (orig.) transp. satAM and khalAnU. F2 yastu satpathi; J2 yasya tAnprati (for yaH satAM pathi). Ji (corrupt, apparently) sa tAnprati khalAna. W4 (by corr.) Y2.4-8 T Gs (orig.).4 M3. mUrkhAnyaH (Y4. 5.7 "yaH) pratinetumicchati; Y1 G1-2.3 (by corr.). M1. 2.4 murkhAnyaH pathi ( pari-) netumicchati (for netuM-pathi). FmuktAnaW(by corr.) Y2.4-8 T G1.Ms.: balAta: Y1 G2.3 M1.2.! satAM; GnaraH (for khalAna). F5 sadA sAdhubhiH; Y1 (c.v. as in text) sadhAspardhibhiH. BIS. 6330 (2920) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. II. 2. 6. Haeb. 90. lith, ed. I. 5. Galan 8; SRB. p. 41. 67; SRK. p. 34. 4 (Bh.); Vairagyasataka of Padmananda; SSD. 2. f. 131b. 68 ) Fs W1-3.4 (orig. as in text) guNaM; Tie.v. kRtaM (for deghitaM). -deg) Est It bhUSaNamY chAdayam (for chAdanam). J10 abhijJatAyAH (for ajJa). -) CsargavidA Jit sarvamidaM (for 'vidAM). -4) W4 (orig.) bhaumam (for maunam). BIS. 7352 (3340) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and lith. ed. II. 2. 7. Haeb. 91, lith, ed. I.G. Galan 9. Satakav. 91; SRB. p. 86.33; SBH. 23823 SRK. p. 79. 2 (Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 132b; SKG. f. bb. abhijJatAyAH (a)) sargavi

Page #133
28 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe udbhAsitAkhilakhalasya vizRGkhalasya prAgjAtavismRta nijAdhamakarmavRtteH / daivAdavAptavibhavasya guNadviSo'sya nIcasya gocaragataiH sukhamAsyate kaiH // 69 // vidyA nAma narasya rUpamadhikaM pracchannaguptaM dhanaM vidyA bhogakarI yazaH sukhakarI vidyA gurUNAM guruH / vidyA bandhujano videzagamane vidyA paraM devatA vidyA rAjasu pUjyate na hi dhanaM vidyAvihInaH pazuH // 70 // dAkSiNyaM svajane dayA parajane zAThyaM jane durjane prItiH sAdhujane smayaH khalajane vidvajjane * Arjavam / 69 Om. in Js and BORI 329. - ) D udghATitA- (for udbhAsitA ). Y8 janasya; Ga M3 balasya (for khalasya ). B2M + vijRMbhitasya ( for vizRGkhalasya ). 1 ) J vAgjAta ; Ya The.v. prAgeva ; Y 5 prodgAtha; Y8T1.2 G5 prodvADha; M+ 0 prAgjAti (for prAgjAta ). Ja Wit. 2t. 4t_Y1 Tic. v. 2 vistRta ; Y2 Gs - vismRti ( for - vismRta - ). Gs - nijAkhilaW2 Y7 karmavRttai:. .deg) D devAd ; F3 tIvAda (for daivAd ). Y: upAtta (for avAsa ). F2 'viSayasya (for vibhavasya ). B2 Y2 guNidviSosya; F2 T2 guNAdviSosya ; F + X 1 guNadviSasya ; Es art; Ji ruNadviSasya ; J2 RNaM vizoSyaM; G+ guNadviSazca - 2 ) E3 gocaragateH M3 Apyate; J1 corrupt; J2 adbhute; M1.5 Apsyate (for Asyate). M 1.5 kiM 2.4 I X G1 (for kaiH ) - -- BIS. 1241 (466) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 49. Haeb. 92. lith. ed. II. 59, III. 58. Galan 62 ; SRB. p. 60.238; SBH. 444; SRK. p. 27.55 (Kalpataru); SSD. 2. 1. 144. 70 Wrongly om. in B2 text. (a) M3 guptaM dhanaM vidyayA (for pracchannaguptaM dhanaM ). - ' ) X bhAgya' (for bhoga ) . - ' ) I X1 Y1AB baMdhujane; W3 baMdhujanA. F12 J3 X Y 2. 4-8 T GM parA (for paraM ) . N ( except A1 F 1.2 It J3 ) WY1. 3 daivataM (for devatA). (A1com. vidyA utkRSTa iSTadevatA hai ). [ paraM devatA is found only in A0.1 It ]. - ) D pUjitaM ; E2 F1. 5W1.2 X _G4_M1.5 pUjitA; F3 J1 Yr pUjite ; Y2 pUjate ( for pUjyate ) D pratidinaM; F1. 2t.v. 4 (t.v. as in text ) [ 5 ]zuci dhanaM; Yi ( Bas in text ) na tu dhanaM; G1 M3 ca satataM; M+ varadhanaM; Ms paradhano (for na hi dhanaM ). BIS. 6089 (2797) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 17. Haeb. 93. lith. ed. I. 19, II and Galan 20. Gunaratna 3 (Haeb. p. 523). Kavyakal. and Kavyas. Hit. ed. Schl. ad. pr. 48. Vikramacaritra. 125. Prasangabh. 12. Subhash. 8; SRB. p. 30. 15; SRK, p. 42, 1 ( Prasungaratnavali) ; SA. 7.9; Suktavali 4; SHV. f. 36b ( Bh.); SS. 14. 5; SK. 6. 114; SN. 692; SSD. 2. f. 110a; SSV. 749; SMV. 11. 3; JSV. 67. 2; SKG. f. 12a. 71 Om. in BORI 329. -- - 9 ) J1 dAkSanyaM; X1 dAkSaNyaM; X2 dAkSyaNyaM F1 sujane (for svajane ). CF1 - 1 I J1.2 X Y 1B. 4-3 TGM parijane (for para ). B2 F 2.5 HJ W X 2 Y2.49 TG1.4M sadA; DF1.4 X1 Y1G2.35 tathA ( for jane ). Com. (hapl.) zAThyaM jane durjane. -- A H transpose (with their var.) smayaH khala - * bhArjavaM (in) and kSamA guru- dhUrtatA ( in ^ ). - ' ) Eat zamaH ( for smayaH ) F2. 3. 5S ( except X :. 8 ) nayo nRpajane ( for

Page #134
nItizlokAH / zauryaM zatrujane kSamA gurujane nArIjane dhUrtatA kare ye caivaM puruSAH kalAsu kuzalAs teSveva lokasthitiH // 71 // zlAghya tyAgaH zirasi gurupAdapraNamatA mukhe satyA vANI vijayi bhujayorvIryamatulam / hRdi svacchA vRttiH zrutamadhigataM ca zravaNayor vinApyaizvaryeNa prakRtimahatAM maNDanamidam // 72 // vahati bhuvanazreNIM zeSaH phaNAphalakasthitAM kamaThapatinA madhyepRSThaM sadA sa ca dhAryate / samayaH khala ). B1 J 1 khalu (for khala- ). AEIW X Y 27.8T1.3 G4.5 M3 cArjavaM ; B1 F2. 3. 5 EJ W1-3 Y1.4-6 G1-3 M1. 2. 4. 5 - svArjavaM ; B2 tvArjavaM ; CF1. 4 T3 Y3 [s] pyArjavaM ; D - syArjavaM (for * Arjavam ). - ) T1 G5 kAMtA- (for nArI ). Y10. v. T1G4.5M45 dhRSTatA ( for dhUrtatA ). - 2) F1 ye tvevaM; F3 evaM ye; J1.3 yetyevaM; J2 yepyevaM; X 2 yadyevaM; Y: yeSvevaM (for ye caivaM ). Y2 kalAsu nipuNAs; M4.5 kalau sukuzalAs. Ga M2.3 ye caivaM kuzalA bhavaMti puruSAs; G2c. 3. 5 yaizcaivaM puruSaiH kalAsu kuzalaisa (up to caesura ). H teSAM hi loke sthitiH; Js taireva bhUrbhUSitAH; Y7 teSveva lokaH sthitaH; G1 M2. 3 teSveva lokajJatA. BIS. 2738 (1125 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 19. Haeb. 94. lith ed. I. and III. 21, II and Galan 22. Satakav. 91. Subhash 212. Prasangabh. 5; SRB. p. 179.1039; SBH. 2946; SRK. p. 14. 36 (Bh.); SA. 24. 44; Canakyanitidarpana 12. 3; VS. 343 (Bh.); SHV. f. 100b. 44; SS. 6. 37; SSD. 2. f. 94a; SMV. 28. 21. 29 - 72* Om, in I and BORI 329. 4 ) Eat Ya zlAghastyAgaH ; F2 zlAghyaM dAnaM Eot F3 gurupade (for -pAda- ). A B2 E2.3 13.5 II Gt. v. - praNamanaM; B1 D -praNayanaM; C Eo. 1. 5 F1. 2. 4 J W X Y 1-6. 7. 3T G2 - 5 M1 - praNayitA; Xo -pravaNatA ; G1 M2. 3 - praNatitA (for praNamatA found only_in_M+. 5 ). The portions after caesura in 72 and 72deg are transposed (with_var.) in E2. - - 3 ) B Eo. 1.5 J1 W1-3 X 2 vijaya ; Y2 jayati ( for vijayi ). C pauruSamapi; E2 H pauruSamaho; J2 zauryamatulaM (for vIryamatulam) -deg) A1 (orig.). 21 F1 (t.v. as in text ). 2. 3 W1-3 X1 Y14. 3 svasthA; W+ svAnyA (for svacchA ). [ A1 com. svasthA vRttiH kahatAM saMtoSavRttiH ] E2 zrutim ; Ji zutim (for zrutam ). Fs avagataM ca zravaNayora; W adhigataikavrataphalaM - 4 ) A1 prakRta ( com. svabhAva ) mahatAM . C maMdanam ; Wa maMDitam (for maNDanam ). BIS. 1543 (601) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 55. Haeb. 95. lith ed. I. 64, II. 65. Subhash. 56, 315; SRB. p. 52. 210; SRK. p. 18. 72 (Bh.); PT. 1. 63; SSD. 2. f. 93a; SSV. 16; JSV. 13. 12, 182. 9. 73* Om in BORI 329 and NS2. - 4 ) Es bhavanazreNIM; J2 W1 Y2.4-8T1G5M4 bhuvanazreNiM. C - phalakA sthitAM ; W1. 2. 3. 4 -phaNakasthitAM; M4.0 - phalaka sthitA. - ' ) T8 kamatha' ; Ms kamala (for kamaTha ). CY3 G1 madhye pRSThe ; Eo. 1. 2. 3. 5 madhye kaSTaM; X doubtful (Xi probably by corr. madhye pRSThe and X2 madhye pRSTha ); Y2 madhyetoyaM. E2 sadaiva ca dhIyate ; E3 tadeva hi dhAryate; It tadeva ca dhAryate; W1.2 sadA sa vidhAryate; X1 sa cA (marg. sadA ) - pyavadhIyate ; X2 sa ca sa dhAryate ( corrupt). 9 ) B1 tadapi J tamatha (for tamapi ). koDo dhIraM ; J2 krIDAdhInaM; Ys kroDoDInaM; M1.5 krodhAlInaM (for kroDAdhInaM ). C payodhiranA* * dU; F2.5 J payonidhirAdarAd; W1.3 payonidhiranAdarAd : M1.5 payonidhimanAdarAdU. -- *) 1) satAM (for mahatAM ). Y3 niHsImAstAz (tor mAnaza). F2

Page #135
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe tamapi kurute kroDAdhInaM payodhiranAdarAd aha ha mahatAM niHsImAnaz caritravibhUtayaH // 73 // parivartini saMsAre mRtaH ko vA na jAyate / sa jAto yena jAtena yAti vaMzaH samunnatim // 74 // siMhaH zizurapi nipatati madamalinakapolabhittiSu gajeSu / prakRtiriyaM sattvavatAM na khalu kyas tejaso hetuH // 75 // keyUrA na vibhUSayanti puruSaM hArA na candrojavalA na snAnaM na vilepanaM na kusumaM nAlaMkRtA muurdhjaaH| . BIS. 6012 (2763) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 2.28. Haeb.96. lith.ed. Iand II. 35. Galan 38. Subhash. 315; BPB. 207 (Simantakavi); SRB. p. 51. 226; BPS. 122%3B JSV.184.6. 74* Om. in Wai 2, and Adyar XXIX E.2; not found in Rana Pratap's trans. Fox order cdab. -)IYIA parivartani; J1 vRttini; Y3'varamaini.-') Ba Fa HI martyaH; F3 zrutaH; Y naraH; M4 madaH (for mRtaH). E F kopi; MkopAna (for ko vA). FijanAyate; F3 om.; G2 (orig.) na jAyati. -) F3 J2 na (for sa). Bit yAtena (for jAtena).-) A2 jAtivaMzaH; J2 yAti magnaH;JaWiX1 yAti vaMza-: T3 dezo yAti: M yAti mAnaH. X1 -samunnatIH; M5 samunnatI. BIS. 6681 (3107) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 24. lith. ed. I, II and Galan 32. Hit. ed. Schl. Pr. 13. Johns 14. Palic. ed. koseg. I. 33. ed. Bomb. 27. Subhash. 63%3B SRB. p. 98.7; SBH. 500; SRH. 168. 10; SRK. p. 120.5 (Hit.); SM. 1676% SSD.2. f. 113a, SSV. 1660. ___75 Om. in D. -- 4) Gs patati (for nipatati). -") Est madamada- (for mavamalina). C-bhitti- (for -bhittiSu). A0-2 Ga (t.v. as in text) gajAnA. -4) ACFY. T Gs tejasAM (for tejaso). BIS. 7040 (3251) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.31. Haeb. 100. lith. ed. I. 37, II. 38. Galan 41, Subhash, 316; sp. 283; SRB. p. 79. 14; SBH. 593 (Sri vajrayudha); SRK. p. 174.3 and p. 49.2 (Bh.); ST. 16. 3 and 40.6; Padyaracana (KM. 89, p. 102. 61, Bh.); SHV. f. 721, 88b; SK. 3. 201; SU. 1578; SSD. 2. f. 103a; JSV. 172.7,287.3. 76 ) CS (except W1.2 orig.a. 4 orig. Y1AC) keyUrANi na (C'rANi vi.; Ya 'rAna hi) bhU'. D satataM (for puruSa). F4 XI Vs hAro na caMdrojvalo. -') Ba kusamainAlaMkRtA: Y: kusumaizvAlaM'. -deg) F3 M3-5 vAgekA (M degkAH);J sA vANI (for vANyekA). M tam (for sam). BIY2nitarAM F kratinaM: Y4-6 Ga..vimalA; T3 satataM (for puruSa). AHI (gloss) T3 paThyate (for dhAryate).- ) JW2- Y3 Ti(e.v. as in text).2 Gb [s]khila(for khalu). A H J1 na kvacit (for bhUSaNam). M3 sA vAgvaiva hi bhUSaNaM bhuvi nRNAM vAgbhUSaNaM bhUSaNaM. ___BIS. 1910 (735) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 16. Haeb, 106. lith, ed. I. 18, II and Galan 19 Samskrtapathop. 62. Satakav. 93. Prasangabh, 6. Subhash. 287; SRB.

Page #136
31 shRnggaarshlokaaH| vANyekA samalaMkaroti puruSaM yA saMskRtA dhAryate kSIyante khalu bhUSaNAni satataM vAgbhUSaNaM bhUSaNam // 76 // SYRINGARA tAvadeva kRtinAmapi sphuratyeSa nirmalavivekadIpakaH / / yAvadeva na kuraGgacakSuSAM tADyate caTulalocanAJcalaiH // 77 // dhanyAs ta eva capalAyatalocanAnAM tAruNyadarpaghanapInapayodharANAm / kSAmodaroparilasatrivalIlatAnAM dRSTvAkRti vikRtimeti mano na yeSAm // 78 // smitena bhAvena ca lajjayA dhiyA parAakhairardhakaTAkSavIkSitaiH / vacobhirIAkalahena lIlayA samastabhAvaiH khalu bandhanaM striyaH // 79 // p.85.143; SRK. p. 110.1 ( Bh.); Saktavali 25%; SA. 7.35%B SEV.f.36b; ss. 57.1: SK. 6. 1153; SU. 1412; PT. 3.27; SL. f. b3b; SSD. 2. f. 110a; SMV. 11.1; JSV.67.1. 77 4)Gi M1. mahatAm (for kRtinAm). Eo. 1.4 and Ec ayaM; E2 F2Y2..Mi.. hRdi; Fs pari-; M4 avi- (for api). Y: sphuratu. C tAvadeva hi vivekinAM spharana.-) C bhAti; M2 eva (for eSa). Gi M2 -dIpikA; Gat -dIpika: Gs -dIpaka (for -dIpakaH). -.) A yAvadeSa. BF1.2.4 W1-3 M3.4 degcakSuSA (for 'cakSuSAM). -4) CtADitaza: Fs nAvyate; Y4. Ga. tAmyate (for tADyate). Est Fs W1.2.4 YIA. 8. capala-; Gtarala.. CJit-locanAMcanaiH. __BIS. 2545 (1026) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 55. Haeb. 58. Subhash. 14; SRB. p. 255. 33; SKM. 131. 30 (Indrakavi); SRK. p. 276.4 (Bp.); SK.5.134; SM. 13833; SN. 254; ssV. 1368; SLP.4.53 (Bh.). 78 Omi. in Mysore 582. Es order adbe. -.) I dhanyaH sa (for dhanyAsta). CH 'W Y1G1.4M taralAyata- (H1 com. tarale-capale); IcapalAyita JY2 (orig.)4-6.8 T G20, 8. dhavalAyata-3 Gat dhavalAyita- X1-locanInAM. -deg) W1-pUrNa- W2.3 -puNya- Wa -purya- G+ -dRpta- (for -darpa-). T3 -ghaTa- (for -ghana-). X1Y1-payodharINAM.-") Ec.v.kSAmodare pari; F6kSAmodarapravilasat D F2 -yutAnAM; F3 -kRtAnAM%3 Ms -rasAnAM (for -latAnAM). -)G vikRtimeva. Jit vikRtimano na yeSAM; W4 vikRtimano ma yeSAM. I yasya; Y3 eSAM (for yeSAm). BIS. 3081 (1310) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. lith ed. III. 1.92. Haeb.95; Sahityamimathsa 6 (P.88); SS. 45.5; SLP. 4. 55 (Bh.). 79 E repeats this sl. on margin. -4)C Tic.v. hAvena; G4 hAsena (for bhAvena). A8 B D F1.3.4 H I WxY1-5.8 T1.2 G2- M1. 4. bhiyA; C T3 om. J [a]pi vA; Y6.Tic.v. G. Ma.s yet: (for forgi). - DFs HJS (except W1 and Wc X Yi) pINaiH (for vIkSitaiH).-d)X1 striyA (for striyaH). ____ BIS. 7261 (3319) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and Haeb. 1. 2. lith. ed. II. 8; SRB . p. 251. 37; SBR. 3383 ; SRK. p. 271. 9 (Bh.); SM. 1391; 4N. 258; SSV. 1376%3; JS. 3933; JSV.241. 12%3 SLP. 4.58 (Bh.).

Page #137
32 bhartRharisubhASita saMgrahe etAz caladdalaya saMhatimekhalotthazaMkAranUpuraravAhRtarAjahaMsyaH / kurvanti kasya na mano vivazaM taruNyo vitrastamugdhahariNIsadRzAkSipAtaiH // 80 // ~ www satyaM janA vacmi na pakSapAtAla lokeSu saptasvapi tathyametat / nAnyan manohAri nitambinIbhyo duHkhaikaheturna ca kazcidanyaH // 81 // lIlAvatInAM sahajA vilAsAs ta eva mUDhasya hRdi sphuranti / rAgo nalinyA hi nisargasiddhas tatra bhramatyeva mudhA paDaGgiH // 82 // 80 4 ) M 4 ekAza (for etAza). W skhalad- ( for calad- ). C -jhAMkRti - H - saMtati- ( for -saMhati - ). F3 mekhalodyajU ; J1 W1 Y1a and printed ed. 'mekhalotthaM ; T2. 3 "meghalottha. - ' ) C -zRMgAra - ; Es -jhAMkAra-; W1 -jhaMkAri-; Y3 -jhuMkAra (for - jhaMkAra - ). C F Go -ravAhata-; D_F1. 2. 4 HT M45 parAjita ; Eat ravAkRta ; X Y1 -ravAjita ; Yr Gat ravAmRta-; Ys - parAhata-; M3 -varAhRta- (for - vAhRta ). A3 BDE2t. 36.4tF1.2.4 WY1.2.5.7 G4M1.2 - rAjahaMsAH ; X -rAjahaMsA; Gat - rAjahaMsyAH; Gst rAjahaMsyuH. * ) Jit kurvaMtu. J1 vivasaM; X Y1 vikacaM ; YT [s]pi vazaM; Gat [s]dhivazaM (for vivazaM ). F2 tarustho; X taruNyAH (for taruNyo ). d) C vitrasta - ; Est citrasya ; Esc. 4 citrastha ; Jit vizastra - Jic vizvasta (for vitrasta ). A2 F1 X Y1 -sadRzAkSapAtaiH; D F3 W Y2-8T G1-4 M -sadRzaiH kaTAkSaiH; Ps -sarazekSaNAMtaiH. - BIS, 1456 (573) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 1. 8. Haeb. 10 lith ed. II. 9; SRB. p. 253. 25; SHV. app. II. f. 1b. 3 (Bh.); SLP. 4. 59 (Bh.). 81) A satyaM vaco ; X Y1 satyaM janAn; M1. 5 bho sajjanA (for satyaM janA ). Yo zrUyata ( for vacmi na ). F2 pakSapAtA; F4 J G1 M 4.5 pAto; M1.3 pAtaM ( for 'pAtAla ) - 7 ) Eo. 1 yatsaptasvapi; D F3. 4 sarveSvapi ; Est F's W sarveSu ca (for saptasvapi ). D tathyameva; F2.4 X G1. 2t. 4 M1. 2 satyametat; M+ 5 madhya (for tathya ). 2 ) J X2 M3 - 5 nAnyaM (for nAnyan ). Ys vilAsinIbhyo (for nitambi ). a) Gat duHkhasya; G+ na duHkha- (for duHkhaika ). Eo-2 Y1 hi (for ca ). CG+ kiMcidasti E2c. 3. 4 I Mi kiMcidanyat; M2 kiMcidanyaH ; M3 kazcidanyat; M1.5 kazcideva. - BIS. 6720 (3127 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl 154. Haeb 57 lith ed. II. 10. Kavya3. 46; SBH. 2231; SLP. 4. 60 (Bh.). 82 Generally found in s, but C. N60 (61) and S11; F1 and BORI. 326, N62; F2 N64 ( 65 ); Ujjain 6414, N64. Ms order cdub. - - " ) M3 vilAsinInAM (for lIlAvatInAM ). X 2 mahajA ; Gat sahasA (for sahajA ). Jat et Xs vilAsaH - 0 ) J1 sa eva; W2-4 tavaiva; Jat T2 tA eva (for ta eva ). A0-2 Eot. it smaraMti (for sphuranti ). [ But A com. smaraMti kahatAM cItA Avai ] ( ) X [ a ]tha; G1. M 1. 2. + ca ( for hi ). Eot H2 J nisargasiddhis 4) E2F4.5 X 2 Yat bhramatyeSa. J1 W112 X 1 X37T2, 3 G3t M1-3 mudA; Y4-5T1 vRthA (for sudhA ). -- BIS. 5857 (2673 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 78. Haeb. 81. lith ed. II. 11. Subhash 212; SRK. p. 271. 10 (Sphutasloka); SN. 268; JSV. 302. 5; SLP. 4. 61 (Bh.).

Page #138
zRGgArazlokAH / asArAH santyete virativirasA vAtha viSayA . jugupsantAM yad vA nanu sakaladoSAspadamiti / tathApyantastattvapraNihitadhiyAmapyatibalas. tadIyo'nAkhyeyaH sphurati hRdaye ko'pi mahimA // 83 // www mAtsaryamutsArya vicArya kAryamAryAH samaryAdamidaM vadantu / sevyA nitambAH kimu bhUdharANAmuta smarasmeravilAsinInAm // 84 // kimiha bahubhiruktairyuktizUnyaiH pralApair yahi puruSANAM sarvadA sevanIyam / a) G 4 upAyAH ( for 83 Om.in Krsna Sastri Mahabal's ed. ( NSP ). asArAH ). B Eat F1. 2. 45 H I J W X Y2-3.5 G1 - 1 M1. 2. 4. 5 saMtvete; YT Gs sarve te; Yes saMsArA (for santyete ). F12 H viSamA; Yo viSayAH (for virasA ). A bAhya ; D E F3-5 Io W- [ bhA ] yAsa ; Eo. 1.0 It ye ca; E3. 4 cApi; Jit Y1. 2. 8 G2. 3 vAda ; X1 yacca; X yAzca; Yo- [ a ] svAda - ; Y + pApi ; Y 5.0T G5 pApa ; G+ [ a ]pAyi-; M3 vAdi- (for vAtha ). F+ viSamA (for viSayA). - ' ) B1E3t Y3 M+ jugupsataM ; DF He J Y4-6 T G1-3.5 M12 'stAM; F2 saMtI; I psyaMto ; X 1 Y27 jigupsaMtAM. B2 Y3 na tu ( for nanu ). Eat zakala ( for sakala ). A E3. 4 HT3 G+ api ; F2 idaM (for iti ). . ) Fa 'tatvApraNi; W 'tattve praNi (for 'tattvapraNi). A2 W atibalAs; Eo. 2 atibalaM ( for 'balas ). d) Wat [s]nAkSepaH (for SnAkhyeyaH ). E2 kopyamahimA. - For 83, F3.5 HIS (except W) subst. (i. e. all Mss of archetype 3 8 by haplography with st. bhavanto vedAnta ): - tathApyetaddUmo na hi parahitAtpuNyamadhikaM na cAsminsaMsAre kuvalayadRzo ramyamaparam / 33 [ ( L. 1) G+ athA (for tathA ). F's XX1.4-8T_G4.5 * bhUmau (for brUmo ). ( L. 2) F6 vA (for a ). Jit paramaM (but gloss for aparaM); J10 Y3-5.18 G6 M45 adhikaM ; G4 lacuna (for aparam ).] BIS 776 ( 289 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl lith ed. III. 151, II. 14. Haeb. 54. Satakav. 68; SLP. 4. 64 ( Bh.). 84 ) X mAtsaryamAtsArya. X 2 vizarya ( for vicArya ). 3) A2 samAryAdam. C udAharaMtu; FY8 idaM vadaMti. C) G+ sevA ( for sevyA ). F 2. 3 G4 khalu ; Jat kila ( for kimu ). - " ) Ms kutaH (for uta ). F2 M+ smita-; M5 tataH (for smara - ). Gat - smaira- ( for - smera ). C - vilokinInAM; Hat Wat - vilAsanInAM; H10 - vilAsInInAM. - BIS. 4811 (2177) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 18. Haeb. 20. lith. ed. II. 16. Dasarupavaloka p. 162; SRB. p. 251. 36; SBH. 2229; Udaharanacandrika; Kavyanusasana of Vagbhata 2 ( KM, 43, p. 28) ; AMD 278; com. on Candraloka 7. 2 (p. 113 ) ; Alamkararatnakara 266; Kavyaprakasa 5 (133), 7 (262) ; Kavyapradipa (KM. 24, p. 188 and p. 280 ) ; com. on Kavydarsa of Dandin 3. 139 (Govt. Or. Ser. A4, p. 382); SLP. 4. 66 (Bh.). 85 Om. in NS2. ~ *) F1.2 kimiva ; J1 iha hi (for kimiha ). Eat arthazUnyaiH; Eo.1.0 and Eo vastu ( gloss yukti ); Jat Gat yukta (for yukti ). Hata Y1 (AB and 5 bha. su.

Page #139
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe abhinavamadalIlAlAlasaM sundarINAM __stanabharaparikhinnaM yauvanaM vA vanaM vA // 85 // rAjaMsa tRSNAmburAzerna hi jagati gataH kazcidevAvasAnaM ko vA *athaiH prabhUtaiH khavapuSi galite yauvane sAnurAgaH / gacchAmaH sama yAvad vikasitakumudendIvarAlokinInAm AkramyAkramya rUpaM jhaTiti na jarayA luTyate preyasInAm // 86 // upari dhanaM ghanapaTalaM tiryaga girayo'pi nartitamayUrAH / kSitirapi kandaladhavalA dRSTiM pathikaH ka pAtayatu // 87 // c.v.)2.4.5 G2.3 vacobhir (for pralApaira). B kimiha (B2 degti) bahuvikalpairjalpitaiyuktizUnyair Wat lAlasat ; We suMdaraM (for "lAlasaM). - d) IP paripUrNa; Wat parikhinnair (for "khinnaM). - ) CYa (orig.) dvayamiva; E1. st. 4.5 I 'mapi. -') Xat degmallI (for 'lIlA'). dhanaM (for vanaM). BIS. 1771 (685) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 53. Haeb. 56. lith. ed. II. 173 SRD. p. 252.52 (Bhattodbhata); SBH. 3453 (Bhattodbhata); SLP. 3. 5. 86 4) E3 WdegrAze (for 'rAzera). G+ tataH (for gataH). G+ kiMcida. Wat.st Y: [avasAne. - .) A B EI X ko vApyathaiH; CF5 Jic.2 wY Tda. 3. Mi. 4.5 ko vArthothaiH; D ko vApyarthaH; F1.2 H (but Hic differs and not clear) lokopyathaiH; 3 ko vAcArthaH; F ko vAthothaiH; Jit ko vArthoM te; Gi Ma ko vArthotha-; G ko vArthaste; M3 ko vAthai staiH (for ko vA *athaiH). D prabhUte; GiM2 -prabhAvaiH; G+ lacuna (for prabhUtaiH). D vapuSi ca; G+ vapuSi (for svavapuSi). B1 galitai; Cgalitaira (for galite). Y3 yauvanaM. C F+ J2 S (except X) HET; Fs TT; H [S JATETIT:?; Ji Y1c.v. TTT: (for To:). ----)D sannavAyada; HYS T G+ sadma tAvada, J1 sana yAmada; Y3 sapta yAvada. G+ mukulita(for vikasita-). A 'kusumeMdI; Ba C D Fs Wox Y1G4 'nayaneMdI';J. kamaleMdI Y3 kumurdaidI (for "kumudendI). E3 It Wat lokanInAM. - ) C AlokyAlokya; Wit. st. at yAvanmAkramya. BJi jhaTiti ca%3 X saTiti na; Y3 jhaTati na; Y T.3 jhaDiti na: Cs na jhaTiti. F5 jarasA; Y6 rajasA (for jarayA). Ao.3 Est. 4t H I (by corr.) J luMThyate; A2 C D F1.2.4.5 I (orig.) W Y T G2. 3.5 M1-3 lapyate; B grasyate: Eot.st laMcate; E1. 2.4 (and Ec) lucyate (gloss luMTyate); F3 bhujyate; G lupyase; G+ M. laThyate (for labhyate). BH kAminInAM (for preyasInAm). ___BIS. 5739 (2601) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 69. Haeb.72. lith. ed. II. 21; SLP. 4. 68 (Bh.). 87 Ya fol. missing. -4) Jghana- (for ghanaM). G4 upavanaM ghanapaTalaM. -") Ys it taravopi; M1 -gatayopi; M3 girayo vi-(for girayo'pi). H10 valgita-(for nartita-). G+ -mayUraH. -) Fs vasukA; W vasudhA (for kSitirapi). Y3 kaMdanadhakhalA. -") Jit dRSTi; W suSTi (for dRSTiM). X pathi cha;Y pathikaH kaM3 G2. pathi naH kva; G+ pathikasya (for pathikaH kva). CE F# Jit x Y1.3-6.8 T1.2 G1.2c. 8.5 M pAtayati;J W pAtayat; Y: G4 pAdayati; T3 Gat pAtayati. BIS. 1290 (491) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 43. Haeb. 46. lith, ed. II. 22%3 Sp. 3886%3; SRB. p. 342. 82 (Bh.); SBH. 1744 (Bh.); SKM. 61. 33 (Bh.); Sarasvatikanthabharana 3. 87 (KM. 94, p. 353); SK. 3. 3233; SU. 8573 SG.. 77b; SLP. 4. 67 (Bh.).

Page #140
zRGgAralokAH / saMsAre'sminnasAre pariNatitarale dve gatI paNDitAnAM tattvajJAnAmRtAmbhaHplutalalitadhiyAM yAtu kAlaH kadAcit / no. cen mugdhAGganAnAM stanajaghanaghanAbhogsaMbhoginInAM sthUlopasthasthalISu sthagitakaratalasparzalolodyatAnAm // 88 // kvacit subhrUbhaGgaiH kacidapi ca lajjAparigataiH kacida bhItitrastaiH kacidapi ca lIlAvilasitaiH / kumArINAmetairvadanasubhagainaitravalitaiH sphuralIlAbjAnAM prakaraparikIrNA iva dizaH // 89 // ~ 88) F3 J_Y2. 3. 6 G1 M svalpasAre; Yam.v. khalvasAre; Y4. 57.8 TG2-5 svamasAre (for ssminnasAre ). A2 paraNati X X1 G2t. 5 M1-3 - virase (for -tarale ). J1 Gat gatiH ( for gatI ). - ' ) A3 - prAmAmRtabha:-; F2 -jJAnAmRtIna: ; X Y -jJAnAmburAzau; G1 -jJAnAnaair:- ( for -jJAnAmRtAmbhaH: ). B2 Eo. 2-5 F1 It X Y1 -lutalulita; CF5 Y2. 4. 6 - 8 P G1 -lavalalita - E1 -luta ( E com. lutA - bhinnA ) lulita; H Ie - lutilalita ; JG 2. 3. 5 M -lavalulita-; W - pulakita-; Yo G+ vatulita - (for - lutalalita ). Y1 - dhiyA CHI yAti ; D saMtu (for yAtu ). Gat M3 kAlA; G+ kAma: ( for kAla : ). F1 Y7.3 TG1. 3 (t.v. as in text ). M1. 2. 1 kathaMcit. *) Get no conmugdhA D F3 WY3 - jaghanabharA ; X1.20 X 4-6 T G -ghanajaghanA; M3-bharajaghanA- (for - jaghanaghanA ). BY 3 -saMsargiNInAM; CH - saMyoginInAM; F1. 2.4.0 W1 -saMsaMginInAM; I -saMsargitAnAM; J -saMsaMdhinInAM (for -saMbhoginInAM ). - d ) ( sthAne rAjaM (for sthUlopastha - ). B C F1. 2. 4 H -sthalAgra-; X Y1 G2 3 -sthaleSu; Y2 - sthalAMta:-; Y. 5 - sthalAMta-; Giom.; Go - [ aM ]tarAla -; M1. 2 - trikoNa- (for -sthalISu ). G+ truTita- ( for - sthagita ). BC_D_F+ H2c. 2 X Y 1, 4-6 G2c. 3 lolodyamAnAM; F1-3 Y7 8 1 G1 M 3-5 lIlodyamAnAM ; F Ya - loloDyamAnAM ; Hit -loloyamAnAM; Ji -loludyatAnAM; Y: saMmIlitAnAM; G+ M1. 2 -lIlodyatAnAM (for -lolodyatAnAm ). BIS. 6642 (3081) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 19. lith ed. II. 23. Satakav. 64; SRB. p. 252. 60; SLP. 4. 69 (Bh.). 35 -- 89_C transp. with order abed the portions after caesura of 89 * and 89. ~~ *) B C Est. 1tF1 - 4 H I J Y 2. 40.8 T G M1-3 sabhrUbhaMgai:. B2 tu ( for ca ). C Fs Wt - lajjApariNataiH; Wo lajjAvilasitaiH. - 3 ) B1 bhItibhrastaiH ; B2 H bhIvitrastaiH; C bhrAMtasvacchaiH; F1.2 vItatrAsaiH; 3 bhrAMtitrastaiH ; : gItitrastaiH J virvitrastaiH; Y 1 ( X1s as in text ).. T G1. M1-3 bhUritrastaiH ; X2.468 2. 3. 5 bhUritrAsaiH; Yo bhrUvinyAsaiH; M1.5 trastApAMgaiH (for bhItitrastaiH ). 1 ) C kva nArINAm; W navoDhAnAm (for kumArINAm ). Fs W ebhir (for etair ). B1 valana -; X Y 14.7 G1 M3 nayana-; Y1 ( B and printed text ). 4-6.8 T G1-3.5 M1.2 madana- (for vadana ). I's W -kamalair (for - subhagair ). BC D -kamalaiH ; Eo. 2. 3 F35Hic (also_as_in_text ). 2 W -calitaiH; Yo-vibhavaiH; Ys - patitaiH (for -calitaiH ). - (c)) B C F1-3. 5_I_Y2-7 1'G M sphuranIlAbAnAM; Boat. 2.5 kacillIlAbAnAM; X Y1 sphurallolAkhAnAM; sphuralI (W1 degnI ) lAlInAM (for sphurallIlA jAnAM ). D F3. + I J prakarasamakIrNA ; Framiva kIrNA, WM8 degraparipUrNA. M3 iti (for iba ). Jit W1 ( by corr. ) . 2-4X2 Y1-3. GET.. BIS. 1986 (771) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and Haeb. 1. 4. lith, ed. II, 25. Satakav. 61 ; SRB. p. 253. 29; SLP. 4. 70 (Bh. ).

Page #141
36 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe vakraM candraviDambi paGkajaparIhAsakSame locane varNaH svarNamapAkariSNuralinIjiSNuH kacAnAM cayaH / vakSojAvibhakumbhavibhramaharau gurvI nitambasthalI vAcAM hAri ca mArdavaM yuvatiSu svAbhAvikaM maNDanam // 90 // nAmRtaM na viSaM kiMcidekAM muktvA nitambinIm / saivAmRtalatA raktA viraktA viSavallarI // 91 // cAturyAkuJcitAkSAH kaTAkSAH snigdhA vAco lajjitAntAzca hAsAH / lIlAmandaM prasthitaM ca sthitaM ca strINAmetad bhUSaNaM cAyudhaM ca // 92 // wwww 90 4 ) W4 vakraM (for vaktuM ). B1 C Ft. 6H Y8.8G2.86M1. 2 - vilAsi; DF 3.4t. v. J2 W Y3-5.5 T G1.4 M3-5 vikAsi; Eat - viDaMba; Ji - vikAzi; Y2 -vilAsa- (for - viDambi ); G+ vArija (for paGkaja). J X 1 X hAsAkSame - ) CWdeg G1 M3 varNa (for varNaH ). CG1 M3 NurajanI; DF 3. 4JY2 SNuralinAM; E1 Fs 'SNuralinIM ; E2 om. ; Y1 degSNuralinIr; G+ *SNuralino (for SNuralinI ). - ) Fs [i]ha (for [i]bha ). B Ese M1 - 3 - vibhramakarau; F (t.v. as in text) - vibhramadharau; W10. 2-4 - saMbhramaharau (for - vibhramaharau ). After 'harau, Jat lacuna to the end of Sloka. Jit Ms eff (for gaff). d) A Hit. 2 I vAco; C ceto; X vAcA; Ms dvAcAM (for vAcAM ). E hAriSu ( E com, yuvatiSu hAriSu manohAriNISu ) ; mArdavam I hArita (for hAri ca ). Fs ujvalaM; Jit mArdravaM; J 10 ArdravaH (for mArdavaM ). F5 BIS. 5896 (2696) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and Haeb. 1. 5. lith. ed. II. 26; SRB. p. 254. 43 ; SRK. p. 271 17 (Prasanigaratnavali ) ; SLP. 4. 71 ( Bh. ). 91 G1 om. [perhaps haplographically with similar variant reading of tAvadevAmRta which precedes ] - 2 ) W4 nAmanaM na viSaM ; X1 G2t nAmRtaM nAviSaM; Y3 vinAmRtaM viSaM; Y+ nAmRtaM na mRSa. 6 ) A3 J12t ekAM muktAH C ekaiva tu; FsY7.3 ekA muktvA ; W ekA muktA X1 ekAM muktAM; X2 vinA muktAM; Y2.4 G3. 4 etAM muktvA ; Y3 vinA mugdhAH / G5 M4.5 enAM muktvA ; M1 vinA mugdhAM; M3 ekamuktA (for ekAM muktvA ), ( Ja com. muktA = biTTu for muktvA ). BC E3. 5 I Jit W M3 nitaMbinI. c) BD Eo-2405 F12 G1 saivAmRtamayI; W zaivAmRtalatA. Gat saivAmRtarasAlaktA. - 2) Ys viyuktA (for viraktA). BIS. 3608 (1549) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 75. Haeb. 78. Panc. ed. koseg. IV. 34. ed. Bomb. 32. Subhash 12; SRB. p. 251. 10 (var.) ; SRK. p. 114. 11 ( Bh. ); SU. 565 ; JSV. 241. 17 ( var.) ; SLP. 4. 72 ( Bh. ). 92 Om. in I. - * *) A2 B1 DF H JYTG cAturyAt; Fs W1 M 4. 5 cAturya ( W1 deg ). F's kuMcitAyA; G kuMcitAMtA:; Ms kuMcitArdhA: (for - kuJcitAkSAH ). C cAturya kuMcitAkuMcitAkSyAH. 8) B_F12 H_Jat. 2 bhAvA; Jic bhAvaH; Y7 vAcA ( for vAco ). C Eat M3 lajjitAste ca; Fs W lajitA (W2 jayA ) zcaiva; Jat lajjitAlAzca ; G+ lakSitAMtAzca. - deg) B1 G1 lIlAmaMda: D vA sthitaM; E24t susthitaM; F2 W4 (orig.) cAsthitaM (for ca sthitaM ). E1 X1 om. (hapl.) sthitaM ca. d) A0. 1. 3 ete ( for etad ). F'sm.v. dUSaNaM (for cAyudhaM ). Eot vA (for ca). BIS. 4646 (2081) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and Haeb. 1. 3; Sp. 3954 (Bh.); SRB. p. 251. 41 (Bh.); SBH, 2227 (Kaviputrau); SRK. p. 270. 6 (Bh.); SLP. 4. 73 (Bh.). - -

Page #142
shRnggaarshlokaaH| smitaM kiMcidvakaM saralataralo dRSTivibhavaH parispando vAcAmabhinavavilAsoktisarasaH / gatInAmArambhaH kizalayitalIlAparikaraH, spRzantyAs tAruNyaM kimiva na hi ramyaM mRgadRzaH // 93 // AvartaH saMzayAnAmavinayabhavanaM pattanaM sAhasAnAM doSANAM saMnidhAnaM kapaTazatamayaM kSetramapratyayAnAm / vargadvArasya vighnaM narakapuramukhaM sarvamAyAkaraNDaM strIyatraM kena sRSTaM viSamamRtamayaM prANilokasya pAzaH // 94 // 93 Om. in I. Ji text omits this stanza but traces are found in com. - ) F5 sthitaM (for smitaM). BJic.2 Y2.1-3 T1.3 GM kiMcinmugdhaM: C FW Y1 (printed text; but A and B as in text) kiMcidvakte; W1. 2.4 kiMcike; T2 mugdhaM kiMcit (for kiMcidvaktaM). [Ao.1 com. kiMcismitaM. E com. vaktraM kiMcitsmitaM hAsyayuktaM. Hi com. kiMcirismataM - ISadvikasitaM]. Et saralataralA; Fs saratataralo; Y8 G1 M taralataralo. D 'vizikhaH; Est degvizikhA (for 'vibhavaH). -') Eat Wat parisphaMdo. Eat abhimati-(for abhinava-). AC F3 X -vilAsoktisurasaH; DY3 degsoktirasikaH; F+ soktiH sarabhasaM; H 'rasoktiH sarabha(Ha om. bhosa; T3 degvilAsopi sarasaH; GdegsaikacaturaH; M1.2 saikanilayaH M4 "soktikarasA (for "soktisarasaH).-)J2Y2-8.8 TG2-3 M4.5gatAnAm G1 M1-3 ratAnAm (for gatInAm). CprAraMbhaH (for ArambhaH ). CD F1. JW X Y1.2.4-5 T G2-5 Mi.. kisalayita; Es.4 F3 Ha (orig.) kiza( E F3degsa)layati; Ys kisalayasa-G1 Ms kalayitasu M4. karikalabha-(for kizalayita-). -")C spRzaMtyAM; Wst hasaMtyA (for spRzantyAsa). E1.3 Fs W Ys T2 G1 kimiha. CJ2Y2.1 G2.3.6 hina ramyaM; Xic.2 Y1 na hiraNyaM [Y1 com. evaM taruNyAH kiM taddhiraNyamiva priyakaraM na syAt ]; Y na hi na ramyaM (for na hi ramyaM). C mRgahazi: E3 mRgadizaH (com. 'dasaH);X mRgidRzaHY mRgadRzAM. BIS, 7260 (3318) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. and lith. ed. III. 1. 6. lith, ed. II. 29%; SRB. p. 255.9; SBH. 2236%; SRK. p. 285.2 (Bh.). Dhvanyaloka 4 (KM. 25, p. 294); AMD. 152; Sahityamimamsa 6 (p. 100%; cf. p. 109); Kavyanusasana of Hemacandra 7 (KM, 71, p. 310); JSV. 218. 2; SLP. 4. 74 (Bh.), 94 A0.1.2 N 51, SS 29; A3 N 51 only. - ") M3 alata: (for saa:). BIO saMsayAnAM; X1 zaMsayAnAM (for saMza). A (except A. Niti) Ea Y+-6.8 Ti G5 avinayabhuvanaM (Ao.1 com. bhuvanaM kahatAM ghara); Y1 (printed text) abhinavabhavanaM; Gst avinayabhavaM. F2 (t.v. as in text) JS (except Y1Gs) paTTaNaM (M4.5 maMDapaM).-") X1 devAnAM (for doSANAM). A D It kapaTazataga(D graha: Y: zatakapaTamaya: G1 kRmizatanilayaM (for kapaTazatamayaM). FikSatrama (for kSetram). -deg) BF1.2 JY1.2.4-8 T G2-5 M1-8.5 vighno Xat vipraM (fol vighnaM). Ms sarvamAyAkarANAM. - W com. kena-brahmaNA. Bl Est spRSTaM G+ iSTa (for sRSTa). A (Sr.) Eat nibhaM (for 'mayaM). A (except AoNiti) sarvalokasya 913T:; Eat W sforati ATEST: (W2.3 's); E3 G4 foretager 9781; F1.2 Yi (B and printed text)prANinAmakapAza; F4m.v. prANinAM grIvapAzaH;YIA jIvalokasya pAzaH; G1 Ma sarvalokaikapAzaH (G'zaM); M4. prANinAM prANahArI (M: 'ri) (for sarvalokasya pAzaH).

Page #143
38 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe sanmArge tAvadAste prabhavati hi narasU tAvadevendriyANAM lajjAM tAvad vidhatte vinayamapi samAlambate tAvadeva / bhrUcApAkRSTamuktAH zravaNapathajuSo nIlapakSmANa ete yAvala lIlAvatInAM na hRdi dhRtimuSo dRSTibANAH patanti // 95 // yadetat pUrNendudyutiharamudArAkRtidharaM mukhAbjaM tanvaGgayAH kila vasati yatrAdharamadhu / idaM tat kiMpAkadrumaphalamivAtIva vireMsaM vyatIte'sminkAle viSamiva bhaviSyatyasukhadam // 96 // w BIS. 1038 (392) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 76. Haeb. 79. Santisataka 2. 3. Panc. ed. Koseg. I. 204. ed. Orn. 152. ed. Bomb. 191; SRB. p. 350. 83; SM. 1397; SN. 262; SSD. 4. f. 19a; SSV. 1382; JS. 397. 95 Om. in I. Folio missing in Y2. - 9 ) C sanmArgasa. Jic. 2 tAvadasti (for tAvadAste ). C J2 S (W2. 3 om. ) ca (for hi ). BD Fs Yr puruSas; 13 hi jaye ( for hi narasU ). A3 tAvadeveMdriyANi; Jit yAvadeheMdriyANAM ; Y7 saMyamaveMdriyANAM - 1 ) C samAlabhate; Est sadAlaMbate. 9 ) F2 bhrUcApAt ( for acApA) C vadana- ( for zravaNa ). B1 - paTu( for - patha - ). A2 -yuSo, C D Est. At F H JS ( except X Y 1 ) -gatA ( G1 -gatAn ) ( for -juSo ) x pakSmANamete; Y8 pakSmApatAkA. - 4 ) F2 om. na. Y3-31' G1 - 1 M hRdina (by transp. ). A2B1 E2. 5 F 4. 5 W 28 dhRtimukho ; E1 muSA; E3. mukhA (for 'muSo ). Aa dRSTabANA: ; G+ dRSTipAtA: Y: paThaMti; T3 pataMte. - BIS. 6824 (3168) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 1. 59. Haeb. 62 lith ed. II. 33. Kavyas. 51. Hit. ed. Schl. on 39. 20. Johns. I. 207. ed. cal. (1830) p. 138. ed. Rodr. p. 119. Suk. Pet. Ms. 26. Subhash. 93; Sp. 3300 ( Banabhatta); SRB. p. 260. 112 (Dharmakirti) ; SBH. 2246; SKM. 53. 12 ( Bana ) ; SRK. p. 276. 3 (Sphutasloka); SHV. app. II. fol. 4a. 33; SK. 5. 135; SU. 256; SM. 1384; SN. 255; SSV. 1369; SLP. 4. 12. tattvajJaH; 96 4) C pUrNedo dyuti ; Wat pUrNaM duSkRti (for pUrNendudyuti). W3t "harad; X Gat dharam ; G1 M1. 2.4.5 deg bharam (for haram ). Cdegdhare; W1-3 Y0.7 M45 varaM; W4Y3. 4. 8 T paraM; M3 rasaM ( for 'dharaM ). ') C mukhAjve ; Eat muSAjaM; Fo mukhAMtaM (for mukhAjaM ) c Eat tatvajJAH; J1 tavaMgyAH (for tanvaGgyAH ). C vamati (for vasati ). C patrAdharamayA; Eot. it. 3t. 1t_F2_Wst yatrAdharamadhuH ; F 1. 5W1 ( and We) Y1t. 2.4.5 G2 3 tatrAdharamadhu. C kiM tatpAkaM; D tatkiM pakkaM ; F2 tatkiM pAkaM; W tAvatpAkaM; G1 takiM patad- G bhrama ( for tuma ). CE2t_F3. HJ YT G M idAnImati ( Yo degvi ) rasaM; X ivAstAM ca virasaM . d) B2 bhavatyAzca sukhadaM; D viSatyeva sukhadaM; Est bhaviSyati sukhadaM; J bhavatyasukhadaM; G+ viparye sukhada: : M4.5 bhaviSyatyanupamaM (Ms 'daM). ") BIS. 5255 (2379) Bhartr, ed. Bohl, 1, 79, Haeb. 82. lith. ed. II. 34. Satakav. 73; SLP. 4. 77 (Bh.).

Page #144
shRnggaarshlokaaH| saMsAre'sminnasAre kunRpatibhavanadvArasevAkalaGka vyAsaGgavyastadhairyaM kathamamaladhiyo mAnasaM saMvidadhyuH / yadyetAH prodyadindudyutinicayabhRto na syurambhojanetrAH pretatkAJcIkalApAH stanabharavinamanmadhyabhAgAstaruNyaH // 97 // acchAcchacandanarasAIkarA mRgAkSyo dhArAgRhANi kusumAni ca kaumudI ca / mando marut sumanasaH zuci harmyapRSThaM grISme madaM ca madanaM ca vivardhayanti // 98 // parimalabhRto vAtAH zAkhA navAGkarakoTayo madhupavirutotkaNThAbhAjaH priyAH pikapakSiNAm / 97 4) Jit svalpasAre; Ys []sminvisAre; G4 khinnasAre; M4.5 [s]sminnapAre. Y ka nRpati- Ao X2 -bhuvana; W2. 3 -bhavane; Xit -sadana- (for -bhavana-). Y:-deze (for -sevA-). Eo -kalaMke; E3. 4 -kalaMka E -kalaMko; W -valaMba- (W1degbo). -") A3 degvyastadhairyAH: Est.it 'tyaktadhairya: M4.5 degvyastadhairye. A3 H JYA G4 Mi. 5 saMnidadhyuH (J2 degdyuH); BEX vA vidadhyuH I vA vidadhyAH ; Wat saMvidagdhuH. - ) Fam,v. vadana (for degnicaya). F5 degbhRtAM% G1 degtA (for 'bhRto). F sphuTAMbhojanetrAH. --- 4) A1c E3 preSat; F3 prAyaH (for -prevat). F3 Ji X Y1.3 degkalApa- (for kalApAH). D degviraman; W1 vinatA (for "vinaman-). F4 Ja Ya(orig.). 3- T G2. 3.5 M1-8.5 madhyabhAjas. BIS. 6641 (3080) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 66. Haeb. 69. lith. ed. II. 35. Kavyas.583; SRB. p.252.61%3 SBH. 2245%; SDK. 5. 57.5 (p.315); SLP. 4.79 (Bh.). 98 ") A1c Exc Y7 acchAccha- B1 acchoccha Accha-; E5 AcchAdya; Y3 acchAla(for acchAccha-). Ys T G+ Ms rasAtarA; G rasaprakarA; M1-3 "rasAIkucA (for 'rasAIkarA). Eo. 1 (orig.) sc.4 (orig.) mRgAkSyAH ; E1 (by corr.).2t. st.4 (by corr.). mRgAkSA; X Y mRgAkSo (for mRgAkSyo). -') CM1-3 dhArAgRhAzcaJit dArAgRhANi. Bi corrupt; H2 kusumANi; J1 kusumeSu; Y1.8 kumudAni. A0 caMdanAni; A1.2 caMdanaM ca (for kaumudI ca). -') A B F1.2 H madhurasaH; Ft.v. ca manasaH, IX sumanasAM; Y sumanasaM: Ga..ca sumanaH- (for sumanasaH). D kusumavAsita- (for sumanasaH zuci). Eat J1 harmyapRSThe. -d) Ba D H Y: madaM (for madaM). B1 parivardhayaMti; CF1.2 ca vibodhayaMti; Gst ca vivardhayaMtI. ___BIS. 93 (31) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 38. Haeb. 41. lith. ed. II. 37; SLP. 4. 81 (Bh.). 99* Cm. in C. Ya missing up to prasarati (ind). - ") F1 bAlAH (for vAtAH). Y3 koTayA: M4.5 pallavA (for 'koTayo). ---deg) A3 madhupaviratotkaMThA; B1 Est Fs H Ic Ji Y1c (and printed text) G2. 3.5 madhuraviruto; B2 F J2 W X Yit. AB.4.6 madhuraviratotkaMThA (W1 deg3); D madhuparavarato', Eo. 1.2c. sc. 40.5 madhupatirato; Est madhupativiratoM; E madhupativiruto; F1. madhuparacitoM'; Y viralavitaso'; Ys. TG1 M madhuravidhuroM

Page #145
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe viralasuratakhedodgArA vadhUvadanendavaH prasarati dhanADhyAnAM grISme kuto'pi guNodayaH // 99 // zAstrajJo'pi praguNitanayo'pyAtmabodho'pi gADhaM saMsAre'sminbhavati viralo bhAjanaM sadgatInAm / yenaitasmin nirayanagaradvAramuDhATayantI vAmAkSINAM bhavati kuTilA bhrUlatA kuJcikeva // 10 // unmIlatrivalItaraGgavalayA prottuGgapInastana dvaMdvenodyatacakravAkamithunA vakrAmbujodbhAsinI / (M3degvirudoM) (for madhupavirutotkaNThA). FW M1-4 vAcaH (for -bhAjaH). EI priyA;x om. D E I pikabhASiNI; F1. 2. 4.5_Hic. 2 J_Y G2. 3.5 M3-5 pikapakSiNaH; Gapi pakSiNAM:--) B2 DHJ X Y1. 5.7.8 TG1. 4. 5 M1-3 viralavirala- (G+ deglA); F3 viralaviralaiH; F G2.3 vimalavirala- (G2 deglA);Y viralavirasa-; M4.5 taralavirala- (for viralasurata-). J -svedodArA; W-skhedodamAM [metrically defective; w com. saMbhogena svedastasmAddamAH udamasvedAH] -) F1, 2 guNADhyAnAM; E com. dhanyAnAM (for dhanADhyAnAM). E3 grISmepi kutopi; E5 grISme kapitopi. BD F3-5 HJ S prasarati madhau dhAgyAM (F3. W Y G M3 rAjyAM) jAto (D Ys yAto;X Y1 jAte) na kasya guNodayaH. BIS. 3964 (1719) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1.33. Haeb. 35. lith.ed. II. 36. Sutakav. 65%; SLP. 4.80 (Bh.). ____100_Fol. missing in Y2, - ") G+ zAstrajJAna- (for zAstrajJopi). A C Fs W prathitavinayo; Fim.V. praguNamanayo;Y praguNitagaNo (for "Nitanayo). B2 [s]pyAttabodhAdi; C [s]dhyAtmabodhepi, DJ2 []pyAptabodhopi; Eot.2t hyAtmabodhopi; F1 [s]pyAtmabodhepi; JI vyAptabodhopi; Y (Ya missing) T G M1-3 [s]pyAttabodhopi; M4.5 [s]pyAttasAropi (for 'pyAtmabodho'pi). DHI praguNamatirapyAtmabodhopi (for pragaNitanayo'pyA). B1E (except Est) F1. 2. 4 (by corr.). HJ S (except Y: M4; Ye missing) bADhaM (W1.2.4 TaM; T3 degdhaM) (for gADhaM). -deg) F2 na bhavati; Hit virati-(for bhavati). Y virato; Ts viraNA: G+ taralo (for viralo). Et bhojanaM (for bhAjanaM). -') AF1.yatraitasmina B2 yenaikasmina CY3 yadyatasmina; Gyadyekasmina. BIt x Yic. narakanagara-3 G+ nagaraniraya(for nirayanagara-). Y3-dvAramugdhApayaMtI: G1 dvAramaddhATayaMte. -4) F bhramatiH kuTila- (for bhavati). FHY. T2.3 G1. St (by corr.).4 M2.4. kuTila- Ys-bahalA (for kuTilA). G1 bhralataM (for bhralatA). Est Fs Jit. 2 X Y1 kuMciteva; W: kuMcitena; Gl kaMcukeva (for kucikeva). BIS. 6445 (2978) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 62. Haeb.05. lith. ed. II. 38. Kavyas. 54. Satakav. 70%; SRB. p. 350.73% BSLP. 4.82 (Bh.). ____101 ") W Xat Y4.6-8 T G1 M3 'nilayA; G+ M1.2 nicayA; Gs valaya- (for 'valayA). DI prottaMga - 5) D F1. 2.4 H Y4. S T M3 -dvaMdvenodgata- Y1.3-vaMdvenovRta; Y2 Ga.sM1.2-dvaMdvenoddhata- Y -dvaMdvenopari Y7-dvaMdvAmodita- Ys-dvaMdvenonnata- Gl-dvaMdvonmAdini (for -dvaMdvenodyata-). M1-cakravAla- (for 'vAka-). Fi H J_Y1 (printed text). 2.4-'' G1. 20. 3-5 M -yugalA; YIAB -yugulA; Get -yugalI (for -mithunA). C vaktAMbujAbhAsinI; GM4.5 dhairyadvamadhvaMsinI. - deg) Ji kAra (om. dharA); Ja Ys 'kAravarA; Y0 kAsyuvakA; Ma

Page #146
42 shRnggaarshlokaaH| kAntAkAradharA nadIyamabhitaH krUrAzayA neSyate saMsArArNavamajanaM yadi tato dUreNa saMtyajyatAm // 101 // iha hi madhuragItaM rUpametad raso'yaM sphurati parimalo'sau sparza eSa stanAnAm / iti hataparamArthairindriyairkImyamANaH khahitakaraNadhUtaiH paJcabhirvaJcito'smi // 102 // saMsAra tava paryantapadavI na davIyasI / antarA dustarA na syuryadi re madirekSaNAH // 103 // 'kAramahA- (for 'kAradharA). J2 nadI hyabhimata-; Wet. st. it nadImabhigataH (for yamabhitaH). C kUpetra nApekSyate; F3 kUlatrapovekSyate; Jit karAsti nApekSate; Jic.2 Y:-s. Ti G: rAtra nApekSa(J2 vIkSya)te; X Y1 krUrAzayA nekSa(Yi kSya)te; Yic.v. 2. 3 T9.3 G1-8 RrAtra nApekSyate. rAtra nAvekSyate; G1 rAtri nAvekSate; Mi. * rAtra saM(M2 sA)lakSyate; Ms RrAnanApekSate; ML.5 karottarA lakSyate (for QrAzayA neSyate). -4) E1 marjanaM; Yo laMghanaM (for "majanaM); Yo T tadA ( for tato). Yr G1 M1-3 saMsArArNavalaMghanakSamadhiyA. ___BIS. 1269 (477) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 80. Haeb. 83; Satakav,733; SLP.4.83 (Bh.). 102 ) Y1.3 iha tu; Gat iha ha; M3 iti hi. B F3-5 H J2c W Y: T3 nRtyam Ji. at Y2, 4-T1.2 GM nRttamU (for rUpam ). C bhramo (for raso). Ja yaH (for 'yaM).-) D sphuTati; Jsphurita- (for sphurati). A Eit I Y3 Gparimaloya; Est paramaloya; Gi parimalodha-. - ) B C D Est P1. 2. am.v. It JI S iti hata- (Y3 iti vada- Y7 adhigata.) (for iti hRtaH). F bhrAmyamAnaH; M4 bhrAmyamANaiH. --4) W hya(W1 a)hita-; Ye.v. 2 G2.3 tvahita- (for svahita-). F3 G+ -bhUtaiH; Fs W -daH, J1 -vRttaH, Jat -dUtaiH; J2c -dUraiH (for -dhUtaiH). A B1 E F I W1-3X []si; Ji[s]smin; W [s]pi (for 'smi). BIS. 1147 (434) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 1.87. Haeb.90. lith. ed. II. 40%; SLP.4. 84 (Bh.). ___103 Om. in BORI 326. - 4) F1.2 saMsAre; X saMsAras. A Bi Wic. 2-4 tava nistAra-; C tava niHsAra-; Fs Wit tava vistAra-; Ya (by corr.) -taTaparyaMta; Ya Ms. 5 (M3 taM); C1 M2 -dAvaparyaMta; M1 sAraparyaMta. M -tApaparyasta- (for tava paryanta-). [E com. paryantapadavI--nistAramArgatA]. -deg) Jat antarAdattarA. -) CJIY..8 T Gs yadi te; Y: yadImA; Y1.5 G2. yadimA; G1 Mi-+ yadi cena; G+ M yadi me (for yadi re). A0- mudirekSaNAH (A0.1 coin. mudirekSaNAH kahatAM cakoralocanI strI); B1 Est Is madirekSaNA; W Y3 kSaNaH; 31 maMdirekSaNA. BIS. 6643 (3082) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 68. Haeb. 71. lith. ed. II. 41. Kavyus. 60. Subhash. 37%3 Sp. 41933; SRB. p. 88. 13; SRK, p. 99.1 (Bh.); SM. 1390%B SSV. 1373%BJS. 392%3 SLP. 4.85 (Bh.). 6 bha. su.

Page #147
bharvaharisubhASitasaMgraha kAminIkAyakAntAre kucaparvatadurgame / mA saMcara manaHpAntha tatrAste smarataskaraH // 104 // zRGgAradumanIrade prasRmarakrIDArasazrotasi pradhumnapriyabAndhave caturatAmuktAphalodanvati / tanvInetracakorapArvaNavidhau saubhAgyalakSmInidhau dhanyaH ko'pi na vikriyAM kalayati prApte nave yauvane // 15 // rAgasyAgAramekaM narakazatamahAduHkhasaMprAptihetur mohasyotpattibIjaM jaladharapaTalaM jJAnatArAdhipasya / kandarpasyaikamitraM prakaTitavividhaspaSTadoSaprabandhaM loke'smin na hyanarthavrajakusumavanaM yauvanAdanyadasti // 106 // 104 Om. in NSi. Order in M3 cdab. - ) Bi Ha M1.2 - (for kaca-). A2degdurgamaH, F4 degsaMkaTe; Jat (orig.) maMDale (for "durgame). -deg) F5 Y no (for mA). Jit manaHpanthA; W2. 4 manaHpAMthas. -") CY: tatrAsti; Eot. at. st.st H yatrAste (for tatrAste). CkAmataskaraH. BIS. 1660 (642) Bhartr. ed. Bohi. and lith. ed. III. 1. 85. Haeb. 88. Subhash. 14, 245; SBH. 12563; SRK. p. 127.3; JSV. 134.5; SLP. 3. 37. ___105 ) Bi Y1.2 G2. 3. 5 saMsAra-, Mi zRMgAre (for zRGgAra-). Mi. 6 -nIrase. w pracurata-(WdegtA-); M4 prasRmare (for mara-). C-cala-; Fit.v. -jala- Y4-1 G Ma -sara(for -rasa-). B C D E F H2 JS (except W2-4)-strotasi (for -zrotasi). --.) F4 pracchanna; M4.6 prayota (for pradyumna ). F3-5 J Y2-6.8 T Gs M1-3 cataravAGa- Y1 G1-3 caturavAna: G4 capalatA-: M4. pituravAGa- (for cataratA-). Ms degphalodaMcati. -- deg) B1 CD Hic.v. W Y. G4 M3.5degpAraNavidhau J1 degparvaNavidhau. A Est. It G* saurabhyaH ; B1 lAvaNya-; Y1 om. (for saubhAgya-). Ea G1 -lakSmIvidhI. -d) F natikriyAM I na vikrayAM; Y na vikrayaM (for na vikriyAM). X Y TI G+5 kalayate (for 'yati). BIS. 6518 (3018) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1.71. Haeb.74. lith. ed. II. 43. Kavyas. 63. Satakav. 72. Vairagyasataka of Padmananda 17 ; SLP. 4. 86 (Bh.). ___106 ") rogasyAgAram; Fs Gi. st. 5 M2-4 rAgasyAkAram. A bhRzavivazamahA-; Fit.v. narakapuramakhaM (for narakazatamahA-). F1.3 JY. M -saMprAptiheta (Fata): YAM G-saMprApta hetura. -deg) C"hetura (for bIja). 18 mokSatArAdhipasya; G4 jJAnatArApathasya. -deg) G! -vibhava- (for -vividha.). X1 Gat -spRSTa-3 G1 -sparza- (for -spaSTa-). H -prabaMdho; Ji -[aprabaMdha: Y:-abaLa: G1 M1.2 -pravarddha: G4 M4.5-prasaMga (for -prabandhaM). -4) Czana!: Fs Jit W1.2.4Xdyanartha: Gi Mi. [apyanartha- (for hyanartha-). vrata- FW nija-X-smara(for -graja-). D F1-1 J Ya-s T G M degkulabhavanaM; Fs W degkuladahanaM (for "kusumavanaM). sit anyanAsti; G1 M1.2 asti nAnyat. BIS. 5728 (2595) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1.70. Haeb. 73. lith. ed. II. 45%; SN. 5683 SLP. 4.88 (Bh.).

Page #148
zRGgAralokAH / draSTavyeSu kimuttamaM mRgadRzaH premaprasannaM mukhaM prAtavyeSvapi kiM tadAsyapavanaH zrAvyeSu kiM tadvacaH / kiM khAdyeSu tadoSThapallavarasaH sparzeSu kiM tattanur dhyeyaM kiM navayauvane suhRdayaH sarvatra tadvibhramAH // 107 // no satyena mRgAGka eSa vadanIbhUto na cendIvara ~ dvaMdvaM locanatAM gataM na kanakairapyaGgayaSTiH kRtA / kiM tvevaM kavibhiH pratAritamanAs tattvaM vijAnannapi vaDyAMsAsthimayaM vapurmRgadRzAM matvA janaH sevate // 108 // jAtyandhAya ca durmukhAya ca jarAjIrNAkhilAGgAya ca grAmINAya ca duHkulAya ca galatkuSThAbhibhUtAya ca / N 107 ) B1 Est It Wet. st. at Y1. 3 dRSTavyeSu ; Jit druSTavyeSu CF3-5 W Y3 mRgadRzAM (for dRza: ). 8 ) D XY1 M+ . 5 ghrAtavyeSu ca ; G1 corrupt; Ms dhUtaM veSvapi [sic ]. F's ca tasya pavanaH; W1 T3 tadAsyapavanaM; Y: tadAsyakamalaM. Ao C Eo - 2 F1 It J1 Y1 zravyeSu. Jat tadvapuH; M3 tadvayaH (for tadvacaH ). . * ) B1 kiM zvAdyeSu; Es kiM svAdeSu; W kiM khAdyeSu ; XY1G4 AsvAdyeSu ; Y2. 3. 5.1 G8.8 kaH svAdyeSu. B1 tadoSa ; Yr yadoSTha. B1 CD F8-5 HJ S ( except W ) spR ( Y3 pa ) zyeSu ( for sparzeSu ). B1 D Eat J2 S ( except W X ) tadvapura. d) Rs. kiM dhyeyaM ( by transp.). DF J2 S ( except G2. 3 ) navayauvanaM A3 B C Eo.s (and E com.) F Y1 ( printed text ). 2. 4-6. 8 T G2 - 5 M1. 2. 5 sahRdayaiH; D mRgadRzAM; J svahRdaye; Y: kimaparaM ; G1 M3 ca hRdaye; M+ sahRdaye (for suhRdayaiH ) C Eo. 1.5 ( and Ee ) Fat.v.3.5 J1 W X Y 1.8-08 Go - vibhramaH ; G1 vibhramaM (for vibhramAH ). B1 sarvatra tairvibhramaH ; M1. 6 strINAM vilAsAnvitaM ( for sarvatra tadvibhramAH ). ---- kara BIS. 2999 (1265) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 7. Haeb. 8. Prasangabh. 14. SRB. p. 252.55; SRK. p. 271. 12 ( Bh.) ; SHV. app. II. f. 2. 4 (Bh.) ; Sabhyalankarana f. 2a; SL.. f. 7a; SLP. 4. 89 ( Bh. ). 108 " ) B2 no satyeSa; C no manye na; Eot. 2 Wat M3 nAsatyena; W2. 4 nAsatyeva; W3 nAsatve ca; Wcom. satyatve na; Y3 no satyeva ; G no satyeSu (for no satyena ). W zazAMka (for mRgAGka ). Ba eka; E2-4 F3 H I W2-4 Y14 G 2. 30.4 eva (for eSa ). C vadane bhUte; W1 vadanAnbhUto. D Est F5 ceMdIvaraM. " ) F5 W dvaMdve. Y3 locanatA- Fs W gate ( for garta ). CHca; G1 om. ( for na ). Y3 kusumair (for kanakair ). F3 ramyAMgayaSTiH ; J1Y8 apyaMgayaSTI - ; G+ asyAMgayaSTi: F2 smRtA; W2 kRtAH (for kRtA ). C) C neyaM; I Yr tvekaM ; J1 tevaM; Y3 tvaivaM (for tvevaM ). Eit (t.v. as in text ) pratAritamRtAs; J1 prasAritamanAs; Y1 pratAritamatas; 1 pratAriraguNaM. X na- (for vi-). 4 ) B C D Eat F3.5 H I J S maMdo; Eot at F1. 2. + aMdho (for matvA ). TH sevyate ( for sevate ). -- BIS. 3838 (1654) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 77. Haeb. 80. lith. ed. II. 32 ; SLP. 4. 76 (Bh. ). 109 ) G+ duSkulAya; Ms durbalAya (for durmukhAya ). Fs Gst kIrNA (for jIrNA ). -- ' ) Fs grAmINAya: YA. 8 grAmINyAya: G1 grAmiNyAya. CDF1-8YTG1-8.3 M1-2

Page #149
Ta bhartRhari subhASitasaMgrahe yacchantISu manoharaM nijavapurlakSmIlavazraddhayA paNyastrISu vivekakalpalatikAzastrISu rajyeta kaH // 109 // vezyAsau madanajvAlA rUpendhanasamedhitA / kAmibhiryatra hUyante yauvanAni dhanAni ca // 110 // madhurayaM madhurairapi kokilAkalakalairmalayasya ca vAyubhiH / virahiNaH praNihanti zarIriNo vipadi hanta sudhApi viSAyate // 111 // zaMbhuvayaMbhuharayo hariNekSaNAnAM yenAkriyanta satataM guhakumbhadAsAH / ca duSkulAya; Ha ca duHkalAya; X ca duSkalAya ( com. niHprabhAprati ); G1 ca durmukhAya; M. galadvijAya (for ca du kulAya ). C ca calat-; M1.5 ca tathA (for ca galatU - ). M3 'jAtAya (for 'bhUtAya ). W2. 3 te ( for ca ). - .) F3 Get gacchaMtIpu; F saMdatte su-; Ya yacchaMtIha; T3 yacchaMteSu. Y: manoramaM (for 'haraM ). Bot. 1.0 lakSmIlavaspardhayA; F2 lavaH zraddhayA; Jat laivazraddhayA. - d ) Ji1 (but Ji com. puNyastrISu = vezayaralli ) Y1 G2.3 ( orig.) puNyastrISu. F3 'latikAM; F "kalikA (for latikA ). A2 zastrISu rAjyeta kaH; F3 svastrISu lakSyeta kaH; Jat zAstreSu rakteta kaH ; X sukhISu sajjeta kaH; Y: zastreSu sajyeta kaH ; Yam.v. 1T2: G2. + M1 zastreSu rajyeta kaH; Vs Get zastrISu lajjeta kaH; 1 na strISu lajA kutaH; M2 'zAstreSu lajjA kutaH; zastrISu lajjA kutaH ; M 'zAstreSu ramyeta kaH ; Ms zAstreSu raMjeta kaH. - M3 BIS. 2391 (967) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 89. Haeb. 92. lith. ed. II. 47. SRB. p. 335. 9; SRK. p. 105. 4; SHV. app. I. f. 3a; SM. 1433; SN. 284; SSV. 1418; JS. 415; SLP. 4. 90 (Bh.). 110 W3 ( wrongly ) om. this stanza and number. - ") Est vezyAste; G1 vezyA sA; M1. 5 vezyAmau. M 5 madanajvAle. G+ vezyA nAma madajvAlA. 5 ) G+ rAgadhana - A0-2 - samanvitA ; B1-samiddhutA; B2 - samardhitA ; Eat -samRddhatA; I samiddhitA; J samarthitA; 1.2.4-8 TG M 1. 3 - vivardhitA; Y3 -samRddhitA; M2 -vivarjitA ; M4.5 - vivardhinI ( for - samedhitA ). - ) C tatra ( for yatra ). G1 hUyeta ( for hUyante ). BIS 6280 (2897 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 90. Haeb. 93. lith ed. II. 49; SRB. p. 355. 1; SRK. p. 104.1 ( Bh.) ; SM. 1436; SSV. 1420; SLP. 4. 92 ( Bh.). 111Punjab 2101, V extra 4. a) Jie samadhuraM ; Jat madhuraM; M3 madhurayan (for 'rayaM). D madhurairati-; G1 Ms kokilA (for kokilA - ). X sumadhuraM madhuraM ca ( X2 deg repi ca) kokilA -; M4.5 madhurayaM madhuraiH pikakUjitai: - 1 ) DF2X2tY1.6. 8 T G1. 2. 30.4.0 M1-3.5 - kalaravair; M+ abhinavair (for - kalakalair ) Y1 madhurasya ca; Gat madhurairapi; Gst malayairapi; CG malayotthita- (for malayasya ca ). F+ mArutaiH (for vAyubhiH). 9 ) Eo. 1. 2. 40. 5 virahitAn; It X2 G2 - 1 virahiNAM; We vihAriNaH (for virahiNaH ). C vinirhati ; D Y 1. 3. 6G 4 M3-5 prahiNoti; F3 praNihitAH ; Ji prahiNaMti; J2 prahinasti ; W1. 20. 30 + praNahaMti ; Wat. 3 praNayaMti; Y2. 4. 5. 7. 8 T G1-3.5 M1. 2 prahiNasti ( for praNihanti ). F 4. 5W2t. 3. 4 Y2. 4. 5 G1. 2c.3.1 M1-3 zarIriNAM; Get zarIriNIM. +-) Eat It W X Y3 haMti (for hanta ). Jit sudhAmapi; Y3 U sukhaM hi (for sudhApi ). BIS. 4680 (2099) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 3. Haeb. 36. lith ed. II. 51; SLP. 4. 93 ( Bh. ). 112 Om. in Ye & Harilal's lith. ed. Benares 1850 (I. O. H 12a and 13). - * ) B1 bradumauli ; Hi zaMbhusvayaMbhU - (for zaMbhusvayaMbhu ). C Eo. 4t F2 hariNIkSaNAnAM; D madire

Page #150
shRnggaarshlokaaH| vAcAmagocaracaritrapavitritAya tasmai namo bhagavate makaradhvajAya // 112 // strImudrAM jhaSaketanasya jayanI sarvArthasaMpatkarI ye mUDhAH pravihAya yAnti kudhiyo mithyAphalAnveSiNaH / te tenaiva nihatya nirdayataraM nagnIkRtA muNDitAH kecit paJcazikhIkRtAz ca jaTilAH kApAlikAz cApare113 vistAritaM makaraketanadhIvareNa strIsaMjJitaM baDizamatra bhavAmburAzau / kSaNAnAM; X hariNekSaNInAM - ") Y yenAbhayaMta. As B Eo. 1. 28. 3-5 F4.5 H W X1. 20 YIM... grahakarmadAsAH; grahakuMbhadAsye; T. vAsA.-)F1. J2 -pavitra; M4, 5-vicitra- (for '-caritra). F1.2 -caritrabhAje; F -pavitrakAya; J2M. -caritrakAya; W X Y1. T-vicitritAya (for-pavitritAya).--4) B1 madanezvarAya; BAC Eat F3-5 JW Y2.8 M4.5 kusumAyudhAya (tor makaradhvajAya). ___ BIS. 6408 (2957) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and Hueb. 1. 1. Satakav. 61; SRB. p. 250. 12; SRK. p. 125. 1 (Bh.); SM. 1380 (Bh.); SSD. 1. . 19a; SSV. 1365 (Bh.); SLP. 4. 95 (Bh.). 113 In Y2, this stanza lost on missing folio. -") X2 HET; Y3 FEET:. Eo-3.1(orig. as in text). makaradhvajasya; Est JS (except W Y83 Ya missing) kusumAyudhasya (for jhaSaketanasya). A D E H1 paramAM ( E orig. nRpateH); B1 F1. I vikasatB viSaye; CF vivRtAM; F3 viSayAM; F Wat. st.4t vilasat H2 vasatiM;J vikaTAM; W1. 20. se.4c Yo G1 M2 jananIM; X Y1. 5.7.8 T G2-5 Mi. 3-5 jayinIM; Y3 jayanI (for jayanI found in X Y only) [Y1 com, jayatyanayA jayanI tAM kAmajaye sAdhanabhUtAM / karaNe lyur|] A nirvANa- (for sarvArtha-). - ") Esc te mUDhAH ; D etAM ye; H enAM ye (for ye mUDhAH). Xit sahasA vidhAya; Xie.2 Y1 (1m orig. as in text) sahasA vihAya; Get pravihAya yaMti. Ys kudhiyA. C mithyAvanAMtaSiNaH; E svargAdilobhecchayA; It mithyAbalAnveSiNaH; Wt mithyAkalAnvaSiNaH. - ") DH2 (before corr.) Y1 tattenaiva; Ys ye tenaiva; G4 etenaiva (for te tenaiva). F2 nihasya; F. Gst vihatya (for nihatya). x nirdayatayA Gl nirdayaparaM. Gi rAgIkRtA (for nagnI). D muMdritAH (for muNDitAH). -4) Y: kiMcit (for kecit). CDhuMchazikhAH; Wet paMcazikhA; Get paMcajaTI-(for paJcazikhI-). Bit kuTilAH (for jaTilAH). BIS. 7610 (3305 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 64. Haeb. 67. lith, ed. II. 53. Panc, ed. Koseg. IV. 36. ed. Bomb.34; Sp.3082 (Bh.); SRB.p.252.54 (Bh.); SKM.78. 19 (var.); Yasastilakacampu of Somadeva (KM. 70, part II, p. 252); KavyanuKisana of Vagbhata 1. (KM. 42, p. 11); SHV. app. II. f. 2b. 6 (10, Bh.); SN. 2.49; SILP. 4.97 (Bh.). 114 ) W+ vistAritA. -- ") A B C F4 Y3 strIsaMjJaka: D yoSinmayaM (for strIsaMjJitaM). Ao.10 B H I biDizama: Ait.2 Y3 viDizama: Eot.s F W vaDizam: Ta barizam; Gl-3M baLizam. Y7 yuvAMburAzai. -) Eo.1 (orig.).2.5 yenAvizattad- E1 (by corr.) yenoccarattada; X yenAnizaM tad- Y yenAttacittam (for yenAcirAttadU). J avarAmiSa- Y2 (m.v. as in text) avarAmiva; Y4.5 G4 M3 adharAmRta- C-lolamatsya; Eot

Page #151
46 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe yenAcirAt tadadharAmiSalolamartya matsyAn vikRSya sa pacatyanurAgavau // 114 // unmattaprema saMrambhAdArambhante yadaGganAH / tatra pratyUhamAdhAtuM brahmApi khalu kAtaraH // 115 // mAlatI zirasi jRmbhaNonmukhI candanaM vapuSi kuGkumAvilam / vakSasi priyatamA madAlasA svarga eSa pariziSTa AgataH // 116 // kuGkumapaGkakalaGkitadehA gaurapayodharakampitahArA / nUpurahaMsaraNatpadapadmAkaM na vazIkurute bhuvi rAmA // 117 // -lolamRtyur; F3. 4 W1c. 2. 3C. 4C - lobhamartya-. - 2 ) C matsyAnviveka-; Eoc Fs - matsyAnnikRSya; H - mInAnvikRSya; Y: -macchAnvikRSya. C nipatati; WpacatIti; Y+ - 8T G2 - 5 M vipacati (for sa pacati ). BIS. 6237 (2877) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 84. Haeb. 87. lith. ed. II. 54. Satakav. 74 ; SS 44. 2 (baed); SN. 264. 115 In Y2, this stanza lost on missing folio. --- a) c unmattaH; F+ Y 1. 4.5 G 2.3.5 udgADha- ; Y3 unmIlat-; M1.4 unmattA: ( for unmatta ). Y7 - priya (for prema ). II: -sAraMbhAd; V3 -saMbaMdhAv; Vs -saMbhogAn; G1 M2 -sarasam; GM saMcArA; M1 * rasam; M3 saMsargAd ( for -saMrambhAd ). A0. 3 E2 FY 1. 4-6 T G ( except Gst ) M ( except M2 ) ArabhaMte [the grammatically correct reading ]; E3 AraMbhete; Y: [A]raMbhate; Yr AraMbhaMti ( for Arambhante ). X yadAMganA: Ys bhajate yadalIgaNaH - deg ) Yit ( A and printed text ) taM ca ( for tatra ). Fs prAptamahAdhAtuM; J G1 pratyUhamAdAtuM. d) E3 daivopi (for brahmApi ). BIS. 1266 (476) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 60. Haeb. 63. lith. ed. II. 55; SM. 1405; SSV. 1390; SLP. 4. 96 (Bh.). 116 Stanzas 116-118 are omitted in Es, probably due to a missing fol. in exemplar (but com. of 118 found). - * ) D jRMbhitonmukhI; I bhiNonmukhI; Y4 - 0.8 T Go jRMbhaNaM mukhe; G+ M2 jRMbhaNonmukhA ( M2 -kha); Ms bhRMgiNonmukhI. (D) F1 kuMkumArpitaM (t. v. ciMtaM ); F2 mAcitaM; W23 mAnvitaM (W com. kuMkumena yuktaM ); G1.3.v. M mAruNaM (for mAvilam ). * ) X1 vakSyasi (for vakSasi ). B2 Fs W manoharA; C Eo. +5 Fa madAlasAH; G1 madAlasa-; M4.5 rasAlasA (for madA ). 4 ) F2. 4 Y7 G3. 2. + M1-3 eva (for eSa ). B2 paripUrNam ; D parisRSTa; F2 mRSTa; X Y 1 tuSTa; Yo parasiddhir (for pariziSTa ). Fi (t.v. as in text) JY 4-8 T G Agama: ( for AgataH ). C svarga eSa parikhidyate kathaM. BIS. 4842 (2192) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 24. Haeb. 26. lith. ed. II, 57. Prasangabh. 14; SBH. 2228; SLP. 3. 29. 1 ) B1 G+ pIna; Gat.v. caMcala- (for -kampita). 117 Jae calls this citrapadavRtta. - 4 ) A2 'kaliMkitadehA. M3 tuMga- ( for gaura - ). CY 2.4.5 G 2.3 ( by corr.) -laMbita ; Go H1c.v. vikasitajAtIpuSpasugaMdhiH . - ' ) 42 B1 nUpara-. -rAvaraNat; Git.v. M3 haMsala sat; M.4.5 -rataraNat- ( for - haMsaraNat- ). d) A3 E ( E2om.) Fs va ( for vazI ). J1 W1 - hArAH. J1 rAmAH BIS. 1787 (691) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 9. Haeb. 11; SRB. p. 253. 13; SBH, 1275; SRK. p. 271. 11 (Bh.); SM. 1385; SSV. 1370; JS. 386; SLP. 2. 103.

Page #152
17 jhaarlokaaH| nUnaM hi te kavivarA viparItabodhA ye nityamAhurabalA iti kAminInAm / yAbhirvilolataratArakadRSTipAtaiH zakrAdayo'pi vijitA abalAH kathaM taaH|| 118 // udRttastanabhAra eSa tarale netre cale bhrUlate rAgAdhikyatamoSThapallavadalaM kurvantu nAma vyathAm / saubhAgyAkSarapalikeva likhitA puSpAyudhena khayaM madhyasthA hi karoti tApamadhikaM romAvalI kena sA // 119 // khaparapratArako'sau nindati yo'lIkapaNDito yuvatIH / ____118 ") I [s]pi kavayo; M2 sukavayo (for kavivarA). CY (except YI) TG1-8 M1-3 degvAco (for 'bodhA).-') A kAminIbhyaH; DY4. 5 Ga. kAminIryAH; HJ Yar.8r G1.4.5M kAminIstAH; Y1 kAminIhi: Y kAminIti. -deg)CG1 M3 yAsA: Ga (by corr.) tAbhira (for yAbhira). G4 M4 kAtara (for 'tAraka). - ) D iMdrAdayo; Eo.2.30.4 rudrAdayo; Y: cakrAdayo M2 IzAdayo (for zakA), DE2.4 F I J S (exceptx) tva(Ys jha)balAH (for abalAH , to aviod hiatus). ___BIS. 3804 (1635) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 10. Haeb. 12. lith. ed. II. 59%; SRB. p. 252.42; SBH. 1287 BSRK. p. 272. 20. (Bh.); SMV. 16. 11; SLP. 4. 99 (Bh.). 119 a) Aoc Bi DH J2c Y (except Y8.7) 1 Gs M JOT:; W4 TET (for udvatta-). A eka (for eSa). Yo caMcacU- (for netre). Ji Yo calada;Y ca te: G1 Ms ca tad- (for cale). -deg) B C D Eat F H I JX Y1.3.6-8 T GI. 4.5 M rAgAdhiSThitamo(X1'doSTha; Eot. It. At.rekAdhikyatamoSTa-; Eoc. 10 raikAdhikya'; Eac.st ekAdhikya- Esc. 40 aikAdhikya (Eo. 3.4 cons. ekenarAgeNa: E1.5 coms. rekena -rAgeNa); W rAgAMdheSu tadoSTha, Y2. 4. 5 G2.3 rAgAveSTitamoSTha. [A com. rAgAdhikyatamaraktimAri (Ao com. lalAIri). atyaMta adhikAI. E com. on 28 ends tamAM=adhikatarAM. Both A1 com. and Ea com. 'tamoSTa-tama+ uSTa.] A8 degpallavatama: BOD Eat FHIJS (except Y)-pallavamidaH Y2 kAmaM; Y4.5 Ga.s M5 kAma- (for nAma). -) Y4.5 saubhAgyAdhara-. CF8.4 Ja W Y1.2.4.562.3M1-+ -paMktire(Y )va): F1.2 H Ji x Y TG4.5 Ms -mAlikeca. Ji likhitaM (for likhitA). -4) All MSS. (except A BE1-4) madhyasthA(J1degstho)pi (for 'sthA hi). Bi Xt anizaM (for adhika). Y4-6. S T romAvaliH . Ji Y1.4-8 Ti G M1-3 vA;XY me; T2 tA (for sA). BIS. 1259 (472) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 15. Haeb. 17. lith. ed. II. 60. Satakav. 63. SBH. 1354; SDK.2.77.4 (p. 119); SLP.4.100 (Bh.). ___120 ")-X svaparaH; Y4.5T sa para; Gisa kara; M4 khavara-- C-pratApako; D pralApako; Jit pratAhako; Jic. 2 -pratApakA; G1 -paravatAko. I[s]yaM (for [s]sau). -") Fs yolIkaH; Y: yo yo na3 G1 yoSika: M. yo jagati (for yo'lIka-). Eo. 1.3-5X1 M4.5 yuvatIM; Exa Y1.2.4.5 G+ yuvati: JG avatiH . -deg) Eot.it. 2.st tasmAt (for yasmAta).-4) Ya (by corr.) khage; G* svarga (for svargaH). M svargo (for svarge). Jit cApsaraH (for cApsarasaH).

Page #153
48 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha yasmAt tapaso'pi phalaM svargaH svarge'pi cApsarasaH // 120 // vizramya vizramya vanadrumANAM chAyAsu tanvI vicacAra kAcit / stanottarayeNa karoddhRtena nivArayantI zazino mayUkhAn // 121 // adarzane darzanamAtrakAmA dRSTau pariSvaGgarasaikalolA / AliGgitAyAM punarAyatAkSyAmAzAsmahe vigrahayorabhedam // 122 // urasi nipatitAnAM srastadhammillakAnAM www mukulitanayanAnAM kiMcidunmIlitAnAm / uparisuratakhedakhinna gaNDasthalInAm adharamadhu vadhUnAM bhAgyavantaH pibanti // 123 // B2EH svargaH svargepi yuvatayaH sarasAH ( B2 Es H 'tayopsarasaH) ; C svargaH svargepsarasa eva; D svargaH svargepi bhavatizvApsarasaH; F2 svargaH svargepi paraM cApsarasaH; F W svargasyApi (Es svargaH svargasya; W1 svargaH svargasyApi ) phalaM tathApsarasaH ; X Y 1 svargaH svargepi ca striyopsarasaH; Y svargaH svargapitAzcApsarasaH.. BIS. 7285 (3328) Bharty. ed.. Bohl. 1. 57. Haeb. 60. lith. ed. II. 62. Kavyas. 49; SRB. p. 251. 27; SHV. app. II. f. 2b. 5 (Bh.); SK. 5. 280; SLP. 4. 78 ( Bh.). 1 121 4 ) F + M+ vizrAmya vizrAmya D vanasthalInAM; Bo. 10. 2t H. We navadrumANAM (for vana' ). . 3) Ao -2 E3. + transp. tanvI and kAcit. C virarAma (for vicacAra ). ") I+ (m.v. as in text ) H Ic tanUttarIyeNa; F's Wet. 3. 4 Gat. v. stanottarIyena; It svenottarIyeNa. EGst karoddhRtena (E com. dakSiNakaracAlitena ); Is karoddhatena; Ji nivArayaMtI ; Wat naroddhRtena; X karonnatena. d) Es W: nivArayaMti; Ji karoddhRtenaiva ( for nivArayantI ). As Est Fi mayUSAn. BIS. 6199 (2852) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 22. Haeb. 24 lith, ed. II. 63; Sp. 3399; SRB. p. 275. 16; SLP. 5. 1 (Bh.). 122 ) Jat 2 adarzanA (for zaine ). 5 ) F12 XX37 G1 M2-5 dRSTe ; F3.5 J Wat. 3t. 4t_Y1. 1-6. 8_TGs M1 havA; W1. 20. 80. 10 Y2 G 2. 4 dRSTA; G3 dRSTAH (for dRSTau ). F2. 4 X Y7 'T M1 "sukhaika- (for -rasaika ). Aot B1 ( Es F2.5 X 1. 3. 7 G3 M1.3 -lolA:; G1 M3 kAmA (for -lolA ). (c)) B1_Eot. le. 10 AliMgatAyAM; D AlokitAyAM; E3t aliMgitAyAM X AliMgitAyAH. - 4 ) B2 adhyAsmahe ; Eo. 2t nAzAsmahe. C abhedAt. (W com. vigrahayoH = kalahayoH !). BIS. 190 (71) Bharty. ed. Bohl. 1. 23. Haeb. 25. lith. II. 64 ; SL.. 7h; SLP. 5. 2 (Bh.). 123 ) A3 B C D E F 23.5H 10 I J X upari ( for urasi ). D grasta; Eo. 1. 3. 4 F H I J 1 zrasta- ( for trasta - ). (3 ) A2 B1 unmIlatAnAM. deg) A3 B E3c5F1.25 HI V X suratajanita: C suratasamara (for uparisurata ) B Fat. v. - khedasnigdha- : CY 4 - khedasveda ; D Eo. 2.5 X khedakhinna ; E1.4 khedA ( E+ 'dAt ) khinna - ; Est khedAklina; W - khedasvAI - ; Yr -bhedAstrinna -; G1 vegasvinna-; Gs - khinnasveda-; M3 -tAMtasvinna (for -khedavinna - ). B Eo. 1. 4. 5 I -gala- ( for -gaNDa- ). A3 B2 E3 H_Y1 T G5 - sthalAnAm. *) D_H2 It Ao - 2B E0 - 9, 10. F1 I J 2 puNyavaMtaH ; Jat bhAryavaMta: Xe (orig. ) madhuramadhu ( for adharamadhu ). (for bhAgyavantaH ). - -

Page #154
zRGgAralokAH / prAG mA meti manoramAgataguNaM jAtAbhilASaM tataH savrIDaM tadanu lathIkRtatanu pratyastadhairyaM punaH / premAspRhaNIyanirbhararatakrIDApragalbhaM tato mw niHsaGgAGgavikarSaNAdhikasukhaM ramyaM kulastrIratam // 124 // tAvadevAmRtamayI yAvat locanagocarA / cakSuHpathAdapetA tu viSAdapyatiricyate // 125 // BIS. 1315 (492) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 26. lith ed. II. and Satakav. 65. Prasangabh. 8; SBH. 2137; SK. 5. 106; SU. 713; SLP. 3. 28. 124 d) B2 AyAteti; F3 prAgjAtAlpa; H prAkprApteti ; X prAgvAmeti ; G1 M3 prajJAmeti (for prAGmAmeti ). Ba manoramaM gataguNaM; Eat manAganAgatasukhaM; F. 4 manAganA ( F3 degtA ) gataguNaM; Fs W manAgamAnita ( Wat ni sa ) guNaM; H manorathAgataguNaM; Jit manAganAgataruNA; Jic. a manAganAgataru (J2 degta ) NaM; YT G2-3 M1. 2 manAganAgatarasaM; Ch Ms manAganAratarataM; Ms. 6 manAgasaMgavarasaM (for manoramAgataguNaM ). C anyonyAtirasena saMstutaguNaM. Y1 ( printed text ) jAtAbhilASA. - 1 ) C sakrIDaM (for samrIDaM ). G1 M2. 3 tadatho (for tadanu ). C thodyatamanaH-: D Eat dhodyamatanu-; F3 thAMzukamataH; F1 J2 Y1 - 3 G3 M1-3 thodyamamanu-; Fs W tho tamanu-; Jit latharodyamanu- Jic zatodyamatanu-; Y+6 T Go lathodyamamatha; Y7 lodhorasamanu-1 Ys zramodyamamatha; G1 mithodyamamanu-; G2 thodyamananu; G+ thoddhatamana:-; M1.5 lathamka ( Mo .ka) cabharaM (for zlathIkRtatanu ). B2CDY3.63T G5 M 4. 5 pradhvasta- ( Y3 degstha ) ; Ga Ma *vasta (for pratyasta) H tataH ( for punaH ). (c) ) B2 Y 4. 8 TG1.2.5 M premAI; Eo. 1. 20. 8-5 premArddha-; Wat. v. Y. premAI : (for premAI ). E2 - nirjhara-; Gat garbhara; M1.5 manmatha (for - nirbhara ). BCDF 1. 2. 8 J20.2 Wo X1. 2. 4-7 TG2-5 M1.25 -rahaHkrIDA-: Eat FH X -rasakrIDA - ; Jit Ya - rahakrIDA-; Wt -hara:krIDA-; Y: rasaH krIDA ; Ga Ma - rahaHprauDha-; Ma - raNakrIDA (for - ratakrIDA - ). W - pragalbhA. - 4 ) F niHsImAMga - ; Es J WY1 niHzaMkAMga-; X niHzaMkAMka- (for niHsaGgAGga - ). Eat G2. 3. 5 - nikarSaNAdhika: FY 1B -vigharSaNAdhika-; G1M1-3 - vikarSaNodita C niHzaMka kacakarSaNAdikarasaM; Ms. 5 niHsaMgAdiva karSaNAdhika sukhaM. M3 ramyaM ca kustrIvRtaM. BIS. 4299 (1885) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 25. lith. ed. II. 68. Satakav. 64. Prasangabh. 9 ; SRB. p. 317. 7 ; SBH. 2242; SLP. 5. 4 (Bh.). - 125 In E1 and others of the type, this st occurs twice by confusion with sAvanmahatvaM -) B1 D Eo. 1.1 ( second time by corr. ). govare; E1 ( first time ) 'gocarA:; W 'gocara- (c) ) C_F+ X Y1a ( and printed text ). 2-7 T14. 2. 8 G1.4 cakSuSpathAd; Fo cakSuH saMgAd; Yin catuSpathAd. B1 D apetA sA; C Y21-8TG M bhatItA J1 apetAsi; W apagatA (for apetA tu ). B2 vakSaHsaMpAdane sA tu; E2. 10 cakSuHsaMpAtavirahe. d) Eat viSAdapariricyate ; G1 sA nArI viSavallarI. BIS. 2546 (1028 ) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 1. 74. Haeb. 77. lith ed. II, 69, SBHE. 1244; SLP. 5.5 ( Bh. ). 7 bha. su.

Page #155
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe na gamyo matrANAM na ca bhavati bhaiSajyaviSayo na cApi pradhvaMsaM vrajati vividhaiH zAntikazataiH / bhramAvezAdale kimapi vidadhad bhaGgamasamaM ___ smairApasmAro'yaM bhramayati dRzaM ghUrNayati ca // 126 // nUnamAjJAkaras tasyAH subhruvo makaradhvajaH / yad bhunanetrasaMcArasUcite'pi pravartate // 127 // idamanucitamakramaz ca puMsAM yadiha arasyapi mAnmatho vikaarH| 126 ) M4.5 agamyo (for na gamyo). Ao-3 maMtrINAM (for matrANAM). Tna bhavati ca (for na ca bhavati). D Ys G degviSayA; F1.3 degviSaye.-') Y1.5 cAti- (for cApi). Jit T: pradhvasta (for pradhvaMsaM). B1 vihitaiH (for vividhaiH). C zAMtikarasai;J Xt M1.2.3.5 zAMtizatakaiH; Y. G+ zAMtikaraNaiH, M3 zAMtikatamaiH. -) A Y1 bhramAdezAdaMge: C bhramAvezAdaMga: D samAvezAraMge; Wst. it bhramAveSAdaMge; Y2.4.5 Gat. 4 bhramAvezAdaMgaiH. C kimiva; Y+-3 Tkamapi (for kimapi). Wat. Y: vividhada; WatvividhAdY 1 ca vipat , Givividada: G vividha M vipadada (for vidadhada). BY bhaMgamanasaM; CFX Y+-e. TG5 M1.3 bhaMgamasakata: D bhaMgamadhikaM; E3 bhaMgamaSamaM; F5 bhaMgamasisa; W bhanyamasamat; Y1 saMgamanakRt; 7 bhAgamaparaM; Gi Ma.: bhaMgarasamaM; G+ dhvaMsamasakata. -.) Wa-4 x smaropa. A3 Eot szAM: Bhazo C G1.2t Ma.4.6 bhRzaM; Hi dRzau X mano; M3 dizaM (for zaM). Est Ma pUrNayati; Fs cUrNayati (for ghUrNa). BIS. 3217 (1365 ) Bhartr, ed. Bohl. and lith, ed. III. 1. 88. Haeb. 91. lith. ed. II. 70. Satakav.74; SRB. p. 250. 183; SKM. 70.5 (Trivik SRK. p. 126. 3 (3p.); SLP. 5. 6 (Bh.). 127 .) F2 nyUnam (for nUnam ). D sosyAH (for tasyAH ). -') G1 M1-4 suhazo (for subhravo). -') B. yanale netraBa F1.2.1.5 H I J W Yic.v.2.1.5.7.8 T G M yatastotra yatastanmaitra-; DbhRgunanetra; F3 yatra tannetra ;XyastadmabhaMga; Y1 yattaddhRbhaMga; Y: yadbhaganetraH Y0 yannetra- (for yadbhunanetra.). Ba -vistAra; C -saMvAsa-; W: Ya -saMcAraH; X Y -saMcAraiH (for saMcAra-).-)A1 (orig.) BE (except Eot)-sucitopi; A2 -svacitepi; Ba DF HI IS sUciteSu; C cittanAzaM; Fim.v. -svaciseSu (for -sUcitepi). . BIS. 3807 (1637) Bhartx. ed. Bohl. 1. 11. Haeb. 13. lith, ed. II. 71; Sp. 3298; SRB. p...259. 60; SBH. 2227; SKM. 53. 10; SRK. p. 975. 1 and p. 126.23 SK. 5. 1333; SLP. 5.7 (Bh.). ____128 deg) D azarazca; F5 akrama hi; Y1 Azramastha-; G: M4. akramaM ca (for 'mazca). -') jarasthApi is found only in A1.2 E1-4 It; Cjaratsvapi; YIA and B jarAsa; all the rest jarAmbapi. A3 B C D E F1.3.4 H I Y1B. 3-3 T Gi. 20.3-5 M3-5 mAnmathA; Ji manmatha- J mAnmatha- YIA Gat manmathA (for mAnmatho). All MSS. (except A1.3 F2.5 Gat Mi..) vikArA:.-.) A3 B2 D Est F1.3.5S (except Gi. Ms)"tadapi ca; BF HJ idamapi Ciyamiva (for yadapi ca). A0-2 na hRtaM; C vikRtira; Y1 M1.2.4 vikRtaM; Y6.7 G2.3.5 Ms. nikRtaM; Gi nitira (for na kRtaM). E yanitaMbinInAM. -") Eat omits sanapatanAvadhi. Baa stanapatanAvidhi: F kucapasamAvadhi: Gat sanapatanAvadhi. B2 varaM vA E3 saraM vA; FaratAmAM; tarasaMvA (for rataM vA).

Page #156
shRnggaarshlokaaH| yadapi ca na kRtaM nitambinInAM stanapatanAvadhi jIvitaM rataM vaa||128 vyAdIrgheNa calena vakragatinA tejasvinA bhoginA . nIlAbjadyutinAhinA varamahaM daSTo na,taccakSuSA / daSTe santi cikitsakA dizi dizi prAyeNa dharmArthinI mugdhAkSIkSaNavIkSitasya na hi me matro na cApyauSadham // 129 // sati pradIpe satyanau satsu tArAmaNInduSu / vinA me mRgazAvAkSyA tamobhUtamidaM jagat // 130 // mukhena candrakAntena mahAnIlaiH shiroruhaiH| BIS. 1103 (422) Bharty.ed. Bohl. and lith.ed. III.1.28. lith. ed. II.78: Sp. 564 (Silabhatta + Bhojaraja); SRB. p. 205. 7 (Silabhattaraka + Bhojaraja); Kavyaprakasa. 7. 222; Kavyapradipa (KM. 24, p. 251); AMD. 341; Udabara. nacandrika ; SHV. app. I. 1. 8a. 21 (Bhoja?); SLP. 5. 14 (Bh.). ____129 com. this stanza (but S82 in C2). - ") A B D X jyAdIgheNa; Fat.v M. vyAkIrNena; Wi.se.se.AdIrgheNa; Y bhradIrghaNa; Gi vyAdIrNana (for nyAdIrpaNa). FI balena; M khalena (for calena). Es Ic WE X1 Get vakragatinA; G4 vakrazazinA.-") A0 -para: A.. J. om. -hinA. X. 'dhutinAhimA. D Eet. It F3-5 I varamaho; Jit.2 Y1 (printed text).4-8.8 TGM paramahaM (G Ms 'ho) (for varamahaM). Y nIlAlAtinApi sAdaramaho. Est F1, 2 Xa teta; Jicet ; Wic, 2-4 gua; Yi(printed text). 2.4-8 G2.8. 6 M1.2.4.daSTossi; Ms doSosti (for daSTo na). G+ maccakSuSA; M3 taccakSuSAM.-) D Est Fa Hit x re; JIY+-0.8 T1 daSTaH; Wit daSTAH ; Wat. st.4 dRpsAH (for daSTa). B2 Eot Hit It cikitsikA. Jat Gi.4M dharmAtmano (for "rthino).-") B1 Gst mugdhAkSikSaNa 'kSIkSaNavikSatasya; M1.3 degkSIkSaNamIkSitasya; M4. kSIkSaNavedhitasya. [A BY1 Ti G2.3 coms. mugdhAkSI+kSaNa, E H I W coms. mugdhAkSI+IkSaNa]. Y3 na ca me. As BF2-5 HJS (except x) vaidyo (for matro). F2 cApyauSadhI; Ya cAnyauSadhaM; Ms. 5 cAnyauSadha, (for cApyauSadham ). BIS. 935 (342) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and lith. ed. III. 1. 86. Haeb. 89. lith. ed. II.79. Satakav.743 SLP.5.15 (Bh.). . 130 Om. in NS1. - 1) B1 satyagyau ; s (except W T [Ti. c. v. as in text]) satya (for satyamau).-') B I nAnAmaNISvapi; EdegmaNISu ca; F1.2degmahatsvapi; W tArAravIMduSux tArAsu caMdramA;Y: tArAdhipeMduSu. - ") F vinA no (m.v. 'nApi); T vinA tan- Ms. vinA tu (for vinA me). A FI Y2.3 G1. 2 mRgazAvAjhyAsa; Est mRtasAvAkSyA. --4) F2 manobhUtam, BIS. 6700 (3118) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 14. Haeb. 16. lith. ed. II. 72. Kavyas. 15 ; SRB. p. 277.9 (Amaruka); SBH. 1235; Amarusataka (NSP. ed.) 1533; SLP.5.8 (Bh.). 1310) A Est Y1 (A and n) saroruhaH (for ziroM). - ") H oSThAbhyAM; Y TI karAbhyAM (for pANibhyAM). Hit vidvamAbhAbhyAM; H vidrumAbhyAM ca; Wi.s om. ( hapl.) (for paparAgAbhyA). -4) D It maNimayIva; Ys rasamayaiva.

Page #157
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe pANibhyAM padmarAgAbhyAM reje ratnamayIva sA // 131 // guruNA stanabhAreNa mukhacandreNa bhAsvatA / zanaizcarAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM reje grahamayIva sA // 132 // mugdhe dhAnuSkatA keyamapUrvA tava dRzyate / yayA vidhyasi cetAMsi guNaireva na sAyakaiH // 133 // sudhAzubhraM dhAma sphuradamalarazmiH zazadharaH priyAvakrAmbhojaM malayajarajaz cAtisurabhiH / srajo hRdyAmodAs tadidamakhilaM rAgiNi jane karotyantaHkSobhaM na tu viSayasaMsargavimukhe // 134 // BIS. 4885 (2211) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 20. Haeb. 22; Sp. 3371; SRB. p. 270.23; SBH. 1236; SK.M. 53.97 (Sakavrddhi); SRK. p. 272.19 (Bh.); SHV. app. II. 4. 18a (Bh.); SLP. 5. 9 (Bh.). 132* Om. in Ye (?), Gh, Punjab 2885, Telugu ed. 1848 and Mysore KB. 340. -") T3 mukhe (for mukha-). Ji bhAsvara; Gi bhAsatA. -") Ba Y: T3 zanaizvarAbhyAM. --- ") C grahavatIva; Et Fi It G1 gRhamayIva; Xit grAhamayIva. BIS. 2169 (865) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 16. Haeb. 183; SRB. p. 270.3 (Saikhaka); SBH. 1233; SKM. 53. 93; SRK. p. 271. 18; Mandaramarandacampu of Krspakavi 10. 178 (KM. 52, p. 144): Kavindravacanasamuccaya 255 (*); SHV. app. II. f. 18a.73; SLP. 5. 10 (Bh.). 133 Om. in NSl. - 1) F dhanuSkatA; HWe.s dhAnuSmatA; WdhAnupyatA. Fa seyam (for keyam). F mugdhe keyaM dhanuSmaMtI. - ") F: hyapUrvA; J2 apUrva; G1 Ms pUrvatA (for bhapA). BD F3.5 Hics (except X Y3) tvayi (Wat.v. [a]pica; TITzi) (for sava). H10 vidhate. -) B1 Eo F3 H2 W yathA; yato (for yayA). DY2 viMdhyasi Eo.1.6 (and Ec) FaH M1.3 vidhyati; W1 viMdhasi; W2- haviSi (Wit.v. vadhvaMsi;Y: vidhvaMsi (for vidhyasi). Jit cittAMsi. -4) Y0 gaNaireva. BIS. 4892 (2214) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 1. 13. Haeb. 15. hth. ed. II.76. Satakav. 63. Subhash. 13; 3p. 3654; SRB. p. 312. 1; SBH. 2025 ; SKM. 74. 18; Sabhyalarikarana f. 3a; SLP. 5. 12 (Bh.). ___134 Om. in C (but Ca 388). -- ) Ts sphuladamala.. A2 Eo. 1. 8-5Y, zazidhara, F5 lacuna ; G4 ca zayanaM (for zazadharaH). -") B H -rajazcAru-; D Y4.1 G2-4 rasazvAti E1.2 T3 -rajasazcAti-; F3 -rasaH kAMti-; It -rasazcApi J1-rasazcAru- (for -rajazcAti-). E FA.sYc.v. 2.4-6.8 T1.2 G1 M1. 2.5 -surabhi. -- deg) A D hRdyAmodasa Jit mRyAmodAsU. FsaMgini (for rAgiNi). -4) Ji Y1 karotyaMtakSobhaM. D Est F2 nanu; (2t nava- (for na tu). H? punaH (for viSaya.). A1c -saMvarga- (for -saMsarga-). E0 -vimuSaiH; J1 -vimukheH; X1 -vimukhA. . BIS. 7106 (3268) Bhartr.ed, Bohl. and lith, ed. III. 1. 40. Haeb. 43. lith. ed. II. 873 SLP.5.25 (Bh.).

Page #158
53 shRnggaarshlokaaH| AvAsaH kriyatAM gAGge pApavAriNi vAriNi / stanamadhye taruNyA vA manohAriNi hAriNi // 135 // tasyAH stanau yadi ghanau jaghanaM ca hAri ___ vakraM ca cAru tava citta kimAkulatvam / puNyaM kuruSva yadi teSu tavAsti vAJchA puNyairvinA na hi bhavanti samIhitArthAH // 136 // ito vidyuballIvilasitamitaH ketakataru sphuradgandhaH prodyajaladaninadasphUrjitamitaH / itaH kekikrIDAkalakalaravaH pakSmaladRzAM kathaM yAsyantyete virahadivasAH sNbhRtrsaaH|| 137 // 135* Om. in C. - a) F prIyatA: Wkriyate (for kriyatAM). F5 gAMgo.-") Eot pApatAriNi; Est Fo, JS (except 111.[by corr.].6.1) pApahAriNi. A2 lacuna; Es gif for (for atfefor). --') F1.2.4 HIJS (except W) TAGA; F3 kucadvaMdve (for stanamadhye). Eat.it I mRgAkSyA vA% BF taruNyAdyA; F5 taruNyAzca; J taruNyAnAM; G2. [s]tha nArINAM (for taruNyA vA).--") F3 lacuna; Gi vAriNi (for hAriNi). BIS. 1040 (394) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 1. 31. lith.ed. II. 88%; SRB.p. 159.293%3B SBH. 3425; SHV. app. I. f. Ga.81; SLP. 5. 19. (Bh.). __136 ) F2 asyAH, J1 strINAM; W tattasyAH M. yasyAH (for tasyAH). Ji yadi (for stanau). C yadi dhana; J1 stanataTA; J suvipulau (for yadi ghanau). Fs W1-3 vihAri; G1 Ms ca bhAri (for cahAri)Y1 hahAkalaM kiM (for kimAkalatvama). For 13600, x Yic.v. subst.: pInastanau kanakakumbhamayo sucAru vakra tathaiva jaghanaM rucirAkhilAGgam / / -')Y puNyA. Y kuru; G4 kRtaM tu (for kuruSva). C yatiteSu; F5 yadi tana; yadi tAsu. CtavApi; F tavAbhi-(for tavAsti). ---) A puNyaM (for puNyaira). M2.4.5 phalati (for bhavanti). X1 samehitArthAH; M4.5 samIhitAni. ___BIS. 2529 (1016) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 17. Haeb. 19. Satakav. 63 ; JSV. 302. 3; SLP. 5. 18 ( Bh.). 17 Ya folio missing. .-4) Y: tato ( for ito). H2 vidyullakSmI -(for vidyadallI.). W4 -vilazitamaH A F1H ketakataruH: BEat F3.5 J x Y3.7.8 T G4 M1.2.4.ketakitaroCW ketakataroH: D E2c.4t ketakitaruH: Eo. 3. ketakitaru- Y1 ketakarajaH;Y.G2.3 ketakirajaH- Y Cs kaitakarajaH-; G1 ketakatanoH; M3 snigdhakataroH ( for ketakataru-). - ") F3 sphuranadhaY0 sphuradvaMDaH; T Ciat sphurangaMdhaH; M3 sphuradaMDaH; M, sphuracchayyA:. J prodyajvaladaE1. 3-5 degninadasspharjitamitaH; Wet "nilaspharjitamitaH: Y"ninadaspharjitayitaHG1 M1.2degsyorjitamitaH sphartikamitaH. Eot iva (for itaH). -') AE.FI W.XYIA. 2-8 T1.2G (except Gat orig.)M kekI-BJkekA- (for keki-). AEo. 1. 20. 3-- kalakalaravA: Eat F2.3.5-kalakala itaH3; Ft.v. kalakharavaH, J1 kalakalayitaH; J2-kalakalakalaHXkalakalamitaH (for kalakalaravaH). Get pakSamaladRzaH; Ms 'dRzo. -4) D yAsyatyaMtaM; E2 (c by corr.)X T3 yAsyaMte te;Y te yAsyaMte; Gst vA yAsyaMte; 4.5 vA dhAryate (for yAsyantyete), G+ virahadivasaM. Est saMbhRmarasA; F: saMbhRtirasAH; Get saMbhRtarasaH.

Page #159
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe AvAsaH kilakiJcitasya dayitA pArzve vilAsAlasA karNe kokilakAminIkalaravaH smero latAmaNDapaH / goSThI satkavibhiH samaM katipayairmugdhAH sitAMzoH karAH keSAMcit sukhayanti cAtra hRdayaM caitre vicitrAH sajaH // 138 // kezAH saMyaminaH zruterapi paraM pAraM gate locane ___ antarvakramapi svabhAvazucibhiH kIrNaM dvijAnAM gaNaiH / muktAnAM satatAdhivAsaruciraM vakSojakumbhavayam itthaM tanvi vapuH prazAntamapi te rAgaM karotyeva nH|| 139 // ___BIS. 1098 (421) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 1. 44. Haeb. 47. lith, ed. II. 84. Satakav. 67; SR.B. p. 276. 36; SU. 856 ; SLP. 5. 21 (Bh.). 138 ) CM4.5 AvAsAH; F2 AvArAH; Y AvAsaM (for bhAvAsaH). Eot. it. at J2 x kilakiMcidasya; F1.3 kilakiMcitazca; F5 W kila(Fs om.) kiMcideva; Y1(c.v as in text).2.4.6 G2. 8. ca sadhAlayeSu: T3 G1 kilikiMcitasya: Y: kilikaMcitasya. CJY-8.8 TG: M.dayitAH. A2 vilAsAlayA; B1 Eo. it. 3.414-6.8 TG vilAsAlasAH; Fs W I sAlasaH:J1degsA( sa)rasA;XY1 sAspadaM.-") B2 prAMtevaNe; G1 kaMThe;G4 kaMTha: (for karNe). W kAkalI; G-bhAminI-(for kAminI-). G4 -kalaravaiH. CE smerAY3 serola, Ye elA- (for mero). CE. W latAmaMDapAH; F1.3 J_Y2 T2 CR. 4 degmaMTapaH; Y6 degmaMDape T3 'maMTapaM: G1 maMTapAH M. maMDapaM.-) Mt. kRtA (for samaM). B katipaye; C guNigaNaiH (for katipayaira). B C D E F2.3.: Wic. 2- Y3 sevyAH ; J2M. snigdhAH ; Wit zeSaH (for mugdhAH ). A B2 F... (by corr.) J2c TWI Y1 T3 zitAMzoH ; B1H M+sadhAMzo:OD Fa himAMzoH; Et hitAMzoH (for sitAMzoH). F3 gireH zekharAH (for sitAMzoH karAH). D F5 kalAH (for karAH). -4)x keSAM na: Y1 keSAM no (for keSAMcita). E2 sukhadAna;x spRhayaMti;G prathayaMti (for sukha). B2 E3 vAtra hRdayaM; D F5 netrahRdayaM; E2 cittahRdayaM; Fs tatra hRdayaM; W netrahRdaye; M4 hAtra hRdayaM (for cAtra hRdayaM). B2 F citrA vicitrAH srajaH citrairvicitrairapi, E2t ceSTaM vicitrAH srajaH; F; W caitre vicitrAH kSapAH; X2 T3 caitre vicitrasrajaH; G1 caitre vicitratrajAM. BIS. 1039 (393) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1, 35. Haeb. 37. lith. ed. I. 8G, Satakav. 66%3 SK. 3. 359; SLP. 5. 23 (Bh.). ___139* Om. in c. Bl order acid (to avoid hiatus). -4) A Fo-2.5 saMyamitAH (for 'minaH). -") Y1.8 [s]pyaMtara; Y G1.5 M1-3 cAMtar; Y: maMtara; C+ tvaMtara (for antara). F kIrNA; Y2.4-6 G2. 3 pUrNa (for kIrNa). F; Y: guNaiH; Y: gaNau (for gaNaiH). - ) F1 sutanAdhikAsa- (for satatAdhivAsa.). Y (except Y1) T G M1-3 satatAdhivAsarucirau vakSojakuMbhAvimau. -4) F1 hRdhaM; Ji cetthaM; X Y hItthaM; Mi. 5 citraM (for itthaM). H rakti W kSobhaM; Y2.4.5 C2-4 tApaM (for rAgaM). B1 karotyuccakaiH. ____BIS. 1916 (739) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 12. Haeb. 14. lith. ed. II. 90; SRB. p. 314, 69%3 SRK. p. 285.3 (Bh.); SHV. app. II. f. 17a. 97 (Bh.); Sabhyalankarana f. 28a; SLP. 5. 27 (Bh.).

Page #160
shRnggaarshlokaaH| viyadupari sameghaM bhUmayaH kandalinyo ___navakuTajakadambAmodino gndhvaahaaH| zikhikulakalakekArAvaramyA vanAntAH sukhinamasukhinaM vA sarvamutkaNThayanti // 14 // taruNIveSA dIpitakAmA vikasitajAtIpuSpasugandhiH / unnatapInapayodharabhArA prAvRTra tanute kasya na harSam // 141 // AsAreNa na harmyataH priyatamairyAtuM bahiH zakyate zItotkampanimittamAyatadRzA gADhaM samAlikyate / 140 In Fs, this stanza is missing or omitted probably from lacuna in original. -0) B C D F:-+ H JS viya(Ys viSaya)dupacitamegha (T: 'ghA). CkaMDa' (for kanda ).-').XY7-kusuma M kuTaca- (tor -kuTaja.). In Y:, the portion of the text from Fat up to the end of this stanza is lost on a missing folio. Est F2 -Alfeat; Gst M3 -mohino; G-modano (for -modino). FX gaMdhavAhaH. -") Ba zikhipikakalakekA; C zikharivakulakekA.. F2 -rAgaramyA; Gi-ramyamANA; M3 -rAvakAMtA (for -rAvaramyA). F vanItAt; Ji T3 G1 vanAMtA (for vanAntAH ).--") Csam (for sarvam). BIS. 6171 (2832) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1.42. Haeb.45, lith. ed. II. 94. Satakav. 67; SLP. 5. 30 (Bh.). 141 [None of our commentators gives the metre of this stanza, which is mAtrAsamavRtta and may be denoted by upacitrA] Fs om. this stanza due to lacuna. -0) Y kariNI- (for taruNI-). Bl Hic.v. -caiSA: C Hit.. caiSA: E2 -bheSA: Es reSA; Ji G1 -veSo;wi Y1.2.1-8 TG2-GM veSod (for -veSA). dIptitakAmA. --') J Wix Y1.2.4-8 T G1-3.5 M vikasajaGvilasana- (for vikasita-). W2-jAtiH. W puNya- (for puSpa-). Ao Eot Ji T3 -sugaMdhi; Eat F Gat -sugaMdhI; Hit -sugaMdhinaH G-sugaMdhaH, -deg) B1 bhonmata- It utyAta; W1-3 unmatta- (for unnata-). J1 -bhAraM; G4 hArA (for *bhArA).-) A0-2 Es. 4 (and Ec) F H I prAvRSi (for prAvRda). C D F3.4 Hit.2W Y8.8 kurute (for tanute). BIS. 2503 (1005) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 41. Haeb. 44. lith. ed. II. 95%; SLP. 5. 31 (Bh.). 142 Ya tolio missing. I's is lost up to lA (in ') due to lacuna. - ) Ji laoana; Wit AsAreSu: W AzyAreNaY3 asAraNa. F3 na hammitaH, J1 na hahtaM;x hi haya'taH: Tio.v G+ ma dhAmataH3 Gst sahaya'taH (for na harmyataH). A yAtura; B1 gaMtu (for yAtuM). W Y: yadA (for bahiH). J1 zakhyate; Xat zaMkate (for zakyate). -deg) D E3.4 W.X Y3 T3 degdRzAM: E1 Gi M1-+ dRzo (for 'dRzA). Eat mamAliMgyate; Eo. 20 Gat samAliMgate; Y samAzliSyate (for samAliGgayate). - deg) FiJa jAle; J1 bAle; S jAtAH (Ys dhArA, G1 Mr vAtAH; GdhArA.) (for jAlaiH). W Y3 G1 zItalazIkarAzca. Y satataM; MimadhurA (for maruto). D Eat F3 M3 [spyatyaMta; Eit.v. hyatyaMta; E3.4 I J2 cAtyaMta FW vAsyaMta atyaMta (for ratyanta). [E com. is ambiguous marutaH pavanA jAlairgavAkSaratyantakhedacchidaH] It 'khedApahA. -4) F ca na; Fs canu (for bata). G4 durninaM (for durdina). Fs (t.v. us in text) yAMti. priyAsaMgamAt; G1 M2 priyAyAgame (for 'saMgame).

Page #161
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha jAlaiH zIkarazItalAz ca maruto ratyantakhedacchido dhanyAnAM bata durdinaM sudinatAM yAti priyAsaMgame // 142 // ardhaM nItvA nizAyAH sarabhasasuratAyAsasaMzleSayogaiH prodbhUtAsahyatRSNo madhumadanirato harmyapRSThe vivikte / saMbhogaklAntakAntAzithilabhujalatAvarjitaM karkarIto jyotsnAbhinnAcchadhAraM na pibati salilaM zAradaM mndbhaagyH||143|| hemante dadhidugdhasapirazanA mAjiSThavAsobhRtaH kAzmIradravasAndradigdhavapuSaH khinnA vicitrai rataiH / BIS. 1067 (405) Bhartr, ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. I. 46. Haeb. 49. lith. ed. II. 96. Satakav. 68; SRB. p. 342. 67; SBH. 1781; SU. 8633; SLP. 5.39 (Bh.). ___143 Wrongly om. in B2. Ye folio missing. - ") Jit ardhaH; Wardhe. D Ji saptA: Eat F3.4m.v. Hic.v. 1 Ja Y1.3-8 T GM susvA (G3 ) (for nItvA). D F3 Y: nizAyAM J1 nizAyA. Wit zarabhasa- CdegtAyA; M3 degtAvAsa- (for "tAyAsa.). sarvazlathAMgA; F3.4t.v. Hic.v. Y1. 3-6.8 T G2-3 M5 -sannazlathAMgaH3; FY1G1 M1.2. -saMgalathAMgaH; Fswx-khinnazlathAMgaH: Jit -sannazlagaMdhA: J1c. 2 -sannalagaMdhI (J2 degdhi); M3 -saMvizvathAMgaM (for -saMzleSayogaiH). ---") CzleSatrodbhatamayo; DJ1W G1 M1.2 protAsAsRSNA (G1 SNura; M1.3 vNaM); Y1 (printed text) proddhatAsahyatRSNo (in com. proddhRtA-samutpannA); Y3 prodbhUtAsAvarSe; G+ proddhAtAnahyatRpte; M4 prAgbhUtAsamatRSNA. YG+ -virato; M: "sarato (tor -nirato). Wet viveke (for vivikte). -") Y: saMsarga- (for saMbhoga-). Fo-varjitAM: Wi..tArjitaM, W3c -tarjitAM% G4 -vadhi; -villitaM (for [Avarjita). B1 zarkarAbhaC (but lacuna in Ci) kaH karoti; F1.2 karkarItaM; Fs I karkarAMte; F ka(m.v. zarkarAMbho; Fs karkaTIto; W2. kaMkarAMto; X kukurItaM; X kurvarItaM; Y3 zArvarIzo; T3 karkarIzo; Ms. 6 rIbhyo (for rIto). [Ao.1 com. karkarItaH kahatAM korI gAgarI]. -)ClaounaEs yAjyotsnA: Ma. jyotsno- CF bhinnAtsadhAraM; D -bhinnAMdhakAraM; F2 -bhinnASTadhAraM; F+ -bhisvAcchadhAraM; Ji -bhinnAsadAra; J2 -bhinnArasadAraM; W -bhinnAdharAsaM; Y3 -bhirnAcchadhAraM; Ys G-bhinnAMvudhAra Gi M1.2-cchAyAbhirAma: M4 -bhinnAttasAraM; Ms -cchAyAttasAraM (for -bhimAcchadhAra). D E J3 W X Y G1 pibati na (by transp.); M1.2.5 pibati ca. A CEi.st. F YzalilaM; Gr sa biliM (for salilaM). F1.4t.v. JY4-T G M1.2 maMdapuNyaH M3 puNyAH (for "bhAgyaH ), BIS. 622 (229) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1.47. Haeb.50. lith. ed. II. 97, III. 473 Satakav.68% BSp.3908 (Bh.); SRB. p. 345.46%3 SBH. 18243SLP.5.33 (Bh.). ____144 Ye folio missing. -") dhimugdha-. B2 O Est Fs H I Ji Wi X: sarpirasanA: Eat sarparasana (for sarpirazanA). Y-8 G1 maMjiSThavAsobhRtaH; Ms mAjidravAtohataM. -deg)FkAzmIrama; F kAzmIrodbhava;XkastarIdrava- DsAMdvadagdha: Eat F3degsAMdvadiSyA; Y1degsAMdradugdha-3 M4.5degdigdhasAMda-(for -sAndradigdha-). CstrINAM%JY6 Ti Gb chinnA (for khinnA). Gat vicitrairaNiH.-deg) B1 CE2 F3.4 J1Y. GpInorustana; F5w pInoraHsthala, X vittorustana- YvRttorastana-. F3 (orig.)-mAlinI- (for -kAminI-). D -ghanatA; Fs -nijakRtA;X2-janakRtI- (for 'janakRtA-). C-zleSaprajAbhyaMtare; W -zleSA gRhAbhyaMtaraM; G4 -zleSA ahAbhyaMtare.-") F''pUritasukhA; J1 puritamukha. J1 dhanyaM. F: mukhAH (for sukhaM.). Dzetare (for zerate).

Page #162
shRnggaarshlokaaH| vRttorustanakAminIjanakRtAzleSA gRhAbhyantare tAmbUlIdalapUgapUritamukhA dhanyAH sukhaM zerate // 144 // kezAnAkulayan dRzo mukulayan vAso balAdAkSipan Atanvan pulakodgamaM prakaTayannAvegakampaM gteH| vAraM vAramudArasItkRtikRto dantacchadAn pIDayan prAyaH zaizira eSa saMprati marut kAntAsu kAntAyate // 145 // sadA yogAbhyAsavyasanavazayorAtmamanasor avicchinnA maitrI sphurati kRtinas tasya kimimaiH| BIS. 7417 (3359) Bharti ed. Bohl, and lith, ed. III. 1. 48. Haeb. 51. lith. ed. II. 98. Kavyas, 40; SRB.p. 346.31; SU.888%3 SLP. 5.35 (Bh.). 145* Com, this stanza. Y2 folio missing. Gs leaves blank space in MS. --4) Est kozAnAkulayan; Jit kezayAMkurayAna; Jic kezAnAkurayan; It W Y kezAnAkalayana. Hi Fs. I dRzau (for dRzo). YA (t and c) kumula (for mukula ). F4 vastraM (for vAso). B balAdAcchidana P2.5 balAdakSipan; F4 stanAdAkSipan. -- ") Jit gAtranvan sarvAMge (for Atanvana). A3 pulakodramaiH; X kodmAna; Y3 kohama; Galakodyama (for pulakodama). Eot. 1c Y3.7 pragaTayanU. DY3 aM(Ys e)geSu kaMpodamaM; Eo. 1.5 J2 AvegakaMpaM gatau; E stokaM prakaMpaMgate; Es.+ F1HI AvegakaMpaMgate (but E1.4 coms.gate-gamane; Hi.s com.gate-gamanasya). F3 kaMpaM gataH; Fs Ji kaMpaM gataiH; F5 aMgeSu kaMpaM gataiH; W AliMgya kaMpaM zanaiH; X Y1.4-8 TG1.2.5 M Avega(Y6 degza-3 GSa)kaMpaM zanaiH; G+ AvegatAM kaMpanaiH (for Avegakampa gateH). -") A0-2 EX zItkRtikRto; A3 E3. At I W1-3 zItkRtakRto;D F1-3.5 H W Y3-3 Ti G+ M1-8 sItkRtakRto (D kRte; F2 degvato); Eo.1.5 degzItkRtamukho; Eic sItkRtimukho; M4.5 degsItkRtibhRto. A3 daMtacchaTAna D daMtacchadaM. B pAtayan; M1.5 bhiMda(M bhinna )yan (for pIDayana). --) JI prAyaM; Y: prAgyaH (for prAyaH). Est zauzira. DW eva (for eSa). G1 marutkAMtaH sa kAMtAyate. __BIS. 1915 (738) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 50. Haeb. 53. lith. ed. II. 99%; Sp. 3944; SRB. p. 348. 183; SBH. 1854; SKM. 64.8 (Bankalavartaka); SU. 821; Sabhyalankarana f. 27a; SLP. 5. 36 (Bh.). 146 This stanza and the next occur at the beginning of Srngara in N MSS. except A and therefore may be later additions. - ") Y3.6-8 T G1.4.6 M1-3 TEU (for sadA). E F3 I (t by corr.) yogAbhyAse (for 'bhyAsa-). EI (t by corr.) navanavavadha(Esm.v. degpriyA)saMgamarasaiH (Edegmanasora); J-vyasanaviSayorAtmamanasora;X-vyasanavasino(X2 'to)rAtma; Ya Mi. 2 vyasanadazayorAtma; Y6-3 TG1.8-5 Ms-5 -vyasanakRzayorAtma.-") M3 avicchinnaM. C sudhiyAmebhira; V yaminastasya; X1 kRtanastasya; Ga kRtakRtyasya; GH na kRtistasya (fo1 kRtinastasya). C atha kiM; D E2. 4 (orig.) F1. 2.5 IS kimu taiH (Wat. 3.* te); Fat.v. sukRtaiH (for kimimaiH). - ) Gst kriyANAm; Ms priyAnAma-. B Alopaira; F3 AtvApaira (for AlApaira). Es. I X adharamadhurair. B vaktrakamalaiH; svAdunivahai; D E F HI (t by corr.) JS vaktravidhubhiH (Wit.it nidhubhiH; Wic degvidhibhiH; Y1 cAtimadhuraiH); Eo-2. Sc. Sc. vaktramadhuraiH (for 'madhubhiH [found only in A Eit It orig.]). -") F1.2.4J. 8 bha.su.

Page #163
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha priyANAmAlApairadharamadhubhirvakramadhubhiH saniHzvAsAmodaiH sukucakalazAzleSasurataiH // 146 / / vacasi bhavati saGgatyAgamuddizya vArtA zrutamukharamukhAnAM kevalaM paNDitAnAm / jaghanamaruNaratnagranthikAJcIkalApaM kuvalayanayanAnAM ko vihAtuM samarthaH // 147 // VAIRAGYA bhrAntvA dezamanekadurgaviSamaM prAptaM na kiMcit phalaM tyaktvA jAtikulAbhimAnamucitaM sevA kRtA niSphalA / muktaM mAnavivarjitaM paragRhe *AzaGkayA kAkavat tRSNe jRmbhaNi pApakarmanirate nAdyApi saMtuSyasi // 148 // - - - Y1 viniHzvAsAmodaiH; Y2 navaiH zvAsA'; Y4.5.Gst na niHzvAsA; T1.2 sani(T2 svaniHzvAsA'; G5 dhvanizvAsA (for saniHzvAsA). sukuca is found in A X: Get Mi only; Ye... svakuca-3Y7 na kuca- G1 sa ca kuca- G5 nikuca; the rest sakuca.. BIS. 6759 (3143) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and lith. ed. 111. 1. 96. Haeb. 99. lith, ed. II. 5. Kavyas. 98. Satakav. 75%3; SLP. 4. 54 (Bh.). 147 ) Eo-2.5 X Y1 bhavati vacasi. Eo. saMgabhyAsam. Y3 pATha: (for vArtA). -)Aot.sCF3. ItJS zra(TB)ti: DH I smRti F1.2 smita (for zrata ). Ba (orig.) rasAnAM (m.v. mukhAnAM as in text).-) AsX maruNaratnaM graMthi- maraNaratnagraMtha DYBdegtaruNaratnagraMthi-- F1-4 degsanAthaM X. kalAvaM (for degkalApaM). - 1) F degvalayAnAM (for 'nayanAnAM). G4 vidhAtuM. samarthAH. ___BIS. 5904 (2701) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1.56. Hael). 50. lith. ed. II. 6; SRB. p. 252. 51; SHV. app. II. f. 1b.2 (Bh.); SLP.4.56 (Bh.). 148 ) As F2.4. I Js W X Y T Gl.at.4 M1- bhrAMtaM (Y1 'tA): Ba Es zrotyA. Est dhanaM (for phalaM). -") A3 F2 tyaktA. F1. HzIla (for jAti). Eot.sYs ucitA. A0-2 BOEo.at FH I X1 niHphalA: D niHSphalA: E1. 2c.at.4.BF.st.4. nipphalA; M3 niSphalaM. -) Jit bhaktvA ; W3t uktaM; We bhukta, Y2 bhuMta. Ao.1.3 D Eo.3c. 40.5F1.5 I Wit paragrahe sAzaM(Aot Eo "saM)kayA; A2 E2 parigR(E2 )he sArza(Eat zAzaM- E26 sAsaM)kayA; BHic.v. paragrahe svAzaM(B2 'saM)kayA; C paragRhe sAzaMkamAI Est.4t paragraheSvAzaMkitaM; F2.4 HJ Wic.2-4 X YT GM para(Jit degrigraheSvAzaMkayA: Fe paragRhe sAzaMkitaM. -") Aot.ic (by corr.).2 Ba Eo. 4t. F1 bhiNi; B1 bhUNi OD Eat Fa-5 JS hRbhasi; H vairiNi; I durmati (for jRmbhaNi found only in Aoc. 10 (orig.). Exc. 3.4c). As praia; C F4 J Y1 (Y1B by corr.)3-4 TG M uffarga; Est W: 'karmanirato; F1 karmaNi rate; Y: 'rUpapizune A saMtuSyate; B1 Eot.it. He Ja Ye GB (orig.) saMtuSyati. - BIS. 4645 (2080) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith. ed. I and Galan 3. 4. lith, ed. IL 5. Satakav.94. Subhash.70%B SRB. p.77.54; SBH. 32623 SRH. 176.31 (Bh.);SS.35.7;SK.2.196%3B SU. 1039. (Bh.); SL. I. 40&; SN. 332.

Page #164
vairaagyshlokaaH| utkhAtaM nidhizaGkayA kSititalaM dhmAtA girerdhAtavo nistIrNaH saritAM patipatayo yatnena saMsevitAH / mantrArAdhanatatpareNa manasA nItAH zmazAne nizAH prAptaH kANavarATako'pi na mayA tRSNe'dhunA mA bhv||149 // khalollApAH soDhAH kathamapi tadArAdhanaparair nigRhyAntarbASpaM hasitamapi zUnyena manasA / kRto vittastambhapratihatadhiyAmaJjalirapi tvamAze moghAze kimaparamato nartayasi mAm // 150 // Adityasya gatAgatairaharahaH saMkSIyate jIvitaM vyApArairbahukAryabhAragurubhiH kAlo na vijJAyate / 149 .) W. X kSititale. A Bi Wa Xit dhyAtA; Y: dhautA (for dhmAtA). -') Jic. vistIrNa:. A3 B yuddhena saMtoSitAH ; CD Eo.2-4.5c F1.2 (orig.) 3.4 (m.v.as in text) W X Y1B4-6.8 TG yatnena (Jit yAMtena) saMtoSitAH; Jic. 2.3 yuddha samArAdhitAH. ---) Jit Gst nItA. Eo.3.st Ha. 3 W. X Ya.. T3 smazAne. B1 Est Fam.v.kSapAH; Jit X, Gst nizA: J10 nizAM;X1 niSA; T3 vane. -4) A3 B2 prAptaH kANakapardakopi: C saMprApto varATako hi: Eot.at labdhaHkANavarATakopi; X prApta kANa. J3 tayA (for mayA). A B D Est Ft. Jic.2.3 X [s]dhunA muMca mAM; C Est.4t. F1H I Jit W Y2-8 T GM sakAmA bhava: Eo.2 (and Ec) F's [s]dhunA mAM tyaja; F2 [s]dhunA muMcati; Y1 hyakAmA bhava (for 'dhunA mA bhava). ___BIS. 1170 (439) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb, and Galan 3. 5. lith. ed. II.4. Yates Skt. Gram. p. 397. Halhed in Bohl. Subhash. 287%3 SRB.p.77.49:SRH. 175.28 (Bh.); SRK. p. 66. 4 (Bh.); SHV. f. 76b. 861 (Bh.); ss. 35.43; SK. 2. 201, 7. 243; SU. 1040 (Bh.); SN. 334 ; SSD. 4. f. 7a; SSV. 1094; JSV.140.2. ___150. .) Est Ys khalollAsAH; F3 X Y1.2 T G4 M khalAlApAH; W3 khalAllApAH; Get khalollopA.-") D nigRhyAMtarbAhyaM F2 degtidvASpaM; W2.4 "hyAMte bASpaM; W3 'tadvASpaM.-") AE F8.4m.v. X Y kRtazcitta- E F W1 kRtocitta-. E (except Est) F3.6J2.3X1 saMbhaH. (E com. cittastaMbhaH kRtaH). B W2-4_Y2 (by corr.) -praNihita-.-) Eo. (and Ec) moghAsi; G2.3 [s]moghAze (com. amoghAze-apratihatodyoge). IX. T2.3 kimaparamito; J2 kimapi ramato; Ja W1 kimu paramato. J [s]narthayasi. Fi om. mAm. ___BIS. 2047 (801) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith. ed. I, II, III and Galan 3. 6; SRB. p. 77.43 (Bh.); SBH. 3261 (Bh.); SRH. 175.25 (Bh.); SRK. p. 67. 9 (Sp.); SHV. f. 76b.860 (Bh.); SL. f. 40a; SSD. 4. f. Tb.. 151 ) Est.at yauvanaM; F Ji W X jIvana (for jIvitaM). -") J2 guru-(for bahu-). As Ba D Fs karmabhAra-X1 Y kAryabhAga ; G1.2t M1-8 -bhArakArya- (for kAryabhAra-). Jit -garuNA. DF3JX. Y2.4-8 T G2-5 Ms kAlopi na jJAyate.-) Eo.6 (and Ec) -viyoga- (for -vipatti-). E5 trAsastu. F2 nodIyate. -") Hit mohamayaM. WiprasAda- (for pramAda-). [H1.3 com. unmattena madAviSTena bhUtaM samaM asti / unmattatulyamityarthaH; Ti com. unmattabhUtaM-kSIpakalpaM.]

Page #165
bhartRharisubhASita saMgrahe dRSTvA janmajarAvipattimaraNaM trAsaz ca notpadyate pItvA mohamayIM pramAdamadirAmunmattabhUtaM jagat // 151 // dInA dInamukhaiH sadaiva zizukairAkRSTajIrNAmbarA kozadbhiH kSudhitairnarairna vidhurA dRzyeta ced gehinI / yAcJAbhaGgabhayena gadgadgalatruTyadvilInAkSaraM ko dehIti vadet svadagdhajaTharasyArthe manakhI pumAn // 152 // nivRttA bhogecchA puruSabahumAno vigalitaH samAnAH svaryAtAH sapadi suhRdo jIvitasamAH / zanairyaSTayutthAnaM ghanatimiraruddhe ca nayane aho dhRSTaH kAyas tadapi maraNApAyacakitaH // 153 // BIS. 931 (339) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 44. Haeb. and Galan 40. lith, ed. I. 32 (41), II. 7. Subhash. 78. Santis. 4. 24 ( Haeb. p. 429 ) ; SRE. p. 369.80; SBH. 3327; SRH. 196. 25 (Bh.); SN. 298; PMT. 292 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 21b; SSV. 164; JSV. 131. 2. 152 ) B2 F1 dInAddIna ; C D dInAM dIna-. [E com. dInAdIna - dInAni ca adInAni ca ]. JW X2 Y2. 3. 6 G1.3.6 M svakIya- (for sadaiva ). J3 Akupya- (for bhAkRSTa-). CF3 W1 - jIrNAMbarAM. - 1 ) A3 kSudhitairjanairna vidhurA; B1 vidhuraiH kSudhAtividhurA; B2 kSudhitairni tAMtavidhurAH vidhuraiH kSudhArtividhurAM; D F3. 5 I J We X Y 1.2.+ 8 | G1.4_M1.2.4.5 kSudhitairnirannavidhurA (F's We dhurAM J durA); F2 vidhurairnarairna vidhurA; kSudhitAnanairna vidhurA. Wt M: kSudhitairnirannajaTharair ; Y3 G23 kSudhitairnirannajaTharA; kSubhitairnirannajaTharo B1 Fm.v. Y1, 2, 4-8 'T_G2-5_M1.5 dRzyA na; C pazyeta; F5 dRSTvaiva; G1 M1. 2 dRSTA na ( for dRzyeta ). B cedrehanI; C W1 cedvehinIM; Fs tAM gehinIM. - ) Y3 yannAbhaMga. Eo. 3 ( and Ec? ) Ha galatruTyad-; W1.1 X 1 - galattadvad; Ys -galaM tadvad; T3 galastRpyad. J - vilInAkSaraH; Yant - vilInAkSarA ; G1 - vihInAkSaraM - 2 ) B2 ca dagdha - ; F + (m.v. as in text ) svadeha - ; Y3 svakIya-; M4 sudugdha- C jaTharasyArtho A3 janaH (for pumAn ). - BIS. 2813 (1163) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 22. Haeb. and Galan 19. Jith, ed. I, III. 20, II. 8. Satakav. 97; SRB. p. 97. 12 ( Bh. ) ; SBH. 3196 ( Bh. ) ; SRK. p. 77. 1 (Bh.); Tantrakhyayika II. 76; SHV. app. I f. 1. 1 ( Bh. ) ; SSD. 2. 1. 137b. 153) Ms vapuSi (for puruSa ). A Jie bahumAnaM; W1.2.4 mAnair 4 vigalitaM; F1. 3_Y3-6. 8 T G_M2 1 [s]pi galitaH - 1 ) A2 svapadi; Fm. v. saMgati- (for sapadi ). "> A0-2 E2-4 (and Ec ) Hit X yadyutthAnaM; D Fo Y1 Hst yaSTyotthAnaM; Est yasyotthAnaM; Esc yasya sthAnaM; F2 yAtyutthAnaM; J3 yaSTyattAnaM C -baddhe Y1 dugdhe; G1 - viddhe (for - rudve ). - 4) [ To avoid hiatus] G1 M1 - 3 [s] yaho ; G+ tvaho. A2 Eit H2 I dRSTaH; C bhraSTa; DFs J_W_Y2.4-7_G2,3 M1.5 duSTaH ; X hRSTaH; Ys dakSaH T Go mUDha: ; G1 kaSTaM G+ M1-3 kaSTaH (for dhRSTaH ). Ei com. ghRSTaH = nirlajja: Eot Y3 maraNopAya ; Fem.v. maraNaupAya . BIS. 3772 (1615) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. lith. ed. I Galan 3. 10. Haeb. 10 and 93. lith. ed. II. 9; SRB. p. 77. 44; SBH. 3398, SRH. 196. 23 ( Bh.) ; SRK. p. 67.7 (Rasikajivana); SU. 1013; SM. 1484 ; PMT. 288 ( Bh.) ; SSD. 4. 1. 8b; SSV, 1467.

Page #166
vairaagyshlokaaH| na dhyAtaM padamIzvarasya vidhivat saMsAravicchittaye vargadvArakapATapATanapaTurdharmo'pi nopaarjitH| nArIpInapayodharoruyugalaM khapne'pi nAliGgitaM __ mAtuH kevalabheva yauvanavanacchede kuThArA vayam // 154 // bhogA na bhuktA vayameva bhuktAs tapo na taptaM vayameva taptAH / kAlo na yAto vayameva yAtAs tRSNA na jIrNA vayameva jiirnnaaH||155|| valibhirmukhamAkAntaM palitairaGkitaM shirH| gAtrANi zithilAyante tRSNaikA taruNAyate // 156 // avazyaM yAtAraz cirataramuSitvApi viSayA viyoge ko bhedasU tyajati na jano yat khayamamUn / 154 Ba order bacd. - ") D yugapat (for vidhivat). X saMsAramucchittaye. B2 loke doSaharaM guNonnatikaraM vittaM ca nopArjitaM. -') JY2.4-6 T G M -kavATa- (for kapATa-). Bi no mArjitaH. -- ) H rAmA- (for nArI-). D E X Y -yugulaM; M1.3 -yugaLI; M4 -yugaLe; M5 -yugaLI. 1.3 nAliMgitA; Ms nAliMgito. -") E2 mAtaH. Fam.v. kevalamadhya- Bh narAH (for vayam). BIS. 3318 (1405) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 46. Haeb. and Galan 42. lith, ed. I. 34; Sp. 4152 (Bh.); SRB. p. 374.218(Bh.); SRK. p. 94.8 (Sphutasloka); Canakyamitidurpana 16. 1; SHV. app. I. f. 12.3 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 6b. 155 Om. in BU. 114/7. B2 order dbac; D, abdc; I, acbd. - X on a bhuMktA; T2. 3 bhuktA na bhogA. 31 vayameva bhuktA; T3 vayameva bhoktA. - ) A3 jAtAsU: Ba jAtas (for yAtAs). BIS. 4631 (2070) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. Galan, lith, ed. I and III. 3. 8. Subhash. 117; Sp. 4150 (Bh.); SRB. p. 374. 209 (Bh.); SBH. 3396%; Ksemendra's Aucityavicaracarca (KM.1, p. 154, Parivrajaka), SSD. 4. f. 6b; SSV. 1109; JSV. 304.4. 156 ) A vilibhira: E3 Wa-4 X2 balibhira; H1.2.3t Y3 valIbhira. -') Ji palitairaMkitaH; J3 phalitairaMkitaM; X patitairaMkitaM; Y3-5.3T1 palitenAMkitaM; G1 M2 patitaH kaMpitaM; M1 valitairaMkitaM. X zirAH. - ) J3 zithilaM yAMti. -4) Est tRSNaika- Jet truNikA; J20 tRSNikA. BIS. 5993 (1948) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith. ed. I and Galan. 3. 9; sp. 419 (Bh.); SRB. p. 76.43; SBH. 3242(Vyasamuni); SRK. p. 67.6(Prasaicaratnavali); SA. 38.71; ST. 33.3 (Bh.); SK.2.195%; SU. 1537; SL. f.40b (Bh.): PMT. 291 (Bh.); SSV. 1091. 157 Om, in NS2. - ) C ciraparicitAzcApi, J X Y ciraparigrahItAzca: Fa cirataramuSitvA ca. Est. t viSayAna. -") B2 vedasG1 hetusU (for bhedas). Fat.v. na mano; W2-4 ca jano for na jano). A3 D W yastvayamamUn ; C F3 yatsvayamasUna; F1 ytsvymbhuut| F4 (m.v. as in text) yatsvayamapi. -- ) F2 vrajetaM; G5 vajaMtyaH. Ms manasAM. --4)X sakha (for svayaM). D Et. F3.5 Ji W1.2.4 T3 Gat.4 tyaktvA . W2 cedete; W3 cette; W4 caite (for hyete). B1 zivasukham B2 zamamuSam I [s? ]samasukham ; Gs zramasukham. Hit .st M3 vidadhate.

Page #167
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe vrajantaH khAtacyAdatulaparitApAya manasaH svayaM tyaktA hyete zamasukhamanantaM vidadhati // 157 // bhikSAzanaM tadapi nIrasamekavAraM zayyA ca bhUH parijano nijadehamAtram / vastraM ca jIrNazatakhaNDamayI ca kanthA hA hA tathApi viSayA na parityajanti // 158 // stanau mAMsagrandhI kanakakalazAvityupamitau mukhaM zleSmAgAraM tadapi ca zazAGkena tulitam / sravanmUtraklinnaM karivarakaraspardhi jaghanam aho nindyaM rUpaM kavijanavizeSairguru kRtam // 159 // ajAnan mAhAtmyaM patati zalabhas tIvradahane sa mIno'pyajJAnAd baDizayutamaznAtu pizitam / BIS. 668 (243) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 13. Haeb, and Galan. 12. SRB. p. 368. 42 (Jayaditya); SBH. 3386 (Jayaditya); SDK. 5.62.5(p.318, Hari). Santis. 3.33BSS. 45.11; SM. 1444; SN. 308; SSD. 4.f.23a; SSV. 1429%BJSV. 239. 2. 158 Om. in GVS 2387 probably on a missing fol. in original. -4) Aot B Eo. He Xit bhikSAsana; Y bhikSAdazanaM; Get bhikSATanaM. -") J3 M4. mahI (for ca bhUH).-") F1 H Y6.8 T1.2 G4.5 vizIrNa- (for ca jIrNa-). B1 (m.v. as in text) FiH -paTakhaMDa-, M4.5 zataraMdhra- (for -zatakhaNDa-). C mayI hi; Jit W1.4 M4.5 degmalIna- (for 'mayI ca). A kAMthA; M2 kaMdhA. -") Jat tadApi. He W. X2 M. viSayAna. BIS. 4583 (2043) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and Haeb. 3. 16. lith, ed. I and Galan 15. Subhash. 309%; SRB. p. 76.37; SDK. 5.57. 2 (p. 315, Bilhana, var.); SRH. 196. 21; SRK. p. 91.8 (Bh.); SS. 45. 1; SM. 1440%B SSSD. 4. f.7b; SSV. 1425%3; JS.417. 159 Wrongly om. in B2. BD F1IX M3-5 order bacd. -") Gi [upamita. -deg) F1.2X. (orig.) Gst M2-5 zleSmAkAraM. B1 G2.3 om. ca. -') B Eo... I Ji zravana- E-kaTaF2.3 J2.3 Y3-3 T G M -ziraH- (for -kara-). xdegvisaM tadapi ca varAMgaM nigaditaM. -4) F1.3-5 Hit. I J W X Y1. 4-3 T GM muhara;Y paraM (for aho). Bl C D Es F2 Js W Yic Git.v. kavivara'; E3.4 kukavi'; M kavinuta; M5 kavinuti'. A2 'nizeSer D janaistad; E3. I Y: 'vikalpaira; Fm.. 'pizAcaira; x Git.v. M1. 2.4.5 'vacobhira. G1 uru kRtaM. BIS. 7186 (3927) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 17. Haeb. 15. lith. ed. I and Galan 16. lith. ed. II. 19. Subhash.309; Sp. 4147 ( Bh.); SRB. p.371. 130%; SK.7.35; SU. 1031 (Bh.); PMT. 287 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 19b% BSMV. 26. 3 (bacd). 160 Om. in Ujjain 6414. -.) Cxi mahAtmya: H I JY4-6.3 T G Ms-5 dAhAtmyaM; F2 apyeSaH Fs. 4m.v. dAhAti (for mAhAtmyaM). B Eo.2.40.5 F1.2.4 H IeY: (by corr.).4-3 T GM patata. Es. J2.3 G2.3 tatra: Fa, am.v. dIpa- (for tIva-). F4

Page #168
vairaagyshlokaaH| vijAnanto'pyete vayamiha vipajjAlajaTilAn na muzcAmaH kAmAnaha ha gahano mohamahimA // 16 // phalamalamazanAya svAdu pAnAya toyaM zayanamavanipRSThaM valkale vAsasI ca / lavadhanamadhupAnabhrAntasarvendriyANAm avinayamanumantuM notsahe durjanAnAm // 161 // vipulahRdayairdhanyaiH kaizcij jagaj janitaM purA vidhRtamaparairdattaM cAnyairvijitya tRNaM yathA / (second in.v.) dahanaM. ..--- ") G2. 3 na (for sa). C vijJAnAda, Eot.st [s]pi jJAnAda: Es []pajJAnAda: Fam.v. [s]pi jJAtvA. Ao.10.DHI Y3biDizayatamU: BbiDizagatama: F M1.5 balizata(Fit.v. vRta) Y: bhaDizayutam: G1 M1. baLizagatam: M3 baLizayutam. A3 C D Est. it F2. 3.5 J Wox Y1 M1. 2. 1.5 anAti; Wt anaMti. -") F: [s]pyate; W ghete. J8 vayamiva. F3 viSajjAla- AX Y1 -jaTilA; W -paTalAna; T3 -jaTilo. ___BIS. 100(36) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 3. 19. Haeb. and Galan 17. lith. ed. I. 18%B II. 203; p. 4156 (Bh.); SRB. 374. 214 (Bh.); SKM. 131. 73 (Gobhatta); SRK. p. 295.12%3 Santis.1.83; SU. 1034 (Bilhana); SM. 1445%; SN. 407; PMT. 289 (Bh.), SSD.4.1.7b; SSV.1430. 161 Om. in BU. 114/7. - 4) D Es.st viSamalam: Eo. 2. 50 vizamalamU: E4 visamalam Ec bizamalamU: J3 vanaphalam; Y: phaLamuLam : G1 M2 silamalamU. Y3 [alaMca (for svAda). A3 pAnAya vAri; J1 pAnIyatoyaM. -") B C D Et F2-5 I J W X Y1-3 G1-8.5 M1- zayanamavanipRSThe; Y1.8 T G+ 4. kSitirapi (Y7degdhara-) zayanArtha (M. S). BCD Es. FIJ W Y1-7G1-3 M vAsasI valkale; Ec vAsase valkalI; YT G4. 5 vAsase valkalaM. Hit na: His. 30 nana (?); H2.3t tu (for ca).-.) Anidhavana, BEF HIJ WitxtY1.1-TG2- 1. navadhana-C FI. 1. 5 Wic. 80.4 Ydhanalava-: D Xc dhanamada-F. nadhatala;Y: dhananava-3 G M2.3 paradhana: 1 varadhana-(for lavadhana-found only in We.st.at) Lot -madhupAnAM; Esc (also as in text) W Y2 madhupAnaM. A-zrAMta- Eot bhrAti- Vt-bhrAmi Y8 -krAMta- Gst -bhrAmya (for -bhrAnta-). -- ) savinayam; X Y1 (c.v. as in text) BGst api nayam. Cupasatu; F2 apanetuM J1 anumaMtraM; J3 anumatye; W anumatu; x anugaMtuM; Yic.v. G1 abhinetuM; G1 abhimaMtuM. D[5]paMDitAnAM (for durjanAnAm ). . _BIS. 4372 (1934) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. und Haeb. 3. 55. lith.ed. I. 46, II. 21. Galan 51; SSD.4.t. 9a. 162 Om. in D; BORI 328. Vi (henve probably a later addition). .") Fs matibhiH (for -hRdayair ). Fs kairapyetaj; J anyairetaj; V Ye M3 IzaH (W4 zAH) kaicija Ya Gat dhanyaiH kazcija, Yi- dhanyairetaj; Y: T Cst. Izairetaj; Mi. 5 ekairetaj (for dhanyaiH kaizcij). M jayituM (for janitaM). -') J vivRtam: Y: Get vijitam (for vikRtam). 13 cAnye; G5 yAndhair (for cAnyair ). Y: viciMtya- Aot Eot tRNAM; Est It X: M4.5 nRNAM (for tRNaM). Wat. purA (for yathA). - deg) Y1 iha ca; 17 iti hi; T2 aha hiGat iha vA. Fa bhuvanAnanye;J1 bhuvanAnyeva. nRpAza;X Y1.8 vIrAza. -") It kati kati (for katipaya-). Eo.5 -pura:-; It -puraM. G-svAmyaiH. C['pyeSAM (for puMsAM). F1 Wat. stuka eva;J eSaH Wimadanajvara..

Page #169
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe iha hi bhuvanAnyanye dhIrAz caturdaza bhuJjate ___katipayapurakhAmye puMsAM ka eSa madajvaraH // 162 // tvaM rAjA vayamapyupAsitaguruprajJAbhimAnonnatAH khyAtas tvaM vibhavairyazAMsi kavayo dikSu pratanvanti nH| itthaM mAnada nAtidaramubhayorapyAvayorantaraM yadyasmAsu parAmukho'si vayamapyekAntato niHspRhAH // 163 // abhuktAyAM yasyAM kSaNamapi na yAtaM nRpazatair bhuvas tasyA lAbhe ka iva bahumAnaH kSitibhujAm / tadaMzasyApyaMze tadavayavaleze'pi patayo viSAde kartavye vidadhati jaDAH pratyuta mudam // 164 // BIS. 6155 (2829) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and Haeb. 3. 58. lith. ed. I. 49, II. 22, III. 42. Galan 53. Santis.2.13 (Haeb.417). Subhash. 310% BSRB. p. 80.37BSBH. 539 (Bh.); SDK. 5.39. 1 (p. 303, Bh.); SRH. 167.233; Suvrttatilaka of Ksemendra (KM, 2, p. 52, Bh.); Namisadhu. 163 Om. in. Ji. -") F4m.v. aham (for vayam). BE V[upAzitaguru-; D [upAsiguravaH; Y [a]pAsitaguru; M3.4 [upAsitaguruH. D WE M4 degmAnonnataH; J3 dhAnonnatAH; G1 M2 degmAnaujasaH.-") Wat.st.4t ca (for naH). - )D mAnavatopi; F1-3 I (orig.)J2.3W.Y1.4-8 TGM1-3.5degdhanAti- Hdegva nAti: Wi... dhanAniHXM'dhanAdika Y2.3 degdhanAvi... [A0.1 coms. mA+nada =mata gUMji; E com. mAnaM dadAti and mAnakhaMDana: Hi com. mAnada-mahan]. W2.3 -dUragatayora.-1) Cat yadyasmAtsa. Wat.M [s]pi (for 'si). B1 D Es. 10.5 F1-3.5 J2.3 X1 GS M nispRhAH (F5 hAhAH); X Y: niHspRhaH. BIS. 2654 (1078) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3.52. Haol. 49. lith. ed. I. 41, II. 23. Galan 48. Subhash. 310; Sp. 204 (Bh.); SRB. p. 80. 42; SBH. 3473; SDK. 5.40.5 (p.304). ___164 Missing in Ji but traces survive in comm. on vipulahadayaiH. Om. in GVS 2387, probably on missing fol. in original. NS2. V22 (21), and V97 (95).--.) Est abhaktAnAM B yAtaM;J2.kSmAyAM (for yasyAM). YE C kSaNamiva. B yasyAM CJ2.sS (except Wio) jAtaM; F2 nItaM (for yAtaM). .-") I Y1 (printed test only)C2 (orig.) tt (for it). C Fim.v. W Y7 Gs M1.5 #; Tsia. B Wat.3. 1 X Y1.3-8 T Gi.4.5 MI-3 kSitibhRtAM. -deg) Y3 yadaMzasya. D[aMte (for [aMze). Y yadavayava. x leze nu Y..4.6-G5 -lezAdhi- Y2-lezasya; Y: G+ -dezepi (for -leze'pi).-")C Fs Ms janAH;J3 nijaH; Y jahAH; Ms mRDAH (for jaDAH). Jat Mi pratyutamidaM; Y prastutamudAM. .. BIS. 507 (193) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and Haeb. 3. 50. lith. ed. I. 50, II. 24. Galan 54. Subhash. 310; SRB. p. 80.34 (Bh.); SBH. 533 (Bh.).

Page #170
vairAgyalokAH / na naTA na viTA na gAyanA na paradrohanibaddhabuddhayaH / nRpasadmani nAma ke vayaM stanabhArAnamitA na yoSitaH // 165 // arthAnAmIziSe tvaM vayamapi ca girAmImahe yAvaditthaM M m zUrastvaM vAgnidarpajvarazamana vidhAvakSayaM pATavaM naH / sevante tvAM dhanAndhA matimalahataye mAmapi zrotukAmA mayyapyAsthA na te cet tvayi mama sutarAmeSa rAjan gato'smi // 166 // pareSAM cetAMsi pratidivasamArAdhya bahudhA prasAdaM kiM netuM vizasi hRdaya klezakalilam / BD E5 F2 JS 165 Om. in F. H order abdc. a) V2 na vidyA na naTAH na gAyaka ( Yr ko ); I na ca gAyakA; Hit. 2 (orig.).3t na vigAyanA. 1 ) DFs - viruddha ; H - kRtaika: X - niviSTa (for - nibaddha - ) X cetasaH (for -buddhayaH ). CF3 na ca sabhyetarapakSapAtinaH; F2. J_W_Y_T G M ( generally ) na ca (Get hi ) sabhyetara vAda ( W1. 2. 4 sabhyetaravAdi-; Y3 sabhyAMtaravAda ) cuMcavaH (F2. 1 J3 W20 Y2.3 G1.4 - caMcava:; W1 - caMcuvaH; Wat. 3 - caMcalaH). deg) A3 CF2-1 J $ nRpamIkSi ( Y: pa vIkSa-; G2t. pa vIkSi) tumatra; Fs nRpasaMsadi nAma; H nRpasadmasu nAma; It nRpasadmani gaMtuM. Wat kevalaM (for ke vayaM ). " ) E kuca - ( for stana - ). D F2 I - bhAronnamitA; Gat - bhArAnumitA. F3 na ca (for na ) H1 yoSitA; X 2 yoSitAH. B 65 DIS. 3319 (1406 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl and Haeb. 3. 57. lith. od. I. 48, II. 26. Galan 52. Satakav. 103. Subhash. 311; SRB. p. 80. 30; SRH. 40. 37 (Bh.); SRK. p. 246.43 (Sphutasloka, var. ); SK. 6. 257; SM 913; SSV. 895. - 166 Om. in. NS2, GVS 2387 ( probably on missing fol. in original ). . d ) D ArthAnAm Wa Izase; X Izvaras. Y+5 atula (for api ca ). X girAmIzvarA. BJ2t. 3 Y1. 4-6 G2. 3. 3M 1.2 degdicchaM; W Y2. 7.8T G+ M3-5 dartha; G1 didhI: (corrupt ). [ itthaM and icchaM are difficult to distinguish in most N MSS.]. --- 0 ) I tvaM zUro ; J1.2t zUra svaM; W+ sUrastvaM BCF3-5IJS ( except W+ ) vAdidarpa ; D vAGmaya sarpa ; F2 vAdadarpa- B1 J1.3 Y79 - jvaradamana - ; OF T -vyupazamana-; Eis-jvaramatula- ; J3 jvaramadana-; Ms - jvaramathana(for jvarazamana - ). Do [ a ]kSavaM; J3 [ a ]kSayA X [ a ]kSayaH. W2t. 3. pATavaM te ; X1 pATavAsa:- *) II madAMdhA; W X21 - 3T G4.5 dhanADhyA ; Ms. 5 dhanArthAH. Y3 bhativimaladhiyo ; G1 matimalagataye; M1 gatamalamatayo ; M2 matimalagatayo ; M+5 suvimalara (Moma) tayo. AEstt I mAmiha; Jic mAM prati; x [s] smAnapi ( for mAmiha ). F3 zrotukAmaM - 4 ) C mayyastyAsthA; CG1 M1.2 madhyadhyAzA. CF2.3 X Y2. 3 na cette ; 1 na tattve; Gst na te ca. E mayya (Eo mAna-: E2 mAnA; Es 'mAma) pyAsthAnametat; H: mayyAsthAnaM na te cet. S ( except Y3 ) ni (T3 na ) tarAm (for sutarAm ). A3 naiSa; WY2. +-s Tht G M2-5 eva; Ys M1 nAsti ( for eSa ). B2 M2 rAjangatosmin ; Bo. 2.30 5 rAjangatosi rAjAnatosmi; Wt rAjangatAsIt; We rAjan""Agatosmi ; Y3 M1 ciMtApi rAjan; Yo. 8 Tit M3 rAjannanAsthA; M15 rAjangatAH smaH. BIS. 606 (220) Bhartr. od. Bohl. Haeb. lith ed. III. 3. 53. lith ed. I. 44, II. 30. Galan 49. Satakav. 103. Subhash. 311; SRE. p. 81.48; SBH. 3474. 167 ) A vidhivat ; Eo. 2 ( and Ec ) bahu hA ;. Est F 2 bahudhA hA; ca mudhA; F (m.v. as in text) vidhinA (for bahudhA ). Jo divasamArA bahuvidhA. - 1 ) F3 kiMcinnetuM Aot Xat 9 bha. su.

Page #171
66 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe prasanne tvayyantaH svayamuditacintAmaNiguNe vimukteH saMkalpaH kimabhilaSitaM puSyati na te // 167 // www amISAM prANAnAM tulita bisinI patrapayasAM ww kRte kiM nAsmAbhirvigalitavivekairvyavasitam / dADhyAnAmagre draviNamadaniH saMjJamanasAM kRtaM vItavrIDairnijaguNakathApAtakamapi // 168 // www bhrAtaH kaSTamaho mahAn sa nRpatiH sAmantacakraM ca tat pArzve tasya ca sApi rAjapariSat tAzU candrabimbAnanAH / www vizazi ; E+ dizasi ; F3 vizadayasi; F + (m.v. as in text ) vizati ; M+ vaha si (for vizasi ). B2D F1. 5 I (orig.) Xin hRdaye; Eo. 2 W3 Y3 hRdayaM. D - kalile ; E F + H I J Ys T -kalitaM ; F2 - kililaM ; W1. 20. 3. 40 - viphalaM ; Watt Y1B, 1 G+ - vikalaM; M3 -salilaM. (c) ) CF2. 5 tvayyeva ; Ga M1.2 svayyarthe. Gst M1-3 ucita (for udita ). Aa I (orig. ) Xit Y2 -gaNe ; C - guNair; F2 -maNau; F3.5 I ( by corr. ) J2 W1X 1.3M. 6 guNo; J1.3 X2tY4-8 TG M1-3 - gaNo (for - guNe ). B yadADhyAnAmagre draviNamadaniHsaMjJamanasAM [apparently from the next sloka]. - * ) A ( A1 by corr. ) vimukte ; BCF1. JS viviktaH (G20 vicittaH; Ga vibhaktaH); D Eo. 2. 4. 5 Fm.v. H vimuktaH; 3-5 viveka: (for vimukteH ). [ E3 com. vimukteH mokSasya saMkalpaH ]. A saMkalpe; F3 W2 saMkalpaM; It saMkalpAt. A2 H3t lakhitaM; F3 "likhitaM ; Gat deglaSyati ( for laSitaM ). F1 puSyati na taiH; J3 poSyati na te ; Y: puNyatanute; Ys puSyatu na te. Gat BIS. 3975 (1726) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 62. Haeb. 60. lith, ed. I. 51, II. 32. Subhash. 312; SRE. p. 368.45 ( Samkuka); SBH. 534 ( Samkuka) and 3410; SSD. 4. f. 31a. - 168 Om. in C. . a) Aot. 1 B1 E2. 5 F30H - bizinI ; Aoc. 2 B2 E3 - bizanI- ; A3 - vizinI ; Wat X2 - visinI; W3c -viSanI; X1 - visanI- (for - bisinI - ). b) DW X kRtaM (for kRte). J1 vAsmAbhir J 10. 2. 3 - vizeSair (for - vivekair ). - ) A0-3 yadIzAnAm ; Est A0-2DI - mohAMdha; M1.2 - manasA. - . * ) W1 Fs yadhAnAm; F3. Am. v. yadajJAnAm; F+ madADhyAnAm ; Y2 dhanADhyAnAm. F1.4 (m.v. as in text ) J - niHsaMga; X - niHsIma (for - niHsaMjJa ). G1-3 kRta- ( for kRtaM ). B mukta: F2. 3 J1c, 2 Y4 T1 1 5 mAna-; Jit M mlAna : Ja mAnaM (for vIta ). Aot J vrIDaM; 'kathApAtakamiti. Wt X Y2-1 T2.3 G1-3 1M bIr. Fo kathAkhyAnamapi; J3 BIS. 526 (197) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith. ed. I. Galan 3. 7. lith, ed. II. 35; SRB. p. 77. 45; SDK 5 43.3 (p. 306, Dharmakirti ); SRK. p. 67. 10 ( Bh.). Santis. 1. 19 ; SSD. 4. f. 9a 169 Om. in GVS 2387, probably on a missing fol. in original. ISM. Kalamkar 195. V38 ( sA ramyA ), V89 ( bhrAtaH kaSTa ). NS3. V31 ( sA ramyA), V111 (extra, bhrAtaH kaSTa). - * ) A F3 bhrAtaH kutra gato; F12 bhrAMta kaSTamaho; J: bhrAMtaH kaSTamaho; sA ramyA nagarI ( for bhrAtaH kaSTamaho ). C gataH ( for mahAn ). M+ cakraza (for -cakraM ). - 1 ) D F3 Y3 yasya ( for tasya ). BCDF 31 ( m. vas in text ). - Y3 yat (for tat ). IcJ S sA vidagdhapa

Page #172
vairAgyazlokAH / udriktaH sa ca rAjaputranivahas te bandinas tAH kathAH sarvaM yasya vazAdagAt smRtipadaM kAlAya tasmai namaH // 169 // vayaM yebhyo jAtAz ciraparigatA eva khalu te samaM yaiH saMvRddhAH smRtiviSayatAM te'pi gamitAH / idAnIme smaH pratidivasamAsannapatanA gatAs tulyAvasthAM sikatilanadItIratarubhiH // 170 // yatrAnekaH kacidapi gRhe tatra tiSThatyathaiko yatrApyekasa tadanu bahavas tatra cAnte na caikaH / riSat (M3 pariSas; M 'paruSA ) ; E It sA ca rAjapariSat; F2 te vidagdhavanitAsU (for sApi rAjapariSat ) D te maMtriNastAH kathAH. 9 ) Es udbhiktaH ; F1. 2. 4 X utsiktaH ; Fs sadvRttaH; W1.3 unmattaH; W2. + unmattA; Y TG M udvRttaH. M3 caraMtu (for ca rAja- ). F3 -nicayas; W+ * nivaddAsa; M3 - nivadais (for - nivahas ). Several MSS. vaMdinas D tAcaMdrabiMbAnanAH (interchanged with v.l. between ' and ' ). - 2 ) B2 E2 F2 X sarve ; G1 sarvAM (for sarva ). F2. 3 vazAtsmRteH; G+ vazAdabhUt. C Ft. v. W ( except wic ) Y1 ( printed text ). 2.4-3T_G3. +-t.v.5M. smRtipathaM; E3t.4t G1 zrutipadaM; F2 padamagAt; F3 pathamagAt; M1-3 zrutipathaM. C daivAya (for kAlAya ). X 2 tubhyaM (for tasmai ). BIS. 7025 (3246) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, 3. 42. Haeb. and Galan 38. lith. ed. I. 39, II. 36; Sp. 4164 (Bh.); SRB. p. 374. 200 (Bh.); SBH. 3328 (Srikamalayudha); SRH. 35. 57 (7 fagast, Bh.); SRK. p. 100. 2 (Bh.); SSD, 4. f. 5b, 67 170 F3 order abdc. a) Fs tebhyo (for yebhyo ). As yAtAza (for jAtAza ). A Fi ciramapi gatA ; B cirataragatA; DH ciramapagatA; X ciramatha gatA ; Y2. 6. 8 TGs cirapari citA. Y: ye ca ( for eva ). 1 ) B samayaiH; F2 samaM ya: ; W2-4 X samaM ye (for samaM yaiH ). J2.3 Y1.7 T3 saMvRttAH; W2-4 te vRddhAH (for saMvRddhAH ). DD F1. smaraNapadavIM; F2 J1 zrutiviSayatAM (for smRti ). C tepi hi gatAH; G+ te ca galitAH. ) A2 F5 J2.3 W1. 3. 4 X2 YG1 + ete sma ( W1 - smat ) ; F3. + (m.v. as in text ) etaiH smaH ( F3 sma ) ; Jit etasmin; Jc Yr M+ etesmin. Y1 ( printed text ) etepi Eot W1. 2 Y 5. 6 pratidivasamApanna; Xa M2 pratidinasamAsanna. Eo.20.3 - 5 J23 patanAd; M3 patanaM ; M+ patanAM. - d) Wa Jat gatA ( for gatAs). A zikatila ; Et I J 1 Y3 sikatala -; F2 iva kila; J3 sikatatila-; W sikata( Wa siti ) sama; G1 vikasita-; M asikatala- (for sikatila~ ). BIS. 5939 (2721 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 49. Haeb. 46. lith ed. I and II. 37. Galan 45. Satakav. 102; Sp. 4113 ( Bh. ) ; SRB. p. 373. 177 ( Bh. ); Subhasita ratnasamdoha of Amitagati (KM. 82) 337. SSD. 4. f. 8a. 171 Om. in GVS 2387, probably on missing fol. in original. a) A H1c. 30 I yatrAneke ; C D E10 F + Hit. 2 yatrAnekAH ; Est. it J1. 3 yatrAnekA T3 yatra ( for tatra ). F1 tiSThannathaiko; W2- tiSThatyanaiko. ') Y 2 teSu ( for tatra ). A2 cAntye na caikaH ; C cAMtepi caikaH; F1 jAtena caikaH; 2 naikopi cata:; F3.5 WY1. 2. 4 - 3T G2. 3. 4. v. 5 M 4. 5 kopi cAMte; F+ (first m.v. as in text) naikosmi (second m. v. sti) cAMte; X naikopi cAste; Y3 cAste na caikaH ; G1 caikopi cAste; G naiko vibhAti; M2. 3 caikopi cAMte. ') F3 J -

Page #173
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe itthaM cemau rajanidivasau dolayan dvAvivAkSau __kAlaH kAlyA saha bahukalaH krIDati prANisAraiH // 171 // tapasyantaH santaH kimadhinivasAmaH suranadI guNodArAn dArAnuta paricarAmaH savinayam / pibAmaH zAstraughAnuta vividhakAvyAmRtarasAn na vidmaH kiM kurmaH katipayanimeSAyuSi jane // 172 // AzA nAma nadI manorathajalA tRSNAtaraGgAkulA rAgagrAhavatI vitarkavihagA dhairyadrumadhvaMsinI / mohAvartasudustarAtigahanA prottuGgacintAtaTI tasyAH pAragatA vizuddhamanaso nandantu yogIzvarAH // 173 // Y1.2.4-8 T3 G_M neyo; Y3 cobhau; T1.2 neyai (for cemau). JY1.3-8 T C2-5 M1.5 lolayandrAvivAauH G1 lolayaMtrAvivizlIH M.3 lolayaMtrAvivAkSau: M: lolayadvAvivAkSau. -4) D Y2, 4-6.8 T G1.2t.4.5 M1 kalyo : E F (m,v. as in text) Y3 G2e. s kalyA ; F2.3 kalyaiH ; YkAlyo . [G2.3 com. kalyA -svapalyA ]. S (except Gic. sc. M2--5) bhuvanaphalake (Gst kaiH) (for saha bahakala:). Wat. 3.4 krIDate. Ai(t orig.).2.3 E I Ja prANasAraiH; B prANazAraH; B2 C WIXY1.2.4-8. 8 T1.2 G2-5 M1.4 prANizAraiH; Eot M3.. prANisAre; Y: prANijAlaiH; T3 prA* zAMtaH; GM prANinAzaiH. BIS. 5077 (2294) Bhartr. ed. Bolil. 3. 43. Faeb, and Galan 39. lith, ed. I. 40. II. 38: SRB. p. 374. 199: SKM. 131.54 (Candraka); SRH. 35.50 ( Bh.); SRK. p. 100.3 (Bh.); Kavyanusasana of Vagbhata.1(KM. 46, p.6); Kavikanthabharana 4 (KM. 4, p. 137, Candraka); SN. 811; SSD.4. f.5b. 172 Om. in GVS2387, probably missing fol. in original. - ") Ciha; D uta; Est.it IMi api; Ec[2] G1 M2 iti (for adhi-). Est na vasAmaH. -") JY dhArAn (for dvArA paricarayAma, paricayAmaH; MsparisarAmaH savinayIIIT Y2 svaviSayAna; Mt. sakutuka. --- ) Aot Eot zAstrIthAna B zAstrotthAna: Foc zastraughAna: Est zastrauvAdhAna; F5 Y1. 4-6 zAstrArthAna; JM1. zAstrAMbUni. Eo. 2. 5 (and Ec) data- Est.it om. (tor uta). [ com. druta-zruta for strata?] Dat.at vividhatama- G1 uta vadata (tor uta vividhaH). Hit kAyAmRta.. J3-rasaM (for -rasAna).-d)D X2t na vighnaH- W nimeSAyadhi. DIS. 2493 (1001) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3.77. Haeb. and lith. ed. III. 74. lith. ed. II. 41, I. 76. Galan 70%; SHV. app. I. f. 1a. 4 (Bh.). - 173 Punjab 2101, V extra 2. 4. - ") D vikarta-; Y vikarka-. J1c -gahanA; W -vigrahA ( for -vihagA). W dharmadruma-.-") Xi [a]pi; Ms su. (for [a]ti-). I prottaMga; W1.3 uttaMga- C-ciMtAtaTA; H-ciMtATavI.-) BpAramitA: Eat tIragatA. II. "manasA. A3 D Eat F (except Fi) E Jit.28 naMdaMti. ___BIS. 1047 (397) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. Haeb. lith.ed. I and Galan 3. 11. lith.ed. II. 45. Subhash.7 and 97; Sp. 4103 (Bh.); SR B. p. 367.76 (Bh.); SRH. 200.33 (Bh.); SRK. p. 67.8 (Bh.); Santis.4.26%; SK.7.16BSV.10103; SL..400; SN, 347; SSD.4.1.25b.

Page #174
vairaagyshlokaaH| ye vardhante dhanapatipura prArthanAduHkhadIrghA ___ ye cAlpatvaM dadhati viSayAkSepaparyastabuddheH / teSAmantaHsphuritahasitaM vAsarANAM smareyaM, _____ dhyAnacchede zikharikuharagrAvazayyAniSaNNaH // 174 // vidyA nAdhigatA kalaGkarahitA vittaM ca nopArjitaM ___ zuzrUSApi samAhitena manasA pitrona saMpAditA / AlolAyatalocanA yuvatayaH svapne'pi nAliGgitAH kAlo'yaM parapiNDalolupatayA kAkairiva preritaH // 175 // AsaMsAraM tribhuvanamidaM cinvatAM tAta tAdRG naivAsmAkaM nayanapadavIM zrotravAgato vA / 174 Om. in I. Punjab 2101. V extra 2. 5; BORI 329. V 107 (final sloka perhaps later addition). -M) DEa (t.v. as in text) F2 H J Y4.6-3 T M1.3-5 vartate. Jat G2.3 -pura- (for -pura:-). BC Eat. st. 4t F2. 3.5 J2 S 'bhAjo; D'dInA; J1.3 degbhAjA (for dIrghA). -") A E0 'ye cAjJatvaM; Est ye cAnyatvaM; F ye bAlyatvaM; X yazcAlpatvaM; Ji Y2 ye vAlpatvaM; M4.5 ye cAkSepaM. Jit spadati (corrupt); Jic T3 dadati. X1 viSayAkSema- Ys viSayApekSaH MviSayaH kena. X2 -paryAsta; Y2.4-7 T Git.v. M3 -paryApta C-bodhAH , D -buDyA [1]; F (orig.) W buddhiH (for -buddheH). - ) E3.4 F2.3 Y: M4 sphurati (for -sphurita-). D F1.4 -hasitaira: G1 -sahitaM; M1.2 -hasito; M3.5 -haritaM; M -caritaM. Y+6-8 T GE M3 vAsarANi M... bhUsurANAM.X1 smaroyaM; G smareyur. --") WdhyAnacchaMde. Fazikhara- M1.2 -kuhare. Y grAhazayyA.. A1.2 Eo -niSiNaH DF Ji Ya Gi.st.1.5 -niSaNNAH ; F1 -niviSTA.. BIS. 5560 (2519) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 29. Haeb, and Galan 26. lith. ed. I. and III. 27, II. 47; SRB. p. 97. 10%B SRK. P. 78.6 (Kalpataru); SSD. 4. f. 30a. 175* Om. in I (but traces in commentary), BORI 329 and Punjab 2101, Om, or missing in Adyar XXII-B-10. - a) Datf#al; Es sifatrat:; Gi nAdhikRtA. Eit kalaMkavirahitA; J3 kalaMkarahitaM. Cna copArjitaM. -- ") A D E Y3 G2.3.5 zuzrUSA ca; Y1 zuzrUSAdi. 12 samIhitena. A3 Eat. 4.5 J1 saMpAditAH. - ) Cat AlolAcala- Ys T Gi. it.v.5 priyatamAH. -") Wa paripiMDa; M3 pitRpiMDa-. C -lolubhatayA; D -lolamatibhiH. Eat Hit. 2.st WipreSitaH; W2-4 [ApoSitaH; Y2. 4. 5.7.8 TG1.4 M1.3-preyate: Y3 prodyatA: Gat preritAH; M2 prerase. xvyarthaM janma gataM madIyamadhunA zaMbho prasIda prabho. BIS. 6088 (2796) Bharte. ed. Bohl. 3. 48. Haeb. 44. lith. ed. I. 36. II. 48. III. 45. Galan 44; SRB. p. 375.225%; SRK.p.94.1(Sphutailoka); SSD.4. f. 6b. 176* Om. in Jodhpur 1 and BVB 5. Y7 misssing. -") CY3.8 T1.3 G2. 3.5 M2.3 A saMsArAt. Fat.v. vikRtAM (for cinvatAM). DX tAta tAvana; Wat. st. vA ca tAGa, GMi.s tAdRzAnAM% M3 cAnvitAGa (for tAta tAdR).-") G2. maivAsmAkaM. F2 strani"; Fs W Y (Y7 missing) TG2t. st. 4,5 M3 STATY; Jat sittatai-; X2 gotravamo. - ") J3 datte. G1 M1.2 viSama- M3 vinaya- ( for viSaya-). E F2 karagI--

Page #175
70 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe yo'yaM dhatte viSayakariNIgADharUDhAbhimAna kSIbasyAntaHkaraNakariNaH saMyamAlAnalIlAm // 176 // vayamiha parituSTA valkalais tvaM ca lakSmyA ____sama iha paritoSo nirvizeSo vizeSaH / sa tu bhavatu daridro yasya tRSNA vizAlA ____ manasi ca parituSTe ko'rthavAn ko dridrH|| 177 // bhogA meghavitAnamadhyavilasatsaudAminIcaJcalA ___ AyurvAyuvighaTTitAbhrapaTalIlInAmbuvad bhaGguram / lolA yauvanalAlanA tanubhRtAmityAkalayya drutaM yoge dhairyasamAdhisiddhisulabhe buddhiM vidadhvaM budhAH // 178 // BD Fs Ic J W Y1.2.4-6 T G1-3.5 M1. 2. 4 -gADhagUDhA; Y3 G-gUDhagADhA.. Eo.2-4 W Y1 -abhimAnaH; F X2 -[abhimAnaM; Hit J1.3 [a]bhimAnA. - ") F2 -kSIbazzAMta:-: F5 -kSIbasvAMta:- J M -kSINasyAMta:-; Gst -kIbasyAMta:-; M3 -krIDasyaMta:-. A. Wit Get -karaNakiraNaH; D -kanakakariNaH; F-karaNakariNaM;X-karaNakariNAM. Ji saMyamAlAni;Y TI (e.v.as in text).2.3 saMyamAnAya. FX G: -lInaM Ja M5 -lIlA (for -lIlAm ).. BIS. 1060 (401) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3.82. Haeb.77. lith. ed. I. 80, II. 46. III. 78. Galan 76%; Sp. 4105 (Bh.); SRB. p. 369.61. 177 a) Y1.8 api (for iha). Ya paritaptA. F3 W X Y1-3.1.8 T Gi. 4.5M dukalaiH (for ca lakSmyA ). - ") B samam. C D F1 J1. 2 Y1B1-6 T Gs iva: Y iti: M. hita (for iha). M3 paritoSe. E nirvizeSA(Eot. 2 degSo)vazeSaH; X1 nirvizoko vizeSaH G+ nirvikalpo vizeSaH.-) F2 saca; T3 sati. CHW2.3.10 Y1.3-T3 G1--3 Mbhavati. W daridrI.--") Eo. 3. 4 (and Ec) [ tu (for ca). F1 daridrI. BIS. 5941 (2722) Bhartr. ed. Boll. and Haeb. 3. 54. lith. ed. I. 45, II. and Galan 50. lith, ed. III. 55. Dasarupavaloka 4. 12. (jJAnAdyathA bhartaharizatake); Sp. 308 (Bh); SRB. p. 75. 17 (Bh.); SBH. 3475; SDK. 5. 64.4 (p. 320, Krshurmisra); SRK. p. 53. 2 (Bh.). Rasarat nahara, Rasaratnapradipika; SHV. f. 76a. 846; SK, 2. 2303; SU. 1596. 178 4) J3 rogavitAna-. F1 -vibhramalasat- (for -madhyavilasat-). T -saudAmanI.. Ja -saMcarA.-') Y3 [ to avoid hiatus] cAyura. BdegtAbda- CF1 Ic T 'tAja- (for degtAbhra.). B Fs-paTalac- B Fs We-chinnA; OF Wt Y2-lIlA; Eot-nIlA; Fi im.v. -laMbA;Y -kIrNA (for -lInA). -) BD G1 -lAlanA: E F G2.3 M1.5-lAlasA: F3-5 IJ2.3 wX Y TG1, 5 -lAlasAsa. Gst stanabhRtAm. CityAkalayya zrutaM; I ityAkalayyAdbhutaM; J2.3 ityAkalayya dhruvaM;X ityAkulairyatparaM; Y Alokya sarva drataM.-4) F yogi.. A2 dheya:: Fas dhyeya; F+ dhyAna-(for dhairya-). A-rAzi-(A1-rAsi-);X Y1-6 (?)GE M1-3 -siddha-Y3-citta(for -siddhi-). A3 -subhale; C D Es. F1 X -subhage; F2 -sulabhA; It -subhade; J2.3 degsulabhAM. F2 budvir. A vidadhyAda; F1 kuruSvaM; F2 vidadhya; Y1-6(?) Tin Gs (?) vidhadhvaM. T2.8 dadadhvaM A budhaH.

Page #176
71 vairaagyshlokaaH| 71 puNye grAme vane vA mahati sitapaTacchannapAlI kapAlIm AdAya nyAyagarbhadvijahutahutabhugdhUmadhUmropakaNTham / dvAraM dvAraM pravRtto varamudaradarIpUraNAya kSudhA" ___mAnI prANI sa dhanyo na punaranudinaM tulyakulyeSu dInaH // 179 // etasmAdU viramendriyArthagahanAdAyAsakAdAzrayAc chreyomArgamazeSaduHkhazamanavyApAradakSaM kSaNAt / zAntaM bhAvamupaihi saMtyaja nijAM kallolalolAM gatiM mA bhUyo bhaja bhaGgurAM bhavaratiM cetaH prasIdAdhunA // 180 // - BIS, 4633 (2072) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 36. Haeb, and Galan 32. lith, ed. I. and III. 33, II. 52. Satakiv.99% BSRB. P.373. 186%; SRK. p.93.5 (Sphutasloka); SSD. 4. f. 18. 179* Om. in BORT 329 and Punjab 2101. - 1) Ji W1. 2c. Sc. 4 X2 Y2 puNyagrAme; M4 pUrNa mAme. Y2 pure (for vane). F2 vahati (for mahati). F2 zata-JX T3 zita- (for sita-). B F1.2.5 I W2.3 X Ms -channapAlI- Eot -cchisapAlI- E2.4c -chinnapAlI: JY1.2.4-3 TG2.5 -channapAliM; W+ -chatrapAlI-3 G+ -channamauliM (for -chandapAlI). Y4-6.8 Ti kapAli. -') J3 AdhAya; Y1-6. 8 T1 hyAdAya. A jJAnagarbha; D nyAyagabhraM; Es F3 J2.3 W nyAyagarbha; F2 nyAyavarma: Hit.2.3t jJAnagarbha-YinyAyagatyA Ys nyAyagarbhA: G1 M1-3 [AmnAyagarbha- E3. + (and Ec) -bhUma; W+ -dhUmra; X1 -dhAma- (for -dhUma-) [E com. bhUmapracara.] F1-pata- (for -dhUmra.). Est.it [upakaMtaM; X Y8.8 TG1. 4. BM1. 3 -[upakaMThe.-') BpranatyanaH CJ prayAto; W X1 Y1.2.4-3 'T' CM praviSTo (M3 degTaH); X pratiSTo ( for pravRtto). G1 Ms. -param (for varam ). ABI FJ pravRtto (for RdhArtA)..-.d) Y1. 4-8 T G5 prANaiH ( for prANI). C varAkI; Esc sudhanyo; F2.3.6JS (except Ys) sanAtho (for sa dhanyo). W1.2.4 ca (for na). Ex punarida; 2 punaramudite; F5 punaranuditaM; G1 Ms varamanudinaM. W **tulyeSu; Y: tUlatulyepu. F dInAH;Y lInaH. ___ BIS. 4102 (1785) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 24. Haeb. and Galan 21. lith.ed. 1. and III. 22, II. 53. Satakav. 97; Sp.25 4 (Bh.); SRB. p. 81. 47 (Bh.); SRH. 102. 20%BSRK.p. 47. 2 (Sp.);Ksemendra's Aucityavicaracarca. (KM. 1, p. 149, Dipaka); SHV.f.7la.778 (Bh.), 873.74; SSD. 2. f. 139b. 180* Om. in BORI 339, Punjab 2101 and BU. 114/7. -.) M2.3 ekasmAda. (Bat.v. as in text) CF1.1.5 H I J1.3 W Y1. 4-3 T1.8 G1-3.3 M1.3-5 AyAsakA(M5 'ko)dAzraya (F4 'ya; Hst YdegyaH J3 yan; G1 ye); D AyAsakaSTAzrayAc; F2 AyAsakAddhaMti naH F3 AyAsakAlAzrayAc;X AyAsabhogAzrayAca; Y3 AyAsakhedAzrayAc; 12 AyAsakAdAyasa. Y3 chreNemArgam ; Y1 cheyodurgam. Jit. at M5 -vizeSa-; Y1.5 G1-3 M1-1 aneka- ( for azeSa-). Bi Y3 -duHkhazamanaM; Ba ki I duHkhasamana-; Ba t.v. -duSTadamanaM; C -duHkhadahana-F1 -duHkhasahana-; T2 -duHkhamazana- Y1.5 -vyApAta.. B1 duH* ; B2 (1.v. as in text) -durge; Fi Ya Vit -dakSa-; J1 M -dakSaH (for -dakSaM). kSaNaM, --deg)A zItaM; B zAMtyA; C svAsthyaM ; F2. S.5 J Wic. 2c X Y T C3-5 M1.3-5 svAtmI - (Y'tmA-); F+ zAMtI-; F4 m.v. zAMtyai; I Wit.t. 8.4 G1 M2 svAmI; Gat sAtmI- (for zAntaM). C tAvada (for bhAvama). F2.5 H X2 T2 G1 upehi. J saMtata- (for saMtyaja). A3 nizAM (for nijAM). A0 loliM; Y: lIlAM (for "lolAM). D Fa

Page #177
72 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe puSpairmUlaphalaiH priye praNayini prItiM kuruSvAdhunA bhUzayyA navavalkalairakaruNairuttiSTha yAmo vanam / kSudrANAmavivekamUDhamanasAM yatrezvarANAM sadA vittavyAdhivivekavihvalagirAM nAmApi na zrUyate // 181 // mohaM mArjaya tAmupArjaya ratiM candrArdhacUDAmaNau cetaH svargataraGgiNItaTabhuvAmAsaGgamaGgIkuru / W Ys mati (for gati). -1) F2 bhUyo mA; W2. 3 mA bhUyA. II Ys bhava-; T3 bhuja- (for bhaja). F5-bhaMgurI. F1 bhavagati; Js bhararati; YdhavaratiM; Y bhaja ratiM. J prasiddhAdhunA. BIS. 1450 (571) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and lith. ed. III. 3. 64. Haeb. 62. Galun. 58. lith. ed. II. 55%; SRK. p. 92. 11 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 301 ___181* On. in BORI 329. Punjab 2101, V extra 2. 6. - ) B C Eo.1.sra H J W X Y T G2-5 MB puNyair ; Est puSphaira; Eit puSphaira; AI1. puNyA-. [ppai and Nyai are virtually indistinguishable in Devanagari MSS.]. 0 priyAM: F2. 3.II G1 M1-3 priyaH, J1 priyA J2.3 W Y1 (printed text). 2.3.6.s Te.v. G2. Sc. 4 M45 priya; Y1. T1Gs TYTT; YT FETT:; T2.3 ET (for fe). Bi C 13.5 HJS (except X1) Tuferaft: B2 D praNayinI; F2 phalayinI. Bl. 2t.v. C D F2. 3.5 H JS (except Wt) vRttiM (for prItiM). -) bhUprAyyA; F3 bhUyaHzayyA;W Y T G2-5 M1-3 bhUzayyAM. B Hie. c taruvalkalaira D F1.2.4. 5 Hit. 2. 8t tRNavalkalair; Fs Ic banavalkalaira; WIt Y1 (printed text) vanapallavaira; Wic.2-+ X Y1B. 2-5.7.8 T G4.5M... 5 navapallavaira; 01 M1-3 tRNapallavair- A ataruNaira; Ba m.v. D F2. 8.5 JS (except Wt) akRpaNair ; C apamalaira; E akaraNaira. [E com. akaraNaH =karaNakriyArahitaH.] Y tattiSTa. Ys.s T1.2 C yAvo [11 com. yAmo vanam iti na sAdhIyAnpATha:]. C D Y1 vayaM (for vanam ). - deg) Yi. 5 -gUDha- (for -mUDha-). Y... vittezvarANAM. D tathA (for sadA). -4) In most Devanagari MSS. the reading may be cittavyAdhi [Ao.1 com. cittaciMtA]. All MSS, except A E2.5 (and Ec) F W read -vikAra(for -viveka-). It Wt -vyAkula- (for -vihvala-). C D F Y: -dhiyAM (for -girAM). F# no zrUyate. BIS. 4103 (4544) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 3.27. Haob, and Cralan 24. litli. cd. I and III. 25, II. 56. Satakav. 98; SRB. p. 370. 85 : SRK. D.78.5(Sph SSSD. 2. 1. 138a. ___182* Om. in BORT 329. Punjab 2101, Vestra 2. 7. - ) E com. moha mArjayatAm. F1 tattvataH kuru; W Cat tAmupAzraya (for tAmupArjaya). Eo. 3 It caMdrArka; Js caMdrodha-.-') A Eo -taTabhujAm ; Js -taTabhavAm. C saMsargam ; Y3 AsaMsam (for bhAsaGgam ). - ') A eko vIciSu; G1 Mi ko vIcISu ca; Git.v. ko vA vidvipu. buddhideSu (for buddhadeSu). Eot F1.2 J3 M1 taTillekhAsa ca strISu ca; J1.2 W1 Y3-8 T1.2 GSM taDi(J Y2.7 G Ma degTillekhAsu ca zrISu ca; X taDillekhAsu vallISu ca; Y: taTillekhAsu yoSitsu ca; G1 M2 taTillolA(M2 taDillekhA)matallISu ca; Gat taTillolAsu ca zrISu ca; Gs M.5 taTi(Ga degDi)dvallISu ca zrISu ca ( Mi om. first ca).-") A D jvAlAyeSa; T3 jvAlAzeSa. X Y1 sarIsRpepu (for ca pannageSu). Yo T G sahada- (for sarida-). CF-dargeSa: F1.3 -bhaMge: F2 JW. Y1-6.T G1.1.5 M1--3 -vargepu;XY Gst -pUreSuH M. -pUgeSu (for vegepu). A Eo.at.s(orig.) and EC na: D E-5 II2.XkaH (for the last ca).

Page #178
vairaagyshlokaaH| ko vA vIciSu buDhudeSu ca taDillekhAsu ca strISu ca ___ vAlAgreSu ca pannageSu ca saridvegeSu ca pratyayaH // 182 // agre gItaM sarasakavayaH pArzvato dAkSiNAtyAH pRSThe lIlAvalayaraNitaM cAmaragrAhiNInAm / yadyastyevaM kuru bhavarasAsvAdane lampaTatvaM no cec cetaH praviza sahasA nirvikalpe samAdhau // 183 // kiM kandAH kandarebhyaH pralayamupagatA nirjharA vA giribhyaH pradhvastA vA tarubhyaH sarasaphalabhRto valkalinyaz ca zAkhAH / vIkSyante yan mukhAni prasabhamupagataprazrayANAM khalAnAM duHkhopAttAlpavittasmayavazapavanArtitabhrUlatAni // 184 // BIS. 1982 (2256) Bhart. ed. Bohl. 3. 65. Haeb. 63. lith. ed. I. 67, II. 57. Cralan 59 ; SK. 7. 17 ; SSD. 4. f. 30b.. 183 ")S pArzva(GM2 pakSa)yora (for pArzvato). F3 dAkSiNAtyaH: F dAkSiNAtyaH J dakSiNAtyaH (J2 "khyaH). -") Eot kaSTe; J2. S (except x Y3) pazcAla (for pRSThe). --- ") A2 F2.5 Y2 degstvevaM; F1.3 Y1-0 MI'pyevaM; Ji Y3 degsyevaM ( for degstyevaM). C laMpaTatve; W2.3 laMpaTastvaM. ___BIS. 77 (23) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. III.67. Haeb. 65. lith. ed. I. 63. Galan 61; Sp. 4176 (Bh.); SRB. p. 375.245 (Bh.); SBH. 3467; SDK. 5.55.5 (p. 316, Utpalaraja); SRK, p. 92. 10 (Bh.); Alamkararatnakara 474; SK. 7. 18; SU. 1054 (Bh.). 184* Om. in BOR1 326. Fa substitutes kiM dArA:.-) DvAsAH (for kandAH ). B2 kiMkarebhyaH; 1. kAnanebhyaH (for kandarebhyaH). Ess It J1 nirjarA: W+ nirdharA (for nijherA). C guhAbhyaH; J2. daribhyaH (for giribhyaH).-") F1 prakrAMtA; F3 prabhraSTA (for prabhvastA). Y3 giribhyaH (for tarubhyaH). E valkale (Es degli)bhyazca zAkhAH. Ji valkaliM nyastazAkhAH; T valkalinyaH zazAMkAH. --)CFIJI G5 Mi vIkSate yana: Hic.30 IkSyaMte yana W vIkSyaM(W: 'kSaM)tyevaM (Wit vIkSanevaM). Bi Fis Hic.s W Y2.7.3 T Gl. M1.3 'bhamapagata-; Cdegbhamupaha* ; J2.3 degbhamupahatAH; 32 degbhamukhagata; Y1.4-5 G2.3 degbhamaparata- Y3 'bhasamagata-; M2 degbhamavagata-; M bhamupagatA.. J Y: prasrayANAM. --- 4) A C F3. 5 duHkhopAM. tAlpa- [A0.1 com. duHSai jiNarau aMta Avai]; Y4. 5 T duHkhApta(Y: tta)svalpa-; Yr duHkhenopAtta.. Eot F -citta- (for vitta-). Est -viSapavanA; F "vazapavanon- J -gatapavanA; W1. 2.4 T is al3 -pavanavazA; W Y2.3 G1.4 M1. 2.5 -pavanavazAna: Get -parapavanA Mi paravazatA- (for cazapavanA-). Bl. 2 (orig.) F -bhUlatAnAM; Y3 bhratalAni / BIS. 1725 (665) Bharts, ed. Bohl. 3. 26. Haeb, and Galan 23. lith. ed. I. 24, II. 62%3 SRB. p. 97.143; SRK. p. 78.4; SSD.2.1. 138a Cf. Santifataka 4.3. 10 bha.su.

Page #179
bhartRharisubhASita saMgrahe ekAkI niHspRhaH zAntaH pANipAtro digambaraH / kadA zaMbho bhaviSyAmi karmanirmUlanakSamaH // 185 // prAptAH zriyaH sakalakAmadughAs tataH kiM dattaM padaM zirasi vidviSatAM tataH kim / sanmAnitAH praNayino vibhavais tataH kiM kalpaM sthitaM tanubhRtAM tanubhis tataH kim // 186 // bhaktirbhave maraNajanmabhayaM hRdisthaM m sneho na bandhuSu na manmathajA vikArAH / saMsarga doSarahitA vijanA vanAntA vairAgyamasti kimataH paramarthanIyam // 187 // ry 185 Om. in Jodhpur 3 ; missing in Yr. M nispRhaH; Go nirmamaH ; F2.3.5 X zAMto. saMbho; Eat F2 zaMbhur . -- " ) Hat - nirmUlane BIS. 1399 ( 541 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 30. Haeb. 51. Galan 83. Subhash. 314; SBH. 3404; SU. 1012; SM. 912; SSV, 894. cf. Pafic. 5. 15. a) BD F1.2.5 I Js X Y1 Gst. 4 1) F 2 haviSyAzI (for pANipAtro ). B2 CI F3 kSamaM; Jit "kSapaH. -- 186 Om. in Ujjain 6414. BH order adbc; Ys acbd. - ) Ja prAptazriyaH; Gi prAptAH zriyaM; M2 prAptAzrayaH. B2 zakala- (for sakala ). C - kAmajuSas; Jit kAmyabudhAsa; G1 Ma -kAmadughAM. 1 ) B F3 HJ 1 S nyastaM (for dattaM ). F2 sakala- ( for zirasi ) ) A3 BE FH G2e. 4 M5 saMmAnitA:; CJI saMtarpitAH; D saMprINitA:; WY 3 - 5. 1. 8 T G8M1. 3 saMpAditAH; X Y1 saMtoSitAH ; Yo G1. 2. 3 M2 saMbhAvitAH (G2.3 com. saMbhAvitAH saMmAnitAH ) ( for sanmAnitA: ) W vibhavAsU. - * ) C X 2 kalpaiH ; DF 1-3 I J W2-4 X1 X 1. 2. 4-8 T G1. 84, 5 M kalpa. W_X2 Y1, 2, 6-4 'I' G1. 3t. 4 M -sthitAsa; X1 G2. 30 -sthitAM; Gs - sthiraM. W tanubhRtas. W ( W3 lacuna ) X Y 1. 2. 4-8 T G1. +3 M1.2, 40 tanavas; M3 asavas ( for tanubhis ). BIS. 4327 (1903) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. I. 3. 68. Haeb. and lith. ed. III. 66. Galan 62. Nitisamk. 81. Satakav. 105. Subhash. 314; Sp. 4112 (Bh.); SRB. p. 176.949 (Bh.) ; SBH. 3451 ( Bh. ). Santis. 4. 2; com. on Candraloka 2. 34-35; Kavyaprakasa 7. 271; Kavyapradipa (KM. 24, p. 281 ) ; Dasarupavaloka on 4. 9 ; Udaharanacandrika; Rasaratnahara; AMD 404. Rasaratnapradipika, f. 24; SS. 55. 4; SU. 1018; SM. 1083; SSV. 1068; JSV. 304. 5. 187) Y7 G1 M2 bhaktirbhaven Wat.st bhayaM hRdistho; W+ "mayaM hRdisthaM Gs 'vinAzinI syAt (for 'bhayaM hRdisthaM ). - ) Jat sneho nu ; Yr snehena ; M8 deho na (for sneho na ). Fa vastuSu (for bandhuSu ). W ca ( for the second na ). CF4J1 G14 Mi-4 manmathajo vikAraH (J1 degrAH ) ; X Ys mAnmathajA vikArAH. * ) D -rAga (for -doSa ). J3 Ma rahitaM; x1 'rahito: Ya rahite. Ya M3 vijane J3 vanAntAM; X2 vanmetA (sic); Y2 G1 M8 vanAMte. *) Aot Y4-0.8T1B G5 kimitaH Eo3-5 F4 (orig.) J W paramA ( W10 'maM )rthanIyaM ( W4 degyA); Fa paramArtayaMti. -

Page #180
vairAgyazlokAH / tasmAdanantamajaraM paramaM vikAsi tad brahma vAJchata janA yadi cetanAsthAH / yasyAnuSaGgiNa ime bhuvanAdhipatya bhogAdayaH kRpaNalokamatA bhavanti // 188 // pAtAlamAvizasi yAsi nabho vilaGghya dimaNDalaM bhramasi mAnasa cApalena / bhrAntyApi jAtu vimalaM kathamAtmanInaM tad brahma na smarasi nirvRtimeSi yena // 189 // mahIzayyA zayyA vipulamupadhAnaM bhujalatA M vitAnaM cAkAzaM vyajanamanukulo'yamanilaH / BIS. 4520 (2006) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and lith, ed. I. 3. 69. Haeb. and lith. ed. III. 67. Galan 63, Subhash. 314. 75 188* Om. in Jodhpur 1. BVB 5 V105 (extra). First quarter missing in Es. - - " ) Y1 yasmAd. J3 W3 + paramA. A E5 F's H1, 2, 3 I J 1 Wac3 X18 vikAzi; B prakAzaM; Eat X vizokaM; F2 nikAzi; M+5 vibhAti (for vikAsi ) - 1 ) A2 vAMchita -. D budhA (for janA ). A3 Eo. 3. (and Ec ) cetanasthA: ; D It cetanAsti BCE2t F2 - 5 H J 8 generally tadbrahma ciMtaya kimebhirasadvikalpaiH [but Y: re brahma; G1 M1-3 taccitta (for tadrama). G1 M2 kimastyasakRd- (for kimebhirasad- ). F2.3 Y3 asiddhakalpaiH; WV2-4 aviddhakalpaiH (for asadvikalpaiH ) . ] - ( ) Ao. 1 com. and His com. alternatively gloss anuSaGgiNaH as gen. sing. others nom. pl. Eo. 2. J bhavanAdhipatya- ( Jit degtyaM ); F2. 3 W1G2t_M4. 5 bhuvanAdhipatyaM. . d ) Y 1. 4 - 6 - rAjyAdayaH ; Y1 T 2 3 G+ -lokAdayaH (for -bhogAdayaH ). E - kokaratA; F2 -lokatamA. BIS. 2522 (1012) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. I. 3. 70. Haeb. 68. lith. ed. II. 69. Galan 64. Satakav. 35. Nitisamk 81. Kavyakal Subhash. 314; SBH. 3452 (Bh.); Santis. 3. 24 (Haeb. p. 424); SSD. 4. f. 28a; JSV. 304. 6. 189* Om. in BORI 329, and Sengeri 309 - 4 ) A3 yAhi ; Y: vAsi ( for yAsi ). A3 vilaMbya. - ' ) Ao. 1 BEHI X2 Y 7. 3 digmaMDalaM; Get iGmaMDalaM. Y7 vizasi ( for bhramasi ). B2 Y3 mAnasi E com. mAnasacApalena = mAnasa + cApalena. c) CG 2. 3 Y1 bhratvApi B -cidaho; X2 Y1 vimale ( for vimalaM ). F3 kRtam ( for katham ). C Ft. v. AtmaniSThaM; F2. 3J W X Y 1. 2. 4-6 G2-5 M AtmalInaM; Fsm.v. AtmanoyaM. - " ) CF3J S ( except X Y 3 ) na ( for tad ). B C Ji Gs saMspRzasi ; D F3 W X 1. 2. 4-8 T GM saMsmarasi ; J2. 8 ciMtayasi; Y3 na spRzasi. Fi edhi; Y3 M3 eSa ( for eSi). W kena. BIS. 4026 (1756) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. I. 3. 71. Haeb. 69. Galan 65. lith. ed. II. 70. Nitisamk. 79. Satakav. 35 and 105. Subhash. 314; SBH. 3447 (Argata ) ; SA. 38. 2 ( only, rest var.); SSD. 4. f. 31. 190*_F3. 5_BU Substitute the paraphrase bhUH paryo; missing in Yr -- ") Eot. 2 mahI ramyA; 2 mahI mRdvI ; H1c. 2. 30 mahI zaktA ; X1 mahI gurvI; Y4 - 6.8 T mahAzayyA (for mahI zayyA ). Bat.y, Hit, at zaktA: zAyI: D Eat at ramyA; Ee (gloss or reading) 46.8 C

Page #181
76 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe sphuradIpaz candro virativanitAsaGgamuditaH . sukhaM zAntaH zete muniratanubhUtirnRpa iva // 190 // kiM vedaiH smRtibhiH purANapaThanaiH zAstrairmahAvistaraiH vargagrAmakuTInivAsaphaladaiH krmkriyaavibhrmaiH| muktvaikaM bhavabhAraduHkharacanAvidhvaMsakAlAnalaM khAtmAnandapadapravezakalanaM zeSA vaNigvRttayaH // 191 // AyuH kallolalolaM katipaya divasasthAyinI yauvanazrIra arthAH saMkalpakalpA ghanasamayataDidvibhramA bhogapUrAH / TpRthvI; I X varyA; Y1 G2-4 gurvI; Y3 svIyA; 13 ziSTA (for zayyA). F. vipula-; FaJ M vitatam Y G mRdulam (for vipulam ). F1 -paridhAnaM. GbhujatalaM. -deg) E vA; G+ M1.2.4.5 tu (for ca). BCY1Gs [AkAzo. I vijanamanu; Y3 vyajanayama. A alinaH (for anilaH).-") Jit sphurajyotizcaMdro; Jic Xit sphuradIpazcaMdro;Ya.s T zaraccaMdro dIpo. A2 viratavanitA-- A F+ -saMgamuditaM. [A com. uditaM kahatAM utkaTa; E com. saMgaM prati uditaH]. -") F sukhaHY3-6 TC sukhI; Y sukhe. Et F H2.st zAMtaM zete; I zAMtazceto. F2 munitananubhUtira; J muniratanuvRtir; X muniratanubhUto; Ys M3 yati(Ys yuti)ratanubhUtira; M1.2.4.5 tanuvibhavabhUmira. BIS. 4772 (2156) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 3.89. Haeb. 84. lith.ed. I. 87, II.72, III. 85. Nitisamk. 84. Sutakav. 36. Subhash. 314. Santis. 4.8 (Haeb. p. 426); SRB. p. 368.54; SDK. 5.62.4 (p. 318, Bhayabhita); SRK.p.296.17 (BIS); SM, 907%; SSD. 4.f.25a; SSV.838. ____191 4) M3 purANakathanaiH. - ") M3 svargadvAra-. A -purInivAsa-; J1 -kuTIravAsa. 13 -phalakaiH. C yajJakriyA, M1 dharmakriyA.. J-vistaraiH (Jit.v. as in text). - ") A3 B2 D Eo.2 Wit X muktakaM ; C bhuktvaika; We.2t. 3. bhuktaiH kiM; Y1G2.3 muktvaivaM. A bhayabhAraduHkha-; A3 bhuvi bhAraduHkha-; E F1 bhavabaMdhaduHkha- E bhuvabhAraduHkha; E+ (orig.) bhavadAraduHkha-; F2 bhvsaar| duHkha-; F3.5JS bhavaduHkhabhAra- (X1 bhAva com. sRSTi-). J-bharaNa- (for -racanA DY3). -vidhvaMsi-; J -pradhvaMsa- (Jit 'si-). A kAlAnala- Y kalpAnalaM.-4)padaM praveza; JX -sukhapraveza; Wt-pada(Witdegya)prakAza- T2 -pathapraveza-(for-padapraveza-). C kaThinaiH; FG2. 3.5 kathanaM;J-kamalaM (for -kalanaM). BCF2-5 JY2.3. TIGHEMI. 3-5 zeSairvaNigvattibhiH (F t.v. as in text); Y1.4-7 Git.v. zeSairvaNigvartanaH. BIS. 1721 (664) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and lith. ed. I. 3. 72. Haeb, 70. lith, od. II, 74. Galan 66. Subhash. 234; SN. 410. 192 om. in Yr. NS3 V 117 (extra). -") J1 -divasAsthAyinI. T3 -strIra (for -zrIra).--.) Fis YTHA.2.3 G1-3 M -taTidibhramA: Fr-taDidaMgaro: F taDidibhramo; JdegtaTind(J3 degTIbhaM)garA. bhogabhaMgAH ; F1.2 I (orig.) JIS (except V1 T3; Yr om.) bhogapUgAH (Ti deggaH). F3 bhogavargAH; F bhogavargaH; Fim.v. bhravilAsaH; 6 bhogapUraH; Ja bhaktipUgAH; J3 bhuktipUgAH. - deg) M5 kaMThAzleSopagRhas. A3 BYs na ruciraM; H na hi ciraM; I (by corr.) ca na varaM (for ca na ciraM). B prayuktaM (for praNItaM). -") A2 B1 [AzaktaH Jit [Azakti- E2c -vittA; Y3degcitto (for cittA). D Eot. et. 4. et Fe. X2 bhavataH

Page #182
bairaagyshlokaaH| kaNThAzleSopagUDhaM tadapi ca na ciraM yat priyAbhiH praNItaM brahmaNyAsaktacittA bhavata bhavabhayAmbhodhipAraM tarItum // 192 // ramyAz candramarIcayas tRNavatI ramyA vanAntasthalI ramyaM sAdhusamAgamAgamasukhaM kAvyeSu ramyAH kathAH / kopopAhitabASpabindutaralaM ramyaM priyAyA mukhaM ___ sarvaM ramyamanityatAmupagate citte na kiMcit punaH // 193 // yAvat svasthamidaM zarIramarujaM yAvajarA dUrato yAvaca cendriyazaktirapratihatA yAvat kSayo nAyuSaH / Eec. 3 bhavaMtu; Jit T3 bhavati; Jic bhavataH. X bhavamahA- Y -pUraM; Mi. 4. 5 tIraM (for -pAraM). F3 ca tat; W taraMtu (for tarItum). ___BIS. 993 (376) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 37. Haeb. and Galan 33. lith. ed. II. 75. Yate's Skt. Gram. p. 397. Satakav. 99. Subhash, 314; SRB, p. 373. 188; SRK. p. 93. 6 ( Bh.); SK. 7. 19 ; SSD. 4. f. 18a. __193 4) DPsm.v. X kusumitA (for tRNavatI) - 8) D E F1-4 YE G2.8 M1 ramyaH (F1 degmyAMH ). W tacca (for sAdhu-). A FIt -samAgame za(A2 FsamasakhaM; BH-sahRtsamAgamasakhaM; C Ji -sabhAsamAgamasukhaM; D -samAgamazca rasikaH; E -samAgamaH za( Ese. 4 samasakhaM; Pi-3.4t.v. Ie -samAgamaH (FmAH ) praNayinAM (F1 nI); F5 -samAgamodbhavasukhaM; J3 Y2. 8-8 T GM -samAgamAgatasukhaM; W1-3 -samAnamAgamasukhaM; W-samAsamAgamasukhaM; Y3-5 Mi -samAgamotsa(Y: "dbha)varasaH; 2.3 -samAgamaH sukhataraM; GEM -samAgamoci(Msdegna)tasukhaM (for -samAgamAgamasukhaM found in X Y CHAM.s). Aa Jit Y: kAvyeSu ramyA kathA; F1-3. At.v. Ic giraH; W Y: kAle(YdeglyeSu ramyAH (W myA) kathAH (W1degthA); X kAvyeSu ramyA giraH. -')A kopotpAdita; G1 kopAlohitA; M1-+kopodAhita-. B2 -vAkyAbiMdutaralaM;w bASpavRttitaralaM; M:-bAppabiMdukalitaM. sukhaM (for mukhaM). --4) CY2 ramyaM sarvam. A It anityatAparigate; C F1. 3 anityatAmadhigate; F4 (t.v as in text) Hit. 2.3t aramyatAmupagate;J Y1. (2-+ anityatAbhyapagate (G4 degme); Y2 anityatAM upagataM; M2 anityatApyupagate. [Original may have been anityatA-upagate with hiatus in compound ]. BMa vitte; F2 ciMte, X nityaM; Y2 citraM: Ysarva: Y: svasthe (for citte). ___BIS. 3717 (2590) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 80. Haeb. 89. lith. ed. I. and II. 78, Galan 73. Subhash. 3153SK. 7.25%3 JSV. 266. 12. ___194 Wrongly om. in As. Lacuna for third quarter in D. - *) E3 F2.3 svAsthya midaM; Y2 svastamidaM. E I kalevaragRhaM (for zarIramaruja). E I M4.5 [ secondary N S correspondence ] yAvacca dUre jarA. - ") F2 neMdriyaH; J3 ca priya-. Mi,5 -vRttira (for -zaktira). D apravihatA.- Ka svAtma-: T3 atra (for Atma-), Ja viduSAM - ") B C_12-5 H JS (except Mi. 5) saMdIpte (J2 degpye); Et proddIpte; Ec.5 uddIpte; Esc.ic uddIpite (Egloss. pradIpte). A Esc.ac.5 bhuvane; Wna vane. DW2-4 pra; Lo ha; Le ca; 23 na; F X1 hi (for tu). B C Es F2.5 degkhanane; J1 X2 G1 degkhananaT3-ghananaM. J2, 3 pratyudyataH.

Page #183
78 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe Atmazreyasi tAvadeva viduSA kAryaH prayatno mahAn AdIpte bhavane tu kUpakhananaM pratyudyamaH kIdRzaH // 194 // nAbhyastA bhuvi vAdivRndadamanI vidyA vinItocitA khagAtraiH karikumbhapIThadalanairnAkaM na nItaM yazaH / kAntAkomalapallavAdhararasaH pIto na candrodaye tAruNyaM gatameva niSphalamaho zUnyAlaye dIpavat // 195 // dhanyAnAM girikandare nivasatAM jyotiH paraM dhyAyatAm AnandAzrujalaM pibanti zakunA niHshngkmngkeshyaaH| asmAkaM tu manorathopari-citaprAsAdavApItaTa___ krIDAkAnanakelikautukajuSAmAyuH paraM kSIyate // 196 // ___BIS. 5479 12483) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 3.76. Haeb.73. lith.ed. I. 75. II. 81. Galan 69. Subhash. 128. Vikramacarita 218; Sp. 679 (Bh.); SRD. p. 178. 10073 SKM. 98.40%SRK. p.37.2 (Sphutasloka); SA. 15.2% BSS.23.20%; SU. 10713 SN. 38; SSD. 4. f. 28a ; SSV. 124 ; JSV. 13. 18. __195 4) Yi-s T G1. 4 NMH. 2. 4.5 prati (for bhuvi). C Eo Ji V2 T OF MO. . 5 vAda(for vAdi-). AY-dadamane; B-detadalinI (Bet.v. 'damanI); C-darpadamanI; D -bUMdadalinI Est F3 G5 -daMtidamanI: J3 -vRMdamananI; C+ -vRMdazamanI. A3 Ec J3 W1 vinItocitAH; W:vinItocitaH; G1 M2.3 -mahAsaMgare. -") Y3 khaGgAH . B (Bat.v. as in text)C Est -daMta; kUTa; F3 Get -kuTTa; W2.3 -pIDa; Y1 -vAra-(for -pITha-). A0 -dalinaira; D -dlnaan| W1-3 Y3 -damanair; W+ -mathanair; Y: -dulanair (for -dalanair). E3. I nItaM na nAkaM. - ") Fa prIto (for pIto).-") A0-2 B E2-1 F3. H I niHphalamaho; C niSphalatayA. T dvaipavat. BIS. 3603 (1543) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 47. Haeb. and Galan 43. lith, ed. I. 35%3 II. 82. Subhash. 168%3 Sp. 4151 (Bh.); SRB. p.371.217. (Bh.); SBH. 3400%; SDK. 5. 54. 3 (p. 313); SRK. p. 94. T (Bh.); SHV. app. I. f. 315; SSD. 4. f. b. 196* Om. in F1 and NS1. - ) C dhyAnAnAM; dhanyAste. B C Pst.v. W Y1.2.5-3 T GH. + M -kaMdareSu vasatAM; J1-kaMdareSu nivasAtAM; Y+ -gahareSu vasatA. Y pare (for paraM).-') W X Y1.2.4-3 T GI... 1.2.4.5-kaNAna; M3 -gaNAn (for -jalaM). F2 aMke sthitAH .-') W su- (for tu). A Ic manorathAH paricita; B Eo. 3- manorathaiH paricita- C F3 H J2.3 S manoratho(Gst the)paracita- (Ja taM); It manorathoparicaya (I com. manorathe upari cita). [The difficulty seems to have arisen by taking paricita as a unit.] Jit-vApIta;Y: cApItaTAt.--4) F-krIDAkaMduka 40- parikSIyatA; 48 Eo-t.se G1 parikSIyate. ____BIS. 3077 (1307) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 15. Haeb. lith. ed. I and Galan 143 Sp. 4155 (Bh.); SRB.p. 374. 220 (Bh.); SKIM. 126.7 (Bh.); SDK. 5.58. 3 (p. 315, Satyabodha); Santis. 1.5 (Haeb. p. 41]). Padyareni 814 (Jagajjiranarrajya); PIT. 290 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 9a.

Page #184
vairaagyshlokaaH| AghrAtaM maraNena janma jarayA yAtyujvalaM yauvanaM saMtoSo dhanalipsayA zamasukhaM prauDhAGganAvibhramaiH / lokairmatsaribhirguNA vanabhuvo vyAlairnRpA durjara asthairyeNa vibhUtirapyapahatA grastaM na ki kena vA // 197 // AdhivyAdhizatairvayasyatitarAmArogyamunmUlyate lakSmIryatra patatrivac ca vivRtadvArA iva vyApadaH / jAtaM jAtamavazyamAzu vivaMzaM mRtyuH karolyAtmasAt tat kiM nAma niraGkuzena vidhinA yan nirmitaM susthiram // 198 // NAMAAN AMAVNA ___197* Om. in Hi and NS1. - 1) C D S (except 2.8) AkrAMtaM. Wi..! Y1.2. 4-8. S T (12. 3. jarasA ( for jarayA). B kAtyujvalaM; B Lo.s-5 F2. H I J V1 [a]pyatyuavalaM; CE vidyuJcalaM; F1 J1.9 pratyujavalaM; F5 pratyudgataM; Y2-6. T G2. 3c. 4 M1. 2. 4. 6 cAyujvalaM; W2. yAtyuttamaM; W3 yAtyunnataM; Yr Cat (orig.) jAtyujvalaM; G1 jAtyutpalaM ; Ma jAtyujvalAd (for yAtyujvalaM found only in D X Yi Cst). Ms yena vA. -- ") Jat dhananipsayA;x. janalipsayA; Ys janavipsayA; Y7 dhanavIpsayA. Js [AzramasukhaM.-") Eot Hit. 3 JX Y1.3 loke. x. mAtsaribhira. BF3-5 J guNAstu pavano; Ys G2.3 guNAzca pavano; G1 M1 guNA dhanabhuvo. Eat F2. nRpo. - 1) B C F's. vibhUtirapyupahatA; E tirjagatyapahRtA; J3 vibhUtirapyupahatA; W X Y T G4.6 MH.5 vibhUtayopyu(Y2 by corr. degpya)pahatA; G1 vibhUtayopyupahato; MI-8 vibhUtayopya(M yo vya)pahRtA. Eo.s-5 ke janAH; Fs kena mAM; M4. 5 tena vA (for kena vA). F2 AzcaryeNa dhRtirjagatyupahataM spRSTaM na kenApi kiM. BIS. 855. (311) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 33. Haeb. and Galan 29. lith. ed. I. 30, II. 9235 SRB. p. 373. 1833; SRH. 181.56 (Prataparudriya); SRK. p. 92.2 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 18b. 198* Om. or missing in Ji. Om. in NS1. 2. Csubstitutes for second half of this stanza cil of st. 293. - ") B Eat F2, 1,5 H IC J2.3 W Y TG M ER vividhaira: C F3 X narasya vividhaira; vayasya nitarAM [which may have been original. E comsirI1D Eat. s.It Jat Y: Get unmIlyate.-') BC D Eat F2.4. HIJ.. pataMti tatra (for patatrivaJca). F2.5 G1 vividha ; F4 vi**-; T3 vivita-; M vividhA (for vivRta-). G1 [-A]cArA; M corA. F1Y7 iva vyAdhayaH; W iva prApadaH; X ivAsaMpadaH; Y2.3 M3-5 iva hyApadaH. -deg) F2 yAtaM yAtam ; M2 jAtAjAtam. E5 apazyam; X avazya: G! M1.2 ajAtam (for avazyam ). F2 AdhivivazaM; F3 Azudivasa; X -bhUtavivazaM.-4) B tarika yena: Jsyarika nAma: V1.2.4 YE G1. 2. 80. M taski kena: Wsx Y1.4-8.8 TM tatki tena: YkiM nAmAdha% Gst tatkenApi (for tanika nAma). Aot. Eot. 2t. se. 5 F1. 3. 5 H Ic Ye G2.8.3 susthitaM; F. nizcalaM; F svasthitaM ( for susthiram ). ___BIS. 945 (349) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 34. Haeb. and Galan 30. lith. ed. I.31, II. 93.Satakav.99%; SRB. p. 373.1843; SRK. p. 93.3 (Bh.); SSD.4.f.18b.

Page #185
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe kRcchreNAmadhyamadhye niyamitatanubhiH sthIyate garbhamadhye kAntAvizleSaduHkhavyatikaraviSame yauvane viprayogaH / nArINAmapyavajJAvilasitaniyataM vRddhabhAvo'pyasAdhuH __ saMsAre re manuSyA vadata yadi sukhaM khalpamapyasti kiMcit // 199 // AyurvarSazataM nRNAM parimitaM rAtrau tadardhaM gataM ___ tasyArdhasya parasya cArdhamaparaM bAlatvavRddhatvayoH / zeSaM vyAdhiviyogaduHkhasahitaM sevAdibhirnIyate jIve vAritaraGgacaJcalatare saukhyaM kutaH prANinAm // 20 // 199 Om. in NS1. -- a) Hic. sc fraento (for Freedom). Wt fagfaa- (for niyamita-). X Y1.6 G4. 5 nIyate; Y nazyate (for sthIyate).. B C D F4.5 JW Y2-3 T G1-3.5 M garbhavAse; F1.2 H garbhagarte; X Y1 G+ garbhavAsa. -') B D Eat F3-5 I JY1. 3-3 T G2-5 M1. 3-5 -viSamo; C W -viSaya; X -viSamair. F3.5 (orig.) yauvano. Le F1 Jit viprayogAH; S (except G2.8) copabhogaH (MdeggAH). - ") B Eo. s (and Ec) P1. 3.F H I vilasati (for-vilasita-). C-vacane; D Eat FJ-vasatira: F-vapuSo (for-niyataM). OF H vRddhabhAve. BD [a]sAraH; F3 [a]sAre (for [a]sAdhuH). SvAmAkSINAmavajJAvihasita (Y1 G2.3 degvilasita- Y2 degvinahata; C -pahasati; D5 -pahasita)vasatira ; ('T: -vanatira; cist -vasatI) vRddha(Gst degtta)bhAvopyasAdhuH. - ") X Y1. 4. 5.7 M2 saMsAressin'; G1 saMsAre san- M3 saMsAre sA. Eot banana (1); Eoc vadaMtu ( = kathayatu); F1 J3 X: vadati; M3 bhavata (for vadata). B sukhalavopyasti kiM kvApi (for yadi-pyasti). Eat. at X1 svalpamalpasti. BIS. 1851 (711) Bhartr. od. Bohl. 3. 38. Haeb. and Galan 34. lith. ed. I and III. 35, IL. 94; SRB. p. 89.6%3; SRK.p. 93.7 and p. 99.6 ( Bh.); SU. 1069; SSD. 4. f. 23a. 200 Om. in NSl. S108 (7) extra in BORI 381 of 1884-87. - .) C rAjyA tatodha hRtaM; Est rAtrI tadadhaM kRtaM; I rAtrau tadardhIkRtaM. - 1) F: tasyAdhaM ca; 61 tasyApyardha-. E20.3.4.5c It kadAcida;Y paraHsa (for parasya). A FzeSamaparaM; E2C. 3.4.50 It ardhamadhikaM; x cArdhamadhikaM. A Est Ic Ji.2 W2-4 C3 (orig.) bAlyatvavRddhatvayoH; Eit It vRddhatvabAlye gataM [bAlatva- is grammatically correct; but original may have been bAlyatva-].-") Eot.st -videza. (for -viyoga-). A -duHkhasahitaiH; B1 -bhogasahitaM; B2 -rogasahitaM; c duHkhakalahaira; E-zokasahitaM; Hic. sc -duHkhabahulaM ; I rogajanatair. B kAmAdibhiyate; C bhUpAlase. vArasaiH; Hit. 2 klezAdibhiyate; I duHkhAdibhirnIyate. - ") Eot F4 jIvedvAri-. C_P X -dhuhudasame; F4 buddhadasamaM; H1c. Bc -buhudacale; W1 caMcalatale; Y -bhaMgacapale (for -caJcalatare). Et dharmaH (for saukhyaM). BIS.996 (378) Bhartr, ed. Bohl. 3.50. Haeb.47. Galan 16. lith.ed. II.95. Subhash. 823; SRB.p. 373. 180%; SRK. p. 94.9 (Bh.); SA. 38.6;SS. 50. 12%3 SSY.125SMV. 30.8.

Page #186
sNshyitshlokaaH| GROUP II (Stanzas there is reason to suspect; in alphabetical order.) atikrAntaH kAlo laTabhalalanAbhogasubhago * bhramantaH zrAntAH smaH suciramiha saMsArasaraNau / idAnIM svaHsindhos taTabhuvi samAkrandanagiraH sutAraiH pUtkAraiH ziva ziva ziveti pratanumaH // 201 // adyApi nojjhati haraH kila kAlakUTaM kUrmoM bibharti dharaNI nijapRSThabhAge / ambhonidhirvahati duHsahavADavAgnim aGgIkRtaM sukRtinaH paripAlayanti // 202 // anAghAtaM puSpaM kizalayamalUnaM kararuhair anAviddhaM ratnaM madhu navamanAkhAditarasam / 2013V} Collated AC D E Ft. [Also BORI 329 V34; Punjab 2101 V33; Punjab 697 V32 ; Jodhpur3 V35; NSI V39; NS2 V28 (27); NS3 V108 (extra).1 - 4) AE3.4t F4 lalita- (for laTabha-). Est bhogasulabho.-") D zrAntaM. Eot.: sma (for smaH). AE 'saraNiM (EdegNIM); D "saraNa; F4 degsarasi (for degsaraNI). --') D samAkrAMtana-; P sa(marg. za)mAspandana-. Ait (before corr.) -girAH; Est -gire. --1) D surArI (for sutAraiH). D sphutkAraiH; F+ phUtkAraiH. Ao-2 D pralapataH (for pratanumaH). ___BIS. 127 (3401) Bhartr. lith. ed. I. 3. 101, III. 98. Subhash. 311; SRB.p. 368. 53; SRK. p. 29 4. 5 ( Bh.). 202 IN} Collatod A (A3 om.) Fs I [Also E3N110 (111, extra); BORI 329 N04 (89); Punjab 9101 N110; RASB G_7747 N108 (106); Jodhpur 1 N108 (extra); NSI N109 (112).] - ) I vasudhAM ( for dharaNI). Fs khalu (for nija-). Ait. 2.8 F5 -pRSTi-. BIS. 203 (77). Caurapancasika ed. Bohl. 50. Haeb. 49. SUK. in LA (III). p. 37. Prasangabh. 10. Subhash. 187; Sp.246%3; SRB. p. 50. 200%; SRK. p. 17. 60 (5p.); SK. 6.82: SU. 1442; PT. 1.65%3 SG. f. 20b; SL. f. 29a; SSD. 2. f.99a%; SSV.386%3D SMV.9.41;JSV.175.5%BSKG. f. 17b. 203 {s} Collated AC E [Also ISM Kalamkar 195 $18; BU S26; Ujjain 64143213; Ujjain 711 S183; NS1 8243; NS2 S28 (29); NS3 S19%; GVS 2387 519; BVB2 519 (18).] --- ") Eo puSpaM. - ") A0-2 anAbhuktaM (for 'viddhaM). CE.3 madhuvanam: Eo.1.1.5 nidhuvanam (for madhu navam). - ") A iha (for iva). - ") A0-2 kamiha; A3 kimiha. A sthAsyati bhuvi. C kathamapi samupatsyata iti. BIS. 271 (94) Sakuntula ed. Boht. 43. ed. Will. 44. Dasarupavaloka on 2. 31. (Bib. Ind. p. 98, Sukuutala), Bhartr. lith, ed. II, 1. 20; Schiefner and 11 bha. su.

Page #187
82 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe akhaNDaM puNyAnAM phalamitra bhavad rUpamanaghaM na jAne bhoktAraM ka iha samupasthAsyata iti // 203 // anAvartI kAlo vrajati sa vRthA tan na gaNitaM dazAs tAstAH soDhA vyasanazatasaMpAtavidhurAH / kiyad vA vakSyAmaH kimiva bata nAtmanyupakRtaM vayaM yAvat tAvat punarapi tadeva vyavasitam // 204 // apasara sakhe dUrAdasmAt kaTAkSaviSAnalAt prakRtiviSamAd yoSitsarpAd vilAsaphaNAbhRtaH / itaraphaNinA dRSTaH zakyaz cikitsitumauSadhaiz caTulavanitAbhogigrastaM tyajanti hi matriNaH // 205 // apriyavacanadaridraiH priyavacanAyaiH khadAraparituSTaiH / ~ Weber p. 22; Sp. 3271 (Kalidasa ) ; SRB. p. 255. 25 ( Kalidasa ); SBH. 1332 (Kalidasa); SRK. p. 286. 8 ( Sakuntala); AMD. 713; Sarasvatikanthabharapa (K.M. 94, p. 246 ) 4.44; SK 5. 317; SU. 742 ( Kalidasa ) ; Sabhyalaikarapa of Govindajit. f. 8a (Kalidasa). 204_ {V } Collated A D E F + H [ Also BORI 329 V37 ; Punjab 2101 V36; Punjab 697 V35; BORI 328 V39; Jodhpur3 V39; NS1 V42; NS3 V109 (extra).] -- In F1, this stanza runs into durArAdhyaH svAmI. E is generally corrupt. - * ) D janAvartI kalye; F + anAvartaH kAlo D sahasA ( for sa vRthA ). A3 gaditaM; Est guNitaM (for gaNitaM ). ' ) D dRzas (for dazAs). Hit. 2. 3t -saMtApa- (for -saMpAta ). Eo. 2.5 cakSAmaH E vakSAma: ( for vakSyAmaH ). D Eo. 2. 5 F+ (orig. ) H apakRtaM ( for upa ). d) H tvayA ( for vayaM ). deg) BIS. 284. Bhartr. lith ed. I. 3. 99, II. 34. IV. 96. Subhash. 312. 205 {S} Om. in C ( but C2 S83) X Tanjore 4020. Y1 com. calls this Ksepala. a) Wt apasara vai ( W1 atha sara savai ) ( for apasara sakhe ). Y1. 2 khedAd (for dUrAd ). F3 deg viSamAnalAt; F's WG vizikhAnalAt; M+. viSolbaNAt (for 'viSAnalAt ). 2) A1 prakRta- ( for prakRti ). W2- (all text only ) 'vilAbhRtaH ; M1. 5 phaNAnilAt (for phaNAbhRtaH ). c) F 3 iti ca ( for itara ). T3 - bhaNinA (for - phaNinA) D dRSTaH; Fs daSTAH; W dRSTAH; Yr dRSTaM (for daSTaH ). Eat sAkSAc; Is W zakyAza; J YT kazcic (for zakyaza). Ea bhauSadhaM; Est oSadhaiza; J Ihate (for auSadhaiz ). d) S (except Yam.v. 8 GoM 1.5 ) catura- (for caTula- ). C2F W -bhogagrastaM. D maMtriNI; M 1.2.1.0 maMtrikAH. BIS. 410 (142) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 83, I. 84. Haob. 86. Satakav. 73 ; SRB. p. 350.74; SLP. 5. 17 ( Bh.). 206_ {N} Om in E S ( except W; Sxigeri 309 N85) Jodhpur 1 and 3. -- ') A10 D F3 I W 'nAdyaiH; Fs and Srigeri 309 nAthai: ( for 'nADhyaiH ). A3 BF.H IJ saMtuSTaiH (for parituSTaiH ). (c)) B1 F2 W1 ( by corr.) parApa (for parapari ). FaJ1 -

Page #188
saMzayitazlokAH / .. paraparivAdanivRttaiH kacit kacin maNDitA vasudhA // 206 // abhimatamahAmAnananthiprabhedapaTIyasI gurutaraguNagrAmAmbhojasphuTojvalacandrikA / vipulavilasallajjAvallIvidArakuThArikA jaTharapiTharI duHpUreyaM karoti viDambanAm // 207 // abhimukhanihatasya satas tiSThatu tAva jayo'tha vA svargaH / ubhayabalasAdhuvAdaH zravaNasukho'styeva cAtyartham // 208 // ayamamRtanidhAnaM nAyako'pyoSadhInAM zatabhiSaganuyAtaH shNbhumuurdhaavtNsH|| 'vAdi (for "vAda). -") F2. (t.v. as in text) kaizcidiyaM (for vacitkvacin). B1 bhUmiH , Ji vasudhAH J2 pRthivI. BIS. 470 (174) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 11. Haeb. 2. 83. lith, ed. I. 1033; Galan 106%3 SRB. p. 47.91; SRK. p. 15.44 (Bh.); SSD.2.1.94a. ___207 {V } Om. in C E (E3. 4 extra) NS1.2 Rana Pratap's trans, and Harilal's lith. ed. -") D bhabhinavamahAmAna; F3 degnavamahAmoha; Gat matamahAnAma. x anthiH ; M: -granthI (for granthi-). T3 -ghaTIyasI. -') A sphuTatara-; B varatara- F2 Wat.4t guNatara- Js [itaraguNa-. B2 -grAmAmbhojana; G1 Mi. -grAmAmbhoje. Es. Y3 -sphuTodaya'; G1 M1.2 sado. javala'.-")X vimala' (for vipula'). E-lajjAjIva, F4 -lajjAvasti. F3-5 -vidAri-w XY (except Ys) TG1.5 M1-3 -vitAna- Yit.v. Tic.v, M4. 5 -kaThora- (for -vidAra-). (4 (t. v. as in text) kumArikA. -4) T3 jaTharipiTharI. F1.3 J (Ji corrupt)S (except Y3) duSpUre(T3 rI)yaM. F3 Ji X1 W1.2.4 viDaM( E3 degTe)banA; Eit J2 X2Y4-8.8 Ti MaviDaMbanaM; G1 viDaMbanA.. . BIS. 494 (188) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 23. Haeb and Galan 20. lith, ed. I. 213; SRB. p. 97.9; SRK. p. 78. 2 (Bh.); SHV. app. I. 4. la. 5 (Bh.); SSD. 2. #. 138b. .208 {N} Om. in CS, found in most N MSS. - ") F arimukha ; F3 abhimukha. Bac FI-nihitasya; F2-nipatitasya. Jit zUrasa ( for satasU). -) F tajayo (for tAvajayo). sargAH (for svarga:).-') B1 ubhayakara- B2 ubhayabhava;D F ubhayatra F1 ubhayakula- -- 4) B F1-8.5 degsukhasyaiva; D "mukhasyeva; E H1. 2. sc I 'sukhosau; F1 J1. 3 degsukhasyeva; J2 sukhasya. B F3 nAstyarthaH; D nAtyantaH; Eo. 3-5 balAtyartha; Eit (orig.) balAtyarthe; Eat (by corr.) 'tyatyartha [E com. matyartha balAti balaM badhnAti]; F2 cAstyarthaH; F4 tAtparyaH; F5 nAstyantaH; H1. 3c I batAtyartha; H2 batAtyarthaH; J nAstyarghaH. BIS. 490 (190). Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 19. Haeb. 2. 104; SRB. p. 151.368 (Bhaskara); SBH. 2272 (Sri Bhaskara). 209 {N} Found only in X and Y TGM (except Y1 G2.3.5 and Srngeri 309. Y prakSiptaH)-X readings are confused with those of uDugaNaparivAro. -) Y3GMi.? svayam (for ayam). Y2.3 T2.3 G1 auSadhInAM.-") Y -bhUoMvataMsa. X Y amRtamayazarIraH

Page #189
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha virayati na cainaM rAjayakSmA zazAGka hatavidhiparipAkaH kena vA lakanIyaH // 209 // azImahi vayaM bhikSAmAzAvAso vasImahi / zayImahi mahIpRSThe kurvImahi kimIzvaraiH // 210 // asitAtmA susaMnaddhaH samAviSkRtacApalaH / bhujaMgakuTilas tasyA bhrUvikSepaH khalAyate // 211 // asUcIsaMcAre tamasi nabhasi prauDhajalada dhvaniprAzaMmanye patati pRSatAnAM ca nicaye / (X1degrI) kAntiyuktopi candraH - .) Y viharayati; Y: tadapi ca; Y: M4. visRjati na; Gi Ma glapayati ca; Mi.2 pariharati. Y2 Gyadena;Y3 viyukta; Y: M4,5hi cainaM GiMs tathainaM.x bhavata vigatarazmirmaNDalaM prApya bhAnoH parasadananiviSTaH ko laghutvaM na yAti (for cl). BIS. 551. Canakyanitidarpama 15. 14 ; SRB. p. 93. 84 ; SSD. 4. f. 3a. 210 V} Om. in AEJ NS1 and Adyar XXIX-E-2 (E3.4 Punjab 2101 extra).-.) B bhuMjImahe; FHic. Y1. G2C. 3-5 anImahi; X Ase(X. ze)mahe: Wit Ya AzImahi, Gat azmImahi. --- ") B1 vAsAvAso; B2 pAsAvAso; T3 yazovAso; Ms AzAvAsaM. F2.5 W (except W1) X1 vazImahi. - deg) X zayImahe; Y1 zayAmahi: Gs zayyAmahi. E mahIpITe.-")X1 kurvemahi; Get kurmImahi. D kimaizvaraiH M. 5 mahIzvaraiH. ____BIS. 726 (270). Bhartr. ed. Bohl. lith. ed. III. and Haeb. 3. 50. lith. ed. I. 47, II. 29.Subhash. 319. Sp. 4104 (Bh.);SRD. p. 367.73 Prabandhacintamani 4. 180 commentary on Candraloka 6. 13; SS. 36. 14. (var); SK.7.15%; SU. 1003 (Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 111b; JSV. 144. 4. 21 {3} Om. in S. Found generally in N. -4) asthirAtmA; Es asitAtmA. A F3.5 J samunnaddhaH; Eo.at.tsasaMbaMdhaH; E1. 3.5 (and Ec) F1 susaMbaddhaH. -deg) A samAkarSita-3 B Eo.1F1H samAviHkRta-; F samAdhikRta; Jit samAvizrata- I-cApalaM.-.)F abhaGgaH (for bhujaMga-). B1 tathA: E (Eat. it as in text) Ps. J tanvyA (for tasyA ), - 0 kezapAzaH (for bhravikSepaH). ____BIS. 781 (292) Bhartx. in Schiefner and Weber p. 22. litlr. ed. II. 1.73; SR.B. p. 258. 53 (Urjita); SBH. 1490 (0rjita); SLP. 5. 11 (Bh.).. 212 {5} Om. in C D. Ya fol. missing. -- 4) A0-2 Ba Ea. azUcI; PHzucI F2.3 azubhe; Y asUciH; Y4.6 prasUte; C2 asUce; G3 AsUceH; G: prasakte; asurya (for asacI-). Eat.3.5 F1.2.5 Hit It W Y1B.4.5 G4 saMsAre; M1.5 -saMpAte. (Esc gloss saMsArasaMcAra). G1 kimasi; G+ manasi (for tamasi). F1 namabhi- Y vipula- G nahasi (for nabhasi). F4 prauDhajalade; Ji prauDhajalalaH;Y vyUDhajalada.. -deg) A EX-dhvaniprAdurbhAva B-dhvaniprAjJe manye; F1. 3.5-dhvaniprAyaM (F5degye) manye; Fa-dhvaniHprAjJe manye H-dhvaniproMchanmadhye J2 -dhvaniprAjJe puNye; Y1.5 G2c -dhvaniprazaMmanye; W -dhvaniprApte tasmin (for -dhvaniprAzaM manye). J2 patita-. B2 pRSatAM caiva; Eo.2.5 pRSatAM bhAva-; E3.4 pRSatAM nIra- F3 pRSatAM cApi; F dA nIra- W dRSadAnIra; X dRSadAnAM ca; M1.2.4 pRSitAnAM ca (for pRSatAnAM ca). G+ pRSataye (for ca nicaye).-) Y1-8 Ti G5 saudAmanyAH . A vilasataM; Y3 vikasitaM; G#vilasitA.-")

Page #190
sNshyitshlokaaH| idaM saudAminyAH kanakakamanIyaM vilasitaM ___ mudaM ca mlAniM ca prathayati pathi khairasudRzAm // 212 // aho vA hAre vA balavati ripau vA suhRdi vA ___ maNau vA loSTe vA kusumazayane vA dRSadi vA / tRNe vA straiNe vA mama samadRzo yAntu divasAH ___ kacit puNye'raNye ziva ziva ziveti pralapataH // 213 // AghrAya pustakaM dhanyAH sarva vidma iti sthitAH / zatakRtvo'pi zRNvanto hA na vidmo jaDA vayam // 214 // AmIlitanayanAnAM yat surataraso'nusaMvidaM kurute / B2 madaM (for murda). I's W1 ca glAniM; J tanmAniM; Y: GH. 2t. ca mlAnaM (for ca mlAniM). Y6.8 prathayati. Pom. pathi. II -tarAM (for pathi). Ji pathe svairasadRzAM; W pathiSveva suzAM; Gpathi svairiNizAM. ____BIS. 785 (294) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 45. Haeb.48. lith. ed. II. 89. Satakiv. 67%3 SDK. 2.66.2(p. 112, Subhata); SLP.5.26. (Bh.). 213 v} Om. in E (extra in E2) F1.2 X Y TG M1-3 (but V IX-2 in Y:) BORI 326 and NSI. Fi repeats as V45, V103 (101). CJY2 balavati etc. (in ) and kusuma ete. (in") are interchanged. -deg) F J3 Y2loSTa. -- ) E2 traiNe; F4 (first time) svaigye (for straiNe). E I samadRzo; J2 sadRzo; Js samo. FW yAMti; J yAti. J1.2 divasaH; M4 divasAn. - ") CJ kadA (for vacit). AB F3-5 I (orig.) J_Y2 puNyAraNye. W+ om. araNye. A2 praNapataH; Js pralapati; W+ pralayataH. BIS, 844 (309) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 24. lith. II. 3. Haeb. 50. Galan 55. Vet. in LA (III)53; Sp. 4103 (Bh.); SRB.p.368.40 (Bh.); SBH. 3413 (Sriha. rsadevatimajavakpati); SDK. 5. 60.5 (p. 317, Munja); Aucityavicaracarca of Ksemendra (KM.1, p. 131, Utpalaraja); Udaharanacandrika; com. to Kavyadarsa of Dandin on 2.291 (Bomb. Govt. Or. Series At, p. 270); Alam karasekhara 20 (KM. 50, p. 75); Kavyapradipa (KM. 24, p. 105); Kavyaprakasa 4. 44; Rasaratnapradipika ; Kavyanusasana of Vagbhata 5 (KM. 43, p. 57); Padyaracana (KM, 89, p.92.62, Bh.); SK.7.26%; SU. 1009, Padyaveni 811 (Jagajjivanavrajy); PMT. 180 (Kavyaprakasa); SM. 911; BPS. f. 24b. 153; SSD. 4. f. 30a; SSV. 893. 214 VICollated A DF1.2 and BVB5 V116 (extra) [Also BORI 329 V97%; Punjab 2101 V97%3 Punjab 697 V119%; BORI 328 V131 (29); NS2 V87 (86); GVS 2387 VI12]. --- ") BVB5 AdAya. - 4) 11. hInavidyA (for hA na vimo). BIS. 868. Subhash. 318. 215 38} Om. in H M1.5 Mysore 582 (the last three subst. sthagayati tamaH etc.)Srogeri 309 and BORI 326. -) A2 C amIlita'; F unmIlita';X amilita (for AmIlita). -deg) Ba Eo2. 30. F3-5 JWY (Y1AB om.) TG2.3.5 yaH; G adhaH(for yat). A Est F1.2 J1 'rato na; B C D F3.5 'raso na; W rasAnu- ( for raso'nu-).

Page #191
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe mithunaimitho'vadhAritamarcitamidameva kAmanirvahaNam // 215 // AlasyaM hi manuSyANAM zarIrastho mahAripuH / nAstyudyamasamo bandhuH kRtvA yaM nAvasIdati // 216 // ime tAruNyazrInavaparimalAH prauDhasurata pratApaprArambhAH smrvijydaanprtibhuvH| ciraM cetazcaurA abhinavavikAraikaguravo vilAsavyApArAH kimapi vijayante mRgadRzAm // 217 // iyaM bAlA mAM pratyanavaratamindIvaradala prabhAcauraM cakSuH kSipati kimabhipretamanayA / I -saMvidA; J -saMvidA- Y2. 4. 5 G2. 3. 5 -saMpadaM; Y3.7 -saMvido. J Ys-6 T CH. 5 bhAti; Y2... G2.3 M3 bhavati. G1 suratarasAnubhavasaMvidAM bhAti; M1.2 yatsuratamahotsavAtsukhaM bhavati. - ") C mithovatAritam: G1 mithopadhArita; G4 mitho vibhAti. -4) B1 F1. arthitamaH B2 F3-5I J2 W Y TG2.3.5 M1 avitathamaH Com.; G1 M2 vitatamaH M3 vitatham (for acitam). F2.5 idameka; X api (for idameva). A3 F2.3 W kAmani(Wit vi)vahaNaM; C kAmanivarhaNaM ca; D kAmanirvANaM; Eec Ji G2. 3 kAminirvahaNaM; F5 kAmanirghahana; Y1-+ kAmanirharaNaM; Ms kAminIvahanaM. C mIlitanayanakAminirvANaM. BIS. 977. (365) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 1.27. lith.ed. II. 67; SLP. 5.3(Bh.). 216 N} Om. in CX Y T G M but Ys and Tanjore 4916, N X-12 [generally found in all N MSS. Adyar XXIX-E.2 N III-4]. --- ) Eot, a F: sprat ( for syaM). -") D dehe saMstho. D F1.2.5 H J2. 3 Wa-Y3 mahAtripuH. - ) Bot. at F1.5 nAstyudya(F1 degdyA)maparo; Eoc. 1. 20. nAstyudyamAtparo; W. nAtyudyamasamo. -") A0-2 F2, 3 2. kRtvA yana: Eo-3.5 I yaM kRtvAHW karvANo: Y3 yatkRtvA (for kRtvA yaM). JI nAvasiddhati J2 nAvasidhyati. BIS. 1030 (389) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.74. Haeb. 61. lith.ed. III. 85. Galan 86. Samskrtapathopa. 62. Galan (var.) 230%; SRB. p. 83. 15%; SRK. p. 74.7(Bh.); SEV. f. 102b.88; PT. 7. 15%3 JSV. f. 303a (marg.); SKG. f. 17b. 217 {3} Om. in W. - ") CJ2 tAruNyastrI-. A3 D EL JI X Y1G+ -navaparimala-; Y1-dhavaparimalA:.-deg) F5 -pratAna; M4.5 -pradoSa-( for pratApa.). Ji G+ -prAraMbha-. F3 smaravijayi. G1 -mAna- (for -dAna-). -) D Fs. JS zvorAH (for 'aurAH). Y2.3.7 Gs svabhinava: J G+ M.3 -vilAsaika-. -4) Gi M2.3 vizAla- A Gat.4 kimiva vija; c kimapi mRga; Y kSaNamapi ja (for kimapi vija). Bi G1 M3 mRgadRzaH. BIS. 1123 (3752) Bhartr, lith, od. II. 1. 85. in Schiefner and Weber p. 23; SRB. p. 265. 30; SLP. 5. 22 ( Bh.). 21833 vOm. in F2 H I ISM Kalamkar 195 NS2 and Harilal's lith.ed. V (extra 2) in Punjab 2101; NS3 $108 (109, extra). Punjab 2885 on margin only of fol. 15a. Repeated in D $19, V71; in F+ V73 (72), 320 [also repeated ia GVS 2387. V2, V54; Punjab 697 519 (20), V69].-.) saMpratya. W -dalaM. -') BI DE3-4 F(S) JS (except X) coraM (for degcauraM). A kimabhipretya vinayAt; Esti

Page #192
sNshyitshlokaaH| gato moho'smAkaM smarazabarabANavyatikara jvarajvAlA zAntA tadapi na varAkI viramati // 218 // udanvacchannA bhUH sa ca nidhirapAM yojanazataM sadA pAnthaH pUSA gaganaparimANaM klyti| iti prAyo bhAvAH sphuradavadhimudrAmukulitAH ___ satAM prajJonmeSaH punarayamasImA vijayate // 219 // ekenApi hi zUreNa pAdAkrAntaM mahItalam / kriyate bhAskareNaiva sphArasphuritatejasA // 220 // eke satpuruSAH parArthaghaTakAH svArthaM parityajya ye sAmAnyAs tu parArthamudyamabhRtaH svArthAvirodhena ye / X krimabhipreta(X 'tya)manasA (X1 degyA); J2.3 kimabhipreti manasA; F1 sahasAhlAdanaparA. - ") D (8) gatosmAkaM mohaH; G4 gate mohesmAkaM. BD (V) E F1 smarakusuma-; C smaravizikha-; D(S) smaranizita; F+ (V) calakusuma- (ut m.v. as in text). -") A1 (orig.) D F1 W2.3 Y: Ga M -jvalajvAlA;FY1 -jvarajvAlA.. Fs W X Y1 zAMtAs. Jit G4 ca (for na). G na pAre; M3 patAkI; M vasagI; Ms viyogI (for varAkI). Gviramate. BIS. 1130 (429) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. lith, ed, III. 1. 94. Haeb. 97. Satakav. 75; SDK. 5. 63.3 (p. 319, Jiinusiva); JSV. 304. 13. SN Collated BCEFH Also found in BORI 326 N18; BORI 329. N17; Punjalh 2101 N17 (18): Jodhpur 1.3 N17; Punjab 697 N17; NS1 N17 (18); NS N163; NS3 N19%; GVS 2387 N18]. -.) tadantacchannA; E B2 udanvacchinnAP1 udaJcannA (for udanvacchannA). HzataiH (for zataM). -") Eat -pariNAmaM; E3 paramANaM. ---) davanimudrAmukulitaH. ----d) CE0-2.5T1 Hit (orig.). 2. prAjJonmeSaH (CSaiH). ___BIS. 1229 (461) Bhartr. ed. Dohl. 3. 20. Haeb. 2. 17. Satakav. 79. Subhash. 305%; SRB. P.51. 233 (Rajasekhara); SBH. 322 ( Rajasekhara.); SDK. 5. 25.3 (p. 295, Rajasekhara); Sahityadarpasa 7; AMD. 310; Balaramayana 1. 8; Homacandra's Kavyanusasana 3 (KI. 71, p. 151); JSV. 109. 1. 220 N om, in XYTGM, Generally found in N and W MSS. --a) J3a (for hi). A E1. 30 sureNa. -') CF H2 J2 padAkrAMtaM; E3 J3 pAdAkrAMtA. BC Eat F1 Hic. 3c Ji kSamAtalaM; F4 rasAtalaM. - ) A E F niyaMte. B2 C Ec F2-4Hic. 30W2-4 bhAskareNeva; W1 bhAskarasyeva. -") Eo.1.20.5 sphuTaM; E2t Ji. 2 F3 sphurat J sphura-; W2-4 pharaH (for sphAra.). Eo W3 sphurati; J1. 3 -sphArita-; J2 -sphUrita-; W2. sphUrati. E1 -tejasAM; W-+-tejasi. A sphAra(A2)sphAritalocanAH. BIS..1419 (552) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. Extra 12. Haeb.2.85. lith. ed. I. 106, II. 108 ; SIR.B. P. 78. 1; SRK. p. 51. 3 (ST.); SSV. 1655. - 221 N} Om. inx. -ba) B2 E F. HJ1.3 W.Y2-ST GMete; F3 J2 W2 yete; W1ye ke (for eke). D F2.5 Y1.2.1-8 T3.2G (C2c ) M svArthAna. A3 B1 Eost Y3 W1te; Jitre (for ye).-") Y Gat parArtha udyama svArthAva';J1 svArthAni; Mis

Page #193
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe te'mI mAnuSarAkSasAH parahita svArthAya nighnanti ye ye tu nanti nirarthakaM parahitaM te ke na jAnImahe // 221 / / ekaiva kAcin mahatAmavasthA sUkSmANi vastrANyatha vA ca kanthA / karAgralagnAbhinavA ca bAlA gaGgAtaraGgeSvatha vAkSamAlA // 222 // eko devaH kezavo vA zivo vA ekaM mitraM bhUpatirvA yatirvA / eko vAsaH pattane vA vane vA ekA bhAryA sundarI vA darI vA // 223 // eko rAgiSu rAjate priyatamAdehArdhahArI haro nIrAgeSu jino vimuktalalanAsaGgo na yasmAt paraH / svArthAnu (for svArthAvi). -- ") Y te vai (for te'mI). Y: mAnasa-. Mi paradhanaM (for 'hitaM). Est Fit.v. ye (Fi yaiH) svArthato hanyate.-") Y te (for ye). Ji.2 W Gi. 2. 36.5 M nighnaMti; T2 te iti (for tughnanti). B1 nirarthakaH; 3.5 ranarthakaM. A3 ye ke na: J1.2 loke na (for te ke na). BIS. 1460 (576) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 66. Haeb. 47. lith, ed. II and Galan 75. lith, ed. III. 73. Satakav. 84. Samskrtapathopa. 47. Sublasli. 309; VS. 348 (Bh.); SHV. f. 57a. 536 (te tAvatkRtinaH Bh.) SKDr. under madhyasthaH (Prificas); Sp. 465 (Bh.); SRB. p. 61. 266; SKM. 8. 33 (te tAvatkRtinaH); SDK. 5. 68.3 (p.322, Bh. te tAvatkRtinaH); SSD. 2. f. 128a; SSV.556 (te tAva); SKGf. 17'a. 222 $ Collated ABDEF1 Also found in BU SI02; Jodhpur 1 $100; Jodhpur 3 897; BORI 329 349 (50); Punjab 2101 550 (52); NS2599pBVB5 51051. -") B1 ekeva. -") A sammANi [Ao com. suSmANi vastrANi kahatAM jhINA kapaDA). A B2 degNyatha vApi, DdegNyapi vA ca. -") A3 nAviSayA; Ba'mA yuvatizu. D rAmA (for bAlA).-) Eat 'pvapi cAkSa. BIS. 1422 (555) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber, p. 23; SM. 1462; SSV. 1445%3 SLP.3.4. 223 NI Coilated D E F1-1J AdyarXXVIII-M-56 (N79); DVDS f. 3a. marg. order abdo. [Also found in F's N53; BORI 326 N52 and V99 (98); BORI 329 N55 (52); Punjab 2101 N53 (54); Jodhpur 1 N533;Jodhpur 3 N52 (53); ISM Kalamkar 195 N57 (58); Punjab 28858105 (100); Punjal) 697 N533; NS1 N53 (54); NSA N51.1. Order in Eo.5 adbe, in E2 and Adyar cdba, in E3 cilab, in Ji abde. -- ) Eo fatt (for farat). E2.3 at det fort muktidovA. -deg) F1.4 minnaM caika; J1.3 ye ko minaM. - ) D paTTaNe; F2 paTTane;JIAdyar paTTaNaM; J2.3 pattanaM. J Adyar vanaM ( for vane). -- ") F1 bhAryA caikA; 4 rAmA caikA (for ekA bhAryA). F JAdyar vaMzajA vA priyA vA (for sunda' etc.). ___DIS. 1425 (567). Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 3. 30. Hacb.2.53. lith. ed. II. 69%BSRB. p.172.814; SRH. 181. 61 (Mbh. Var.); Prabandhacintamani 4. 181-(Var.). ___ 224 {s, V} Om. in W and C (but C2 580). - ") Pi_m.v. rAjiSu (for rAgiSu). D G1 jAyate; G1 M1.3 vizrataH (for rAjate). F-3 X Gs (origita MI. degdhArI; Fs lucuna; J1 degdAyI (for "hArI).--") D yate; Es (by corr.) F1.2.4 (orig.) J X Y T GSM4 jano vi.: F3 m.v. [ajito vi-: F punarvi- G1 M1-3.6 sa eva ?, Jodhpur 1 N53 57 (58); N53 (54) : NSS

Page #194
sNshyitshlokaaH| durvArasmarabANapannagaviSavyAsaGgamugdho janaH zeSaH kAmaviDambito hi viSayAn bhoktuM na moktuM kssmH||224|| etat kAmaphalaM loke yad dvyorekcitttaa| anyacittakRte kAme zavayoriva saMgamaH // 225 // kadArthatasyApi hi dhairyavRttena zakyate dhairyaguNaH pramASTuMm / adhomukhasyApi kRtasya vahvernAdhaH zikhA yAti kadAcideva // 226 // kadA vArANasyAmamarataTinIrodhasi vasan vasAnaH kaupInaM zirasi nidadhAno'JjalipuTam / (for jino vi.). F1 -vanitA- (for -lalanA-). G -saMgosti; M4.5 -saMgopi (for -saGgo na). D yasyAtparaH; F2 yasmAtpuraH; P Ji.at Gi-3 yasyAparaH; J20 Y Ms yasyAH paraH (M3deg2); Y1 tasyAparaH; G M1. yaHsoparaH (for yasmAtparaH). F3 Ic Jit nIrAgo ji(Jit ja)na eka eva bhuvane (Jit janano) saMgo na yasyA(F3 degsmAt )para.. - ) F5 -pannagAdhikA; I -ghasmaroraga- (for -bAgapajhaga-). A Fsx -vyAsakta; Eo.1.5 F2 -vyAsakti; Y2.3.8 T G1.4 Ms. 5-vyAviddha(for -vyAsaka-). A L1.5 Ys -mUDho; F3.it.v. -dagdho; J1 -dagdhA; X -madhyo; G1 M3 -bodho Ga -mUrto; 43.5 -mukto (for -mugdho). Fs Jit janAH; Get jinaH. --4) Fs Jit zeSAH; Y3 nA- (for zeSaH). B1 strISu (for kAma-). A2-vijaMbito; B1-vimohito; Es. 4 -viTaMbito: Fa.sx-viDabinoHY1.4-0.8 T GM1-3 -viDaMbitAna: M4. -viDaMbanAna. DJ1 X Y2.7 [5]pi; E2 [s]sti; I J2 Y1. 3-6. 8 T GM na (for hi). Ji bhoktaM vimukta; X M. tyaktaM na bhoktaM; 11 moktuM na bhoktuM. Fb Ji. At GkSamAH. BIS. 1436 (3842) Bhartr. lith, ed. II. 1. 77. Schiefner and Weber p. 22. Subhash. 142; SM. 14633; SN. 4133; SSD. 4. f. Sa; SSV. 1446; SLP. 5. 13 (Bh.). 225 {3} Collated E F W[Also BU 349; Punjab 2885 8383; NS3 8103 (104, extra)]. - ") Eo(gloss). 3.4t strIpuMsor (for yadvayora). - 1) E1 saMgame (for saMgamaH). Es. anyonyarAgarahitaH saMgamaH zavayoriva. BIS. 1444 (567) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, lith. ed. III. 1.29. 226* {N} Found in all versions; but belongs to no paddhati and apparently a later addition in w. - a) Eo W ; T27; T3 = (for ff). D dhairyavRttaira Y3 M vRtte. -") A3 B (B2 orig.) Eat. st_F'I X Y1.3 G1-3 M1-4 dhairyaguNaM; C dhairyaguNAn, J1 dhairyaguNa-; J2.3 sattvaguNAna. -') Y1 tanUnapAto;Y hutAzanasya Gi kRzasya vaDe. x adhaHkRtasyApi tanUnapAto. -") Js om. na. B C D E F1-3 I JX Y1... TG1-3.6 M yAMti. BEo.1.5IkathaMcideva. ____BIS. 1519 (501) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.75. Haeb. 12. lith. ed. I. 104, II. 106. Galan 107. Pafic. ed. Orn. I. 62. Hit. ed. Schl. II. 66. ed. Johns. 67; Sp. 227 (Bh.); SRB. P. 77.8 (Bh., Bhadanta Asvaghosa etc.); SBH. 528 (Asvaghosa), 316 (anon.); SRH. 101.7 (Paiic.); SRK. p. 51.4 (Sp.); Tantrakhyayika and Edgerton I. 31; Garudamahapurana 110. 163; SHV. f. 47a.343; SK.2.883; SU. 1448; SSD. 2. f. 99b; SSV.389%BJSV. 173.1. 227 {v} Found only in S (Y7 missing) [Also Punjab 2885 V 86 (87) ]. -") G5 marataka-(for amara-). M nItIranivasana. -") Wic. 20.3G1 vidadhAno; M3 vinidhAya. --- ) CattriNayana. --") W X Y3.8 T13 [Akrozana. bha. su. 12

Page #195
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha aye gaurInAtha tripurahara zaMbho trinayana prasIdeti krozana nimiSamiva neSyAmi divasAn // 227 / / karmAyattaM phalaM puMsAM buddhiH karmAnusAriNI / tathApi sudhiyA bhAvyaM suvicAryaiva kurvatA // 228 // kaz cumbati kulapuruSo vezyAdharapallavaM manojJamapi / cArabhaTacauraceTakanaTaviTaniSThIvanazarAvam // 229 // kAntAkaTAkSavizikhA na khananti yasya . cittaM na nirdahati kopakRzAnutApaH / BIS. 1525 (594) Bharty. ed. Bohl. 3. 87. Haeb. 82. lith.od. I. 85. Galan 81, Sahityadarpana 93; Kuvalayananda 189%; SRB. p. 369.50; SDK.5.60.4 (p.3173 Visvesvara); SRK. p. 297.98 (Bh.); SK. 7.21; SSD. 4. 1.30a. 228 {N} om. in XY TGM (but in Y3 and Tanjore 1916 N X-11) and BORI 326. - 4) D balaM (for phalaM). -')C sudhiyAM; Ji sudhiyo. --- ") B2 suvicAryava;) suvicArya ca. C sIdati; Jit kurvataH (for kurvatA). __BIS. 1568 (611) Bhartr. ed. Dohl. extra 9. Haeb. 2. 60. litli. ed. I. 88. Galan 90. Vrddhacan. 13. 183; SRB. p. 161. 375; SA. 15.8 (dharmAyattaM): SN.749%3 SSV. 367%; SKG. f. 4a. 229* {} Om. in Mi, Adyar XXVIII-M-56 and XXII-B-10. - ") B2t sat; J khala- (for kula-). - ") Hst vaizyAdhara- Ji manojJA ca; Jat manojJeti; J2c Y7.3 jJamiti. - ) Y M3 jAra-3G roja-(for cAra-). A2 Eat Jit -bhaha; Ys -viTa- (for -bhaTa-). D E (t. by oorr.). 3.F1-4 Hit. 2.3 J WI X Y TEM -cora-; Wat. st -kera W kIra-(for -caura-). J1 -kheTaka- [Ji com. kheTaka-harigeya hiDidavanu ]; GI X1 M2.1 -ceTa(for -ceTaka-). -- d) C_Y2.4-3 T G. M2 -viTanaTa-; Est -naTabhaTa- (for -naTaviTa-). C -*SThIvana-3F J1 -niSTIva-3 W -viniSThIvana-X1 -niSThImana;X. naSTIcamana- YIA -viSThIvana(for -niSThIvana-). C sarAga; J1-zarAvevaM; J2 -zarAvedaM. BIS. 1593 (620) Bhartr. ed, Bohl. lith. od. III. 1.91. Haeb.94. lith.od. II. 48. Subhash. 294; SM. 1431; SN. 2823; SSV. 1416%BJS. 413; SLP. 4.91 (Bh.). 230* {N} Om. in Y3; belongs to no paddhati, and apparently a liter addition in W. -.)C lanati; D F2. Y2.4-3 T G2-5 MI lunanti ; F5 W dahanti ; J layanti; Gi M1.2.5 daLanti (for khananti). M nudakaMti (for na khananti). -") X kAma; T3 copa- (for kopa.). D -dRzAnutApaH; Eat -kRtaH kRzAnuH; E2c F6-kRtAnutApaH, J1.3 X1 -kRzAnutApAH. - ) H3t varSanti; Yo Ti (e. v. as in text) tarSanti; 'I' kurvanti; G1 M1-3 nahyanti (for karSanti). F3 bhUmi- (for bhUri-). CF X Y1 (1.. as in text) G1 M1-3 -viSayAMzca. He J2 W G lobhapAzaira; F MIS pAzAla. .--") C loke to X1 lokatraye; Ys etatrayaM. J3Y7 jagati (for jayati). I kRSNamidaM. B2 G1 hi dhIraH;J1.3 zarIraM;Xsa dhIrAH (for sadhIraH).

Page #196
sNshyitshlokaaH| karSanti bhUriviSayAz ca na lobhapAzA lokatrayaM jayati kRtsnamidaM sa dhIraH // 230 // kAntetyutpalalocaneti vipulazroNIbharetyunnama___ pInottuGgapayodhareti sumukhAmbhojeti subhrUriti / dRSTvA mAdyati modate'bhiramate prastauti vidvAnapi ___ pratyakSAzuciputrikAM striyamaho mohasya duzceSTitam // 231 // kiM kUrmasya bharavyathA na vaSuSi kSmAM na kSipatyeSa yat kiM vA nAsti parizramo dinapaterAste na yan nishclH| . kiM cAGgIkRtamutsRjaJ jana iva zlAghyo jano lajjate nirvAhaH pratipannavastuni satAmetad hi gotravratam // 232 // BIS. 1626 (633) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 76. Haeb. 77. lith. ed. I. 105, II. 107. Galan 108; SRB. P. 78. 12%3; SRK. p. 15. 47 (Prasangaratnavali); SK. 2.813 SSD. 2. f. 99b; JSV. 173. 5. 231 {S} Om. in B I F1.2 M4.5 Mysore 582 Jodhpur 1.3 NS2 BORI 329%; extra in Punjab 2101. - ") H pRthula (for vipulaM). E1 (orig.) F5 Y3 -zreNI(for -zroNI-). C ujvalat; F3. it.v.5 W utsukaH (for unnamat-). -") Fit.v. samukhA. bhogeti. -- ) Est madyati modyate. Hst J W2-4 []ti; WI Yo ca ( for [bhi-). Ji prastautu. W jAnan (for vidvAn).-4) F3 pUtikAM; W+ pUtrikAM; Yi(printed text only). +-8. Ti(e.v. as in text).2 G (G2.3c.v. as in text) M1-3 degbhastri(Gh 'stra)kAM; Ts putribha- (for putrikA). Ji W2-4 mohazca; Y3 homasya (for mohasya). [E com. kAnta etc. n.s vocative and reads atyutpala' etc. up to atisubhra ]. ___BIS. 1633 (635) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1.72. Haeb. 75. Prabodhacandrodaya 4. 8; SRB. p. 250. 19 ; SSD. 4. f. 21b; SMV. 26. 5; JSV. 131. 3. 232 {N} Om. in s (but Y3 N71) BORI 329 NS3 and Harilal's lith. ed, -4)Y urikSapaneSa (for na kSipatyeSa). Eo. 1. 8. I eva (for eSa). Eo.1. Fs Y3 yaH (for yat).-") D E (except Est) yo; Y3 vai (for yan). J nizcayaH; J3 nizcalaM.-.) B DJ Ftu (for ca). J arthI- (for [aGgI-). J2.3 -kRtavAn (for -kRtamut). Com.; D Fb -sRjena: J2.3 -saja (for -sRjana ). A. om.; B sumanasaH; na manasAM; D Eo. 1. 3.5 I na manasA: Eat.v. tu manasA; E2 sumanasA; Fjana ita: F3 ca manasA: F4 janavara-3; Fs na sahasA Ho.v. samanasA J2 janamanaM: J3 janamanaH; Y3 svamanasA (for jana iva). J2.3 zlAghyaM (for zvAghyo). CEat lajjatA; F2 J1 lajyate. -4)C nirvAhaM; F3 naivaM hi. B1 vastuni sa tAna: F1.4 Y3 degvastuSu satAm ; Jit 'vastuvinatAm. F1 ekaM hi gotravrataM; F3 etatsatAM ceSTitaM; J3 etaddhi gonaM. BIS. 1737 (672) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 69. Haeb. 101. Satakav, 92. Subhash. 316; SRB. p. 53.269%3 Mudraraksasa II. 183; SKG. f. 17b.

Page #197
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe kiM gatena yadi sA na jIvati prANiti priyatamA tathApi kim / ityudIkSya navameghamAlikAM na prayAti pathikaH svamandiram // 223 // kaupInaM zatakhaNDajarjarataraM kanthA punas tAdRzI nizcintaM sukhasAdhyabhaikSyamazanaM zayyA zmazAne vane / mitrAmitrasamAnatAtivimalA cintAtha zUnyAlaye __dhvastAzeSamadapramodamudito yogI sukhaM tiSThati // 234 // kSaNaM bAlo bhUtvA kSaNamapi yuvA kAmarasikaH kSaNaM vittahInaH kSaNamapi ca saMpUrNavibhavaH / NAMA RANA 233 {$} Om. in W Punjab 2885. Missing in Ji, but traces found in com. of urasi nipatitAnAM. - ") GvA; M4 so'nu- (for sAna).-.) A3 jIvati; E8 IX Y2 prANati; M3 prANi (for prANiti). Y3 priyatame. M3 tadApi; M4.5 sthitena (for tathApi). - ) D G1 ityavekSya; Eo-2.5 ityavIkSya [E com. simply vIkSya]; Y ityapekSya, 44 ityudIrya. -") C naiva yAti; Get na priyAti; G saMprayAti (for na pra). Ao svamaMdirAM; F5 svamAlayaM. BIS. 1740 (3928) Bhartr. lith. ed. II. 1. 66. Schiefner and Weber. p. 22%3B Sp. 3885 (Bh.); SRB. p. 342. 83 ( Ratimitra); SBH. 1748 ( Ratimitra); SU. 541. 234 SV} Om. in F. HIJ BORI 326 Jodhpurl NSi; extra in NS2. Missing in Y1. -) BE kopInaM. Eo -jarjaratarA: E2 F2.3X2Y2G2.1.5-janarataraM: We.2-4 -jarjarajaraM; T2.3 G3 -jhajharataraM. -") D naizcitaM; E3 nizcityaM; F3 nizcintaH; W T3 Gat naizcityaM; X Y (Y7 missing) T1.2 GH.4 M1-3 naizcityaM; M4.5 saMzuddhaM (for nizcintaM). A3 nijasAdhya;CS nirapekSa- (W Y3 Gat kSyaH); F3.5 sukhasAdhu:. A2 D F4.5XI Y1.2.4-6.3 T G3-5 M -bhaikSam Gi om. CS (Y7 missing) nidrA (for zayyA). DE W X Y1-3 smazAne; E2 smasAne. - ) A0.3 -samAnatA ca; B-samAnabhAva; F2-samAgatAti-; F3 -samAnakAnti-; F5 -samAnakAri- (for -samAnatAti-). B F2. 3.5 -viralA (for -vimalA). A333; B [a]pi (for [a]tha). -4) B -tamAH ; E3 (Ese also as in text) mada; F3 -tamaH- (for -mada.). Eo. 2. 4.5 -pramAda:- B yogIzvaras. Aot tiSThate. - For , C subst: brahmANDodaramandiraM suvipulaM bhaktizca gurvI zive yogAbhyAsaratirmahotsavasukhaM trailokyarAjyena kim / On the other hand, S subst. for ": svAtatryeNa nirakRzaM viharaNaM svAntaM prazAntaM sadA sthairya yogamahotsave'pi ca yadi trailokyarAjyena kim / [-) W Y. svAtazreNa. Ws virahaNaM. W zAntaM (for svAntaM). Ms yadA. - ) G1 M dhairya (for sthairya). Git.v. 'mahotsavena; G5 degsavepu; M. "tsave ca. X ca yatA; M4, 5 yadidaM (for ca yadi). BIS. 1966 (757, follows reading in ot) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3.92. Haeb.85. lith. od. I. 88. Galan 86. Prasangabh.9; SRB. p. 371.111. 235 {v} Om. in A Fs Jodhpurl NS1.2 and BU. Extra in most E. --4) X bhUte (for bhUtvA). E3.4 Hit. 2 G1.4 kSaNamapi ca ; F1. kSaNamatha (for kSaNamapi). IsadA (for yuvA). Y3-nirataH (for -rasikaH). -') Ji W1.2 balI-- Wa-paNDita- Ma -muNDita- (for -maNDita-).-") F maraH (for naraH). F2 saMsAroke; F (m.v. as in Text) -saMsAreke; J1c.2.3S (except Ya G2.3) saMsArAnte. Favizasi; Hdizati: 2.3 nivizati.

Page #198
sNshyitshlokaaH| jarAjINairaGgairnaTa iva valImaNDitatanur bharaH saMsArAGke vizati yamadhAnIjavanikAm // 235 // kSAntaM na kSamayA gRhocitasukhaM tyaktaM na saMtoSataH soDhA duHsahazItavAtatapanaklezA na taptaM tapaH / dhyAtaM vittamaharnizaM niyamitaprANairna zaMbhoH padaM tat tat karma kRtaM yadeva munibhis tais taiH phalairvaJcitAH // 236 // kSAntiz cet kavacena kiM kimaribhiH krodho'sti ced dehinAM jJAtiz cedanalena kiM yadi suhRd divyauSadhaiH kiM phalam / kiM saryadi durjanAH kimu dhanairvidyAnavadyA yadi vrIDA cet kimu bhUSaNaiH sukavitA yadyasti rAjyena kim // 237 // DY yamadhAni: Ji W2.4 X1 Ys T2 Gi-3.5 M1.5 yamadhAnI (GH yAnI). B1-javanikA; E- F1 Ic (also as in text) JS (except x Y1.3) -yavanikAM (T3 'nikA); Fa -yaminikAM; P-yamanikAM. BIS. 2004 (779) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 51. Haeb. and lith. ed. III. 48. lith. ed. I. 39, II. 99. Galan. 47. Subhash. 317; Sp. 4094 (Bh.); SRB. p. 368. 38; SBH. 3319 (Bh.); SRH. 196. 22 ; SRK. p. 95. 10 (Bh.).. 236 {v } Om. in W. --- ) Hsc I (orig.) G1 saMtoSitaH. - ") X2 soDhuM ( fort soDhA). D'zItalAzca; J1.3 degvAtazIta- (for 'zItavAta-). D -pavanAH; Eot -pavanAt; Ea (and Ec) tapanAH; Eit -tapanAt; Ji-pavanaH;X -pavana- (for -tapana.). D E5 -klezAn;X -klezai; G1 -kSobhA: M3 -kezaM (for -klezA). J3 tataH (for tapaH). - ) E dhyAna. D Eo. 3. Fa cittm| Gi nityam (for vittam). A3 CX niyamitaiH; Eo. 2. 3. 4 (orig.). 5c J3 niyamataH; E+ (by corr.).st J1 niyamitaH; Get nizamita:. J3 prAptaM na viSNoH padaM. -4) A3 yadyatkarma kRtaM; BI tatkarma kriyate; J yattatkarma kRtaM. A3 Eo. 2.5 J tadeva. C vaJcitAn; FIX vaJcitaH YvAJchitA. BIS. 2015 (784) Bhartr. Schiefner and Weber. p. 23. lith, ed. II. 3. 4153 (Bh.); SRB. p. 374.219 (Bh.); SBH.31783; SDK. 5.53. 1 (p. 312, Bh.); Santis.1.9; SU. 1035 (Bilhana?); SSD. 2. f. 141b,4. f. 6b, JSV. 296. 5. 237 IN} Found only in 8 [Also Punjab 2885 N21 (17); NS3N108 (extra)]. -") W1-3 vacanena (for kavacena). -") X1 jJAtizcecca dalena. Wst mahara (for sahada). - ) X vidyAsti vaMdyA yadi. -4) Y krIDA (for nIDA). Y yadi (for kimu). BIS. 2016 (785) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 18. lith. ed. I and III. 20. Galan 21. Initisamk. 27. Paiicaratna 4. in Haeb. p. 4. Kavitamrtak 50%; SRB. p. 178. 1019%3B SRH. 181. 64 (Bh.); VS. 882 (Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 1570. 13: Sp.

Page #199
4 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe gaGgAtaraGgakaNazIkarazItalAni vidyAdharAdhyuSitacAruzilAtalAni / sthAnAni kiM himavataH pralayaM gatAni yat sAvamAnaparapiNDaratA manuSyAH // 238 // gaGgAtIre himagirizilAbaddhapadmAsanasya brahmadhyAnAbhyasanavidhinA yoganidrAM gatasya / kiM tairbhAvyaM mama sudivasairyatra te nirvizaGkAH saMprApsyante jaraThahariNAH zRGgamaGge madIye // 239 // gajabhujaMgavihaMgamabandhanaM zazidivAkarayorgrahapIDanam / matimatAM ca samIkSya daridratAM vidhiraho balavAniti me matiH // 240 // 2) C -kara-; 238{V} Om. in BORI 326, BORI 329 and Punjab 2101. Xit -gaNa-; Y1 -bhava-: Ya Tic.v. ghana-; G1 M1.2 -hima- ( for -kaNa ). As om. wrongly the second pada. c) A sAnUni ( for sthAnAni ). (d) B yenApamAna -; CF2 yenAvamAna - ; F1 yacchocamAna-; It yatsAvadhAna-; Ic yatsevyamAna; Ji yatsAdhumAna J1 M4 - tarA ( for - ratA ). BIS. 2053 (807) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 25. Haeb. and Galan. 22. lith. ed. I. 23, II. 63 ; SRB. p. 97.8; SRK. p. 78. 3 (ST.). 239 {V} Om. in W. - " ) G1 M1-1 gAMge tIre. Ao himagira A2 F2. - padmAsanastha- (A2 'stho ). - 2 ) CF 1. 2. 4 X Y 1t. 3 'jJAnA' (for 'dhyAnA' ). J3 -[ a ]dhyasana-. Eat.st - rabhasA (for - vidhinA ). F2 J1 nidrA; Ma mudrAM (for nidrAM ). - ( ) F3 te ( for tair ). Gs sAdhyaM (for bhAvyaM ). Y1B hRdi (for mama ) . JYTG1-3M yeSu te (J1 tair; J3 ye ); T2.3 eSu te (for yatra te ). B1 F2 nirvizaMkaM - ") A2 Bo. 30 ( and Ee ) F 2.3 saMprApyate; CF1. 4 H I J S ( Wom.) kaMDUyaMte ( for saMprApsyante ). B2 DEo 25X2 Y18.3 1M1. 3-5 jaThara-; C G2.3 M2 jaraDha- ABD E F 2.3.5 zRMgaDU vinodaM ( Fot degdA:; F3 degdai: ) ; XY2. +6 T G1. 1. 5 M svAMgamaMge (Gs ke ) madIye. BIS. 2054 (808) Bhartr. lith. od. I. 3. 92. Schiefnor and Weber p. 24. Santis. 4. 17. Haeb. p. 428; SRB. p. 369. 65; SDK. 5. 60. 2 (p. 317, Krsna); AMD. 130; Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana 2 (KM. 71, p. 80); SM. 909; SSD. 4. f. 30a; SSV. 891. 240_ {N} Found in S [ Also ISM Kalamkar 195 N99 ( 101 ) ; Punjab 2885N94 (85) ; NS3 N117 ( extra ) . ] Order in Ys, bacd. " ) W gajabhujaM - gamayorapi ; Gst gajavihaMga bhujaMgama . - ' ) Y 2 gRha- (for graha-). .) WYs T1 vilokya; Y3 T3 nirIkSya. + BIS. 2060 (811) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 87. lith. ed. I. 89. Galan 92. Nitiprad. 4. in Haeb. 526. Panic ed. Koseg. II. 20. od. Bomb. 19. Hit. ed. Sehl. I. 45. ed. Johns. 52. Vikramaca. 262; Sp. 443; SRB. p. 92. 68; SBHI. 3125; SRK. p. 171. 14; Tantrakhyayika II. 8; SHV. f. 64b. 671, 80a. 66; SSD. 4. f. 2b; JS. 263. 1 (baed).

Page #200
sNshyitshlokaaH| garbhAvAse zayitvA kalimalanilaye pUtimadhye jaghanye strIkukSau pIDitAGgaH kathamapi vivarAn nirgataH kledaliptaH / bhUyas tatraiva rogaprakRtiriha naro mandabuddhirdurAtmA so'yaM saMsAracakre bhramati zaThamatirlokamadhye ythaandhH|| 241 // gAtraM saMkucitaM gativigalitA dantAz ca nAzaM gatA ___ dRSTinazyati rUpameva hasitaM vakraM ca lAlAyate / vAkyaM naiva karoti bAndhavajano bhAryA na zuzrUSate hA kaSTaM jarayAbhibhUtapuruSaH putrairavajJAyate // 242 // caNDAlaH kimayaM dvijAtiratha vA zUdro'tha kiM tApasaH kiM vA tattvanivezapezalamatiryogIzvaraH ko'pi kim / 241 V} Found in A D E3 (extra).4 (extra) F1.2 SVP159 V (extra 15); Punjab 2101 V100 [Also BORI 328 V140 (33); BORI 329 V100; RASB G_7747 (extria); Punjab 697 V120; NS2V83 (87), 102 (100)]. - ) vasitvA (for zamitvA). F1 kila mala- F2 vimala-; SVP159. Punjab2101 kimamala- (for kalimala-). P. pUtamadhye jaghanyaiH. ---") F2 piMDitAMgaH. D kezaliptaH. -- ) E.I rAgaH (for rAga-). Fa -prakRtihinaro. -") D E3. zavamaye; F1.2 SVP159. Punjab 2101 zaThamaye. 242 V,NT Om. in BCE (D3. I oxirs) F. HJ BORI 326.327 Baroda 1781 BU Wai2 Jodhpurl.3 NS1.2 and 3. In F2N51, V112.-.) M4 vilulitA M5 vidalitA (for viga). S (except Ys M45) bhraSTA ca daMtAvalI (Y1-6 T G2.3.5 lira, Y1 lIra). - deg) Y: hRSTir (for dRSTir ). A bhrAmyati; E3 X Y3 nasyati. 3 vardhate badhiratA (G"te ca badhiraM) (for rUpameva hasitaM). D Es. + F1.2 (Vai.) hasitaM; F2 (Niti) J1.3 hasate; F3 harate; F4 Jhasate (for hasitaM). -")S (except Mi.s) nAdviyate ca (for naiva karoti.) M1.2 -janair (for -jano). T2 [a]pi (for na). J3 Y2 zizrUSate; W1 zuzrUyate. -4) DE J M. jarasA. 3 vibhUta- (for [a] bhibhUta-). DF-IJX puruSaM; M4.5degvapuSaH- DF2 (Niti). 3. 4 J Mt. 5 putropyavajJAyate; putropyamitrAyate. W Y T G M1-8 hA kaSTaM puruSasya jIrNavayasaH (W1 puSaH) putropyamitrAyate. ___BIS. 2103 (831) Bhartr. cd. Bohl. 3.71. Haob, and lith.ed. III.71. lith. ed. I. 73. Galan 67. Pasc, ed. Koseg. III. 195. ed. Bomb. IV. 78. Prasangabh, 17; Sp. 4161; SRD. p. 96. 16; SRK. p. 97.5; SA.38. 67; SS. 62.1; SU. 1038 (Bh.); SM. 1129%; SN. 572 ; SSD. 4. f. 11b; SSV. 1115%; JSV. 81. 3. 243 V} Om. in W.Y1 missing. .-.) Ait. 2B2 Eo. I FI. Y3 cAMDAlaH;J3 jaMDAlA. BIGat kimatha. B zarotha: F J2 zadropi: Y3 zadro na. B2 F2 X Y2 G1-3 M1.2.1.5 vA (for kiM). GvA kopi vA; 3 vaizyotha vA (for kiM tApasaH).--deg)GS (for )i. B-niviSTa-3 C-vizeSa;Y (Y7 missing) Ti -viveka- (for -niveza-). BHst -nirmala(for -pezala-). Yint -paTara (for -matira). Bkopyaho: EJ Ms. kopi vA; G1 Mi.. kazcana (for ko'pi kim). - ") " -viveka- (for -vikalpa-). A0-2 jAla- D moha; Get

Page #201
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha ityutpannavikalpa jalpamukharaiH saMbhASyamANA janair na kruddhAH pathi naiva tuSTamanaso yAnti svayaM yoginaH // 245 // cumbanto gaNDabhittIralakavati mukhe sItkRtAnyAdadhAnA kSaH keSu stanabharapulakodbhedamApAdayantaH / UrUnA kampayantaH pRthujaghanataTAc chaMsayantoM'zukAni vyaktaM kAntAjanAnAM viTacaritabhRtaH zaizirA vAnti vaataaH|| 244 // cetaz cintaya mA ramAM sakRdimAmasthAyinImAsthayA bhUpAlabhrukuTIkuTIviharaNavyApArapaNyAGganAm / kanthAkaJcukinaH pravizya bhavanadvArANi vArANasI rathyApatiSu pANipAtrapatitAM bhikSAmapekSAmahe // 245 // 96 -pakSa- (for - jalpa ). A0-2F1.4IH saMbhAvyamAnA (Hic.v.ac.v. as in text ); D F2 J X Y1. 3-6. 3T G2, 3.5 M3 AbhASyamANA ( F2 Y3 T2 No; J: gaira; T3 NaM ) ; Es. 4 F3M 1. 2 saMbhASyamANo ( E3. 'no ); Y2 AkIryamANo; G+ AkRSyamANA I2J1 jano (for janair ). - d ) F2.5 Y2 no; Y3 saM- (for na ). F2 kruddho ; X D pathi caiva; kruddhaHM+ pathikaiH C su. hRSTa( for tuSTa ). A3 gacchati te; Eo (m.v. as in text ). 5 and Ec yAsyaMti te. BIS. 2225 (889) Bhartr. lith. ed. I. 3. 98, II. 54. Galan 91. Schiefner and Wober. p. 24. Subhash. 284 ; SM. 910; SSV. 892; SSD. 4. 1. 26. 244 _ {S} Om. in B2 ( wrongly ) C D M43 Mysore 582 and Harilal's lith. ed. Y2 lost on missing fol. (a) A Ec I Y3 galabhittIr; F3 gaMDabhittIn. A E14.5 X 'zIkRtAnyA (A3nA ); Ft. v. sItkRtaM hyA ; Y1 svItkRtAnyA ; Y3 saMsItkRtAnyA . F2 IeXY7 [A]dadAnA. b) As Eo. ot vakSasyUt-; D1 Gst vakSastat; E1. 3. 1 Y7 vakSasyut ; F2. 3 vakSaHsat; Fs vakSaHsvA 43 - kaMcaneSu; B1-kuMkumAMka-; Y: -kaMcukISu. G1 stanapuTa X - [ 3 ]khaMDam (for - [ u ] dbhedam ). F1 Y3 AsAdayaMtaH. - deg) A2 W1 UrUNAM; F1 hastAnA - ; F2 UrUnot; Fat.v. gAtrANyut-. G1 - taTI. A2 It saMzrayaMto ( A2 degtaM); A3 zraMsayaMtaM; S ( M1.5 om. ) sraMsayaMto (Gat aMza; G+ saMsayan ). A2. 3 zukAni; B1 aMzukAMti ; Y1a aMkuzAni. d) G+ vRttaM ( for vyaktaM ). F's W vicaritakRtaH ; G1 M1.2 viditaratikRtaH (G1 tAH ). Eat vAMtavAtA:; Gs vaMtipAtaH. BIS. 2302 (918) Bhartr. ed. Boll. lith, ed. III. 1. 49. Haeb. 52. Satakav. 68; Sp. 3945; SRD. p. 348. 19; SBH. 1855; SKM. 64.9 ( Baikalavarta); Subhyalankarana of Govindajit f. 27a; SLP. 5. 37 (Bh.). 245 {V } Found only in S. - 9 ) X G+ zriyaM ; Y+ rasAM; T3 ramA ( for ramAM ). W2Y2.7T2. 4 G 1. 3 M3 AsthAyinIm. Y3 Azraya. - 1 ) W1c. 20.3 G1 - bhrakuTI; W+ Y3. 1 T2. 3 - bhRkuTI - W - kuTIra vihara-; X -paThIrapaNana-; Get kuTI vitaraNa - ; M kuTIvirahiNa- (for kuTI viharaNa- ). Wet -raNyAMganAM. - ) Y3 kaMthAM. W -kaMcukita: Xe Y3 bhuvana. . * ) Y3 : vIthiSu (for paGgiSu ). X2 vANipAtra ; Yr pANimAtra M2 avekSAmahe . BIS. 2304 (920) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 66. Haeb. 64. lith ed. I. 53. Galan 60. Fatekav. 105; SSD. 4. 1. 31.

Page #202
saMzayita zlokAH / chinno'pi rohati taruH kSINo'pyupacIyate punaz candraH / iti - vimRzantaH santaH saMtapyante na vidhureSu // 246 // jalpanti sArdhamanyane pazyantyanyaM savibhramAH / w cintayantyanyaM priyaH ko nAma yoSitAm // 247 // - jAtaH kUrmaH sa ekaH pRthubhuvanabharAyArpitaM yena pRSThaM zlAghyaM janma dhruvasya bhramati niyamitaM yatra tejakhicakram / saMjAtavyartha pakSAH parahita karaNe nopariSTAn na cAdho brahmANDodumbarAntarmazakavadapare jantavo jAtanaSTAH // 248 // 246_{N} Om, in J3 X Y 1.2.1.8 T3G M Sxngeri 309 Mysore 1642 and Jodhpur 1. - " ) F 2 apacIyate Rs caMdraH J zanaizcaMdra, W3. + loke (for punaz candraH ). - 9 ) C vimuSaMtaH. - * ) B1 saMtapyeran. C D Eo. 1.3.5 I W1 te vipadA ( W1 degdi); E2 H vidhurepi; 12 va vipadA ; Ji satsu vidureSu; J2 vidhureSu satsu; W2 - + vilutA loke; Ys vipadi lokeSu ; Y4.6 mily; Yo vidhireSaH ; T1. 2 vizRtheSu lokeSu (for vidhureSu ). BIS. 2314 (925) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 84. Haeb. 80. lith ed. I and III. 86, II. 87. Galan 85. Samskrtapathopa. 62. cf. Galan varr. 60; SRB. p. 47. 93; SRK. p. 19. 80; SSD. 2. f. 99b. 97 247 {S} Om.in E NS 1 Adyar XXVIII-M-56. - 2 ) X 1 jalatI ; X2 jalpalatI; T2. a jvalaMti (for jalpanti ). Y 3. 7 sArtham . - ' ) W pazyaMsatyaM ; Y1AB pazyatyanyaM; M4.6 viSatyanyaM. W2. 4 savibhramaH ; Y1 (pr. text ) M3 savibhramA; G+ sasaMbhramAH. . * ) B2CHI c J F9-6 Y T G hRdgataM (1+ degtA); M hRdgadaM DF's It X2 Y 1-2 ciMtayatyanyaM. - 2) C prayaH J1 striyaH. Y1 yoSitaH. BIS, 2371 (951) Bhartr. ed. Boll. 1. 81. Hasb 84. lith ed. II. 61. Vrddhacan. 16. 2. Panic ed. Koseg. I. 151. od Orp. 111. ed. Bomb. 135. Vikramaca. 34. Subhash. 23; Sp. 1497; SRE. p. 348. 5 ( Vyasa ) ; SBH. 2771 ( Sri Vyasamuni); SRH. 54. 2 (Prataparudriya); SRK. p. 115. 13 (Sphutasloka); SU. 404; SSD 4. f. 20a; SSV. 1401; SLP. 4. 101 (Bh.). 248 { V, N } Om in ACE (Eo. 25 extra ) F5 W BORI 329 Punjab 2101 BU Jodhpur 1 NS1-3 Adyar XXII-B-10 and Mysore 1642. - 4 ) E2 eSaH ; Xt ra: (for ekaH ). F1 bharotsarpinaM; M1 bharAyArpito. I kaSTaM; M pRSTha: - 2) Y1A bhavati (for bhramati ) D Y1 G # yena ( for yatra ). ( ) F 4 saMyAtA ; It utpanna - ; X saMjAtA ( for saMjAta ). G1 M3 karaNaM (for karaNe). Y3 nopariSThAdadho vA Y1 degriSThAnna ; Y: degriSTAna; M4.5 'viSTAna (for degriSTAna). M. 6 paMthA: ; M3 -yAdho. - 2 ) J1.3 X8 Gat brahmAMDaudumbarAMtar (X8 "te); X 'DodubarAMte. J 1 iva ra (for -vadapare ). E2 Y 1. 3 prANino jAtanaSTAH (E2 niSTAH ); X prANinaH saMcaraMti. BIS. 2377 (956) Bharty. lith ed. I. 3. 94, II. 98, III. 91. Schiefnor and Weber p. 25; Sp. 4154 (Bh.); SRB. p. 98. 11; SBH, 1033; SSV. 554. 13 bha. su.

Page #203
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe jIrNA eva manorathAH vahRdaye yAtaM ca tad yauvanaM ____ hantAGgeSu guNAz ca vandhyaphalatAM yAtA guNajJairvinA / kiM yuktaM sahasAbhyupaiti balavAn kAlaH kRtAnto'kSamI __A hAtaM madanAntakATiyugalaM muktvAsti nAnyA gtiH||249|| jJAnaM satAM mAnamadAdinAzanaM keSAMcidetana madamAnakAraNam / sthAnaM viviktaM yaminAM vimuktaye kAmAturANAmatikAmakAraNam // 25 // tAvan mahattvaM pANDityaM kulInatvaM vivekitA / yAvaj jvalati nAGgeSu hataH paJceSupAvakaH // 251 // 249 { Om. in A F GVS 2387 BORI 329 Punjab2101 and NS2. Missing in Y1. - )J jINAnyava. CS (except x Y335 Yr missing) manorathAzca: Eot.v.2 rathAH su-;J rathAni (for rathAH sva-). Eat. it.st FII jAtaM; E vyAptaM (for yAtaM). EH jarAM; Eo. 3-5 Hst jarA I tathA; J1 na tada; G1 M12 tu tad (for ca tada). - ") PI hInAMgeSu. Hic. viMdhyaphalatAM: J2. vaMdyaphalatAM: X G1M1-1 me viphalatAM. E3. I jAtA: F2. prAptA; J yAtrA- (for yAtA). D guNairyair. - ) I kiM yuktiM; X vyaktaM tat; yuktaM tat (for kiM yuktaM). H2 Ys Gat M2 [a]bhyupaiti; Ms [a]pyupaiti. Jat. 3 balavat-. Est kAmaH; F2 kAle (for kAlaH). P2 hi sarva kRtaM; F hi sarvAMtakRd kRterthekSamI;Ys hi lokAMtakRt ( for kRtAnto'kSamI). -4) B (B2 by corr.) Jit X2 Y1-8.8 T CG1. 4.5 M1-3 hA jJAtaM (B2 m.v. na jJAtaM); muktvai kaD nAjJAtaM; Eo. 2.4 hyAjJAnaM; Es Wat.3. hyazAnaM; F: tajjJAnaM; F: W1.20 na dhyAtaM; F+ yajjJAnaM; F ajJAtaM; H I (orig.) J2 YhyAjJAtaM;I (by corr.) no jJAtaM; XhAH sAtaM; Y1 G3 hyajJAtaM;Y3 bho jJAtaM; G2 hyajJAnAna M. hA dhyAtaM (for A jJAtaM which is found in Hic. 3c Jic.s). B C D F3. 4m.v. H I madhusUdanA"; E F2. Hie.v.sc.v.JY3 tripurAMtakA. DESY1.3-yagalaM; H Ji-kamalaM. dInasya: DEO.J3 muktAsti; F2 muktestu, Jit muktAsi; Y tyaktvAsti (for muktvAsti). C kAnyA (for nAnyA). BIS. 2425 (976) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 83. Hael. 78. lith. ed. II. 81, III. 79. Galan 81. 250 V Found in AC D E F13 BVB5 V 107 (extra)[Also CVS2387 V82%; BORI 326379; BORI 329 and Punjab 2101 V73; BORT 3:28 V97 (95); Jodhpur 3 V95 (94); Punjab 697 V90%; Ujjain 6-114 884 ; NSIV98; NS V 76 (75); NS 3 V 118 (extra). 1 --4) FA (m.v. as in text) or (for i). D jJAna- (for mAna-). C -madAdivAraNaM; Fit.v. -madAvinAzanaM; BVB5degmadasya nAzanaM. -') aMtar (for etan). - 8) CD F api (for ati-). ___ BIS. 2450 (4089) Bharty. lith. ed. II. 3. 83; SSS. 14. 16. 251*18 om. in BORI329 GVS 2387und Advar XXIX-E-2. Y. missing. -deg) B F kulinatvaM; Eo. 1.5X1.20 Y1 vivekatvaM; G+ vivekitvaM (for kulInatvaM). A. Ba D E F Hst I Jic W1.2 Xat G1.5 M4 vivekatA; Eo. 1.5X1.20 Y1G1 kulInatA; Jit vivekina: M3 vipAkatA (for vivekitA).-") A2 kalati (for jvalati). Eo Xit Y3 nAgeSu (for nAGgeSu). -") A0.1 (by corr.). 2. 30 Ba D F1.3 II IXY haMta: BIF Y3 hutaH; F huta-; W svataH; M3 hatAH; M. tataH (for hataH). As Mt. -sAyakaH; M3 -pAdakA (for -pAvakaH).

Page #204
saMzayitazlokAH / tuGgaM vezma sutAH satAmabhimatAH saMkhyAtigAH saMpadaH kalyANI dayitA vayaz ca navamityajJAnamUDho janaH / matvA. vizvamanazvaraM nivizate saMsArakArAgRhe saMdRzya kSaNabhaGgaraM tadakhilaM dhanyas tu saMnyasyati // 253 // vRSA zuSyatyAsye pibati salilaM khAdu surabhi kSudhArtaH saJ zAlIn kavalayati mAMsAdivalitAn / pradIpte rAgAnau sudRDhataramAzliSyati vadhUM pratIkAro vyAdheH sukhamiti viparyasyati janaH // 253 // trailokyAdhipatitvameva virasaM yasmin mahAzAsane tal labdhvAzanavastramAnaghaTane bhoge ratiM mA kRthAH / BIS. 2553 (1030) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 61. Haeb. 64. lith. ed. II. 52. Satakav. 70 ; SRE. p. 166.594; SHV. app. I f. 11b. 22; SM. 1376; SN. 246 ; SLP. 4.94 (Bh.). 99 252_ {V } Found in S [ Also ISM Kalamkar 195 V 19; Punjab 2885 V 19 ; NS3 V20.] - " ) G+ M+ saMkhyAdhikAH ; Ms. 5 saMkhyAdhigAH. -- 3 ) Y: vanitA ( for dayitA). X G4 M1.5 vapuzva; Yr payazca ( for vayazca ). e) Wst Y2.3 anIzvaraM. X2Y1G2.3 nivasate. d) W+ saMdRzyaM. W1.2 tvadakhilaM ; X1.5.0 G 2.3 sukhamidaM ; Y2 taditaraM ( for tadakhilaM ). X 2 dhanyAstu : Y: dhIrastu X T3 saMnyasyate ; Y: sa nyasyati. BIS. 2578 (1039) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 21. Haeb. and Galan 18, lith, ed. I. 19; SSD. 4. f. 23a. 253_ {V} Om. in F1 W NS1.2. - a ) D tRSNA tudhya (om. from tyAsye up to samzA in '); F5 tRSArtaH sanprANI ; Ji tRSNA zuSyatyAsye; X pipAsuzcetkazcit; Go mRSA zuSyatyAsye ( for tRSA zupya ). A1.2 C Eo. 5 zalilaM. Aot Ba Es svAdu surabhiH; C Ft. v. J M4. 5 zItasurabhi (J1 degbhiH); X Y T G M1-3 zItamadhuraM - 1 ) Jit kSudhArthaM ; Jic. at kSudhArtha: DF5 Y1, 5 T2. 3 M3. + saJcAli; J1, 20 Y2.0.8T1G4. 5 M1. 2 zAlyannaM; Jat 3 saH zAlyaM; X3 G1.2 sazAlIM. Y+ samzArka ; Y7 sankhAriM. Est kuvalayati. AEHF tv. I J 1 zAkAdivalitAn; B mAMsAkava ; C mAMsena kalitAn; D sAmrAjyakalitAn; F2 sasyAdiphalitAn; F3 zAkAdiphalataH ; FX1 Y1. 4-8_T_G2-6_M8 mAMsAdikalitaM (X1 deg tAnU ); J 2. 3 cAnnaM kavalitaM ; X2 sUpAdikalitAn; X2 mASAdikalitaM ; Y3 mAMsAjyakalitAM ; G1 M1. 2. 4 zAkAdikalitaM ; M5 zAkAdyanugatAn. " ) D F+t.v. 58 (except Gs; Wom.) kAmAgnau; Ji mArAgnau (com. mArAgnau - kAmarogAgni ). C ghananibiDam; Eot suhRdataram. S (except X1 Y3G5; Wom.) AliMgati ( for AzliSyati ). C vadhUH ; X1 vadhuM - 4 ) HJ G2.3 pratIkAre; F+ YT G1. 4. 5 Mdeg kAraM Eo. 3-5 F2. 3. 5 I J1 X X1.2.4.0.7 G 2.3 sukhamiva. Es viparyasyati budhaH ; G1 M1-3.5 viparyeti kujanaH. BIS. 2596 (1050) Bhartr. lith. ed. I. 3. 95, II. 85. Schiefner and Weber p. 25; Sp. 414S; SRE. p. 371. 131; SBH. 3387; SKM. 131. 72 ( Bhattajayanta); SM. 1446; SSD. 4. f. 18a; SSV. 1431. 254 { V} Found gonerally in N; omitted in S ( but Syngeri 309 V 70 ) BORI 329, Punjab 2101, and NS2; NS3 V 116 (extra). This is often taken

Page #205
100 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha bhogaH ko'pi sa eka eva paramo nityodito jRmbhate yatsvAdAd virasA bhavanti vibhavAs trailokyraajyaadyH||25|| dadatu dadatu gAlIlivanto bhavanto . vayamapi taMdabhAvAd gAlidAne'pyazaktAH / jagati viditametad dIyate vidyamAnaM dadatu zazaviSANaM ye mahAtyAgino'pi // 255 // dikkAlAdhanavacchinnAnantacinmAtramUrtaye / khAnubhUtyaikamAnAya namaH zAntAya tejase // 256 // as an alternative to brahmendrAdi (286). - ") F1 patistvameva. Ji nirasaM. Jat degzAsake F2 degzobhane (for degzAsane). - 5) Ba taM labdhvA ; Eo.5 F1.2 Hic. 3c Ji tallabdhA : J2 tallabdho. navavastumAtraghaTane; Fs paritoSameSi ca mano (for [a]zana...ghaTane). D E F HIJ [Asana- (for [azana). -deg) F8.4 bhogaH (for bhogaH). F2 kAyika (for ko'pisa). A Es eSa; F1 eva (for eka). F3 bhuvane (for paramo). D J1 nityodite; Fi nityodino. Ao-2 brubhito; A3 ja'bhato; EC ujjRbhate. -") J2t yatsAdAda. Ao. viSayA (for virasA). A0.3 virasAsa: A1.2 Eo.sc ic.5 viSayAsa; Est.at vazagAsa; F bhavatas (for vibhavAs). Es rAjAdayaH; F Jit -rAjyodayaH. BIS. Cf. brahmandAdi. 255 v} Found in A B C D; FiV 113 (extra); F4 V203; F. V28. [Also BORI326 129 (28); BORI 329 and Punjab2101 V29%; BORI328 V30%3 BU V343; Jodhpur 3029%; Punjab697 V26; NS1 V34; NS2V24 (23)].-") B dadata dadata. A. Ba gAlira; F5 gAlI. gAlimaMto. -') BD Fam.v. vayamiha. c []samarthA F1.5 [s]pyasaktAH (for spyazaktAH ). -4) A dadati (for dadatu). Aot zaziviSANAM. A kiM (for ye). BIS. 2702 (1102) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 99. Haeb. 97. Satakav. 110. Subhash. 3113; SM 1566%3 SN.557; BPS. f. 250. 155%3 SSV. 1538. 256 {V, N} Om. in D F3, Punjab 697 and Punjab 2885. Added by later hand without number in Adyar XXIX-E-2. In Ji and Ujjain 6414 NI and Vi. Generally in V in N MSS., and in N in S MSS. In Ti and other southernmost sources, this often appears as Niti 0. -4) A0-2 Esc F Y3 dikpAlAdhanava-(Ao.1 com.: dikpAlAdi kahatAM lokapAlapramukhe); E2 dikkAlAdinavaH; Y: dikkAlaryanava-; M dikkAlAdyapari- Ja Y2-channA-. A0-2 Eo.2.4c.5 [anantavijJAna'; Fa Ya Ticv. G1 M2. [AnaMdacinmAna': JI (Niti) -cinmAtrAnaMda. - ) Ao.2 B C Eo.at F1H Ja Y1.4-6.8 T GS M1. svAnabhayeka; It sAnubhUtyaika; Ys svAnabhUtyaika. Fam.v. gamyAya; H2 -nAthAya; W -sArAya (W4t -rUpAya); Gst -bodhAya (for -mAnAya). - ") Fi cetase; G1 M3 zaMbhave ( for tejase). Y namaH somArdhamUrtaye. BIS. 2789 (1152) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. lith.ed. I and Galan 2.13; SBR. (Bh.);.. Laghuyogavasisthasara 1. 1 (with com. of Mahidhara); ef. Laghuyogavasistha of Abhinanda 6.1; also Yogavasistha VI A. 13. 12; SSD. 1. f. 2b.

Page #206
NN sNshyitshlokaaH| diza vanahariNIbhyo vaMzakANDasthalInAM kavalamupalakoTicchinnamUlaM kuzAnAm / zakayuvatikapolApANDutAmbUlavallI dalamaruNanakhAtraiH pATitaM vA vadhUbhyaH // 257 // durArAdhyaH svAmI turagacalacittAH kSitibhujo vayaM tu sthUlecchA mahati ca pade baddhamanasaH / jarA dehaM mRtyuharati sakalaM jIvitamidaM sakhe nAnyac chyo jagati viduSo'nyatra tapasaH // 258 // durgAcaM hRdayaM yathaiva vadanaM yadarpaNAntargata bhAvaH parvatasUkSmamArgaviSamaH strINAM na vijJAyate / 257 {5} Om. in I W. - ") B2 D F1. 2.4t.v. -yadivana-; Est -dinavana, Xi dizi vana;X2 dizi dizi Y3 dazavadana- Y1 vizavana- Y1-3 Ti M1.2 -hariNebhyo; Ms kariNIbhyo. Ha vAMzakAMDa-3 XzaMsuzukti; Y3 vaMzakaMDa- B2 -sthalAnAM; C Fi. HJ Xa Y1.1.4-8 TGM -cchavInAM;X1 -TavInAM; Y3-sthavInAM.-deg) Jit kuzalamY paTalamU (for kavalam). D F1. 2. 4tv. -labheyaM (for -lakoTi-). F4 X channa- (for -cchinna-). - ) A Bat C D E F H X Y Gi zukayuvati- J yuvatijana- Y1 varayuvati- Y2 zarayuvati-; X uta yuvati-; Ms. 5 api madhura- (for zakayuvati-). [B com. zaka je yavana tehani strI]. M4.5 -mukhIbhyaH (for-kapolA.).-") F1-nakhAgre. Ji sphATitaM. F2 vyAvadhUbhyaH. BIS. 2809 (1161). Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber p. 22. Cf. Sahityamimamsa (p. 141) 7. quoting "zakayuvatikapolApANDune." Also Ksemendra's Aucityavicaracarca (KM 1, p. 142) "kIrIkapolatalakAntatanuH zazAGkaH." Also Kavyanusasana of Vigbhata (KM 43, p. 5) "kiM cedAnIM yavanataruNIpANDugaNDasthalIbhyaH kAntiH stokaM racayati padaM nAgavallIdaleSu // "; SLP. 4. 63 (Bh.). 258 V} Om. in J.-4)C Wic. 20. 30.4 X Y TG M darArAdhyAzcAmI. F2-bala(for -cala-). Wit kSitibhRtA;X Y kSitibhRto. -deg)CSca (for tu). CF2.3.5H W1-3 X Y1. 8-8 (Y: om.) T GM sumahati (for mahati ca). Y2.4-6. 8 T1.3 Ga. 3. 5 Ms phale; Tbhave (for pade). CF We Y: datta- F1. brahma-(for baddha-).-.) Wit Y3 dehe. OF1.8.4 H Wit x Y (except Y2) TGM dayitaM; Eat zakalaM; F3 yadidaM. As We api, F2 iyaM (for idaM). -') E2 zakhe; G+ sukhe (for sakhe). Get jayati (for jagati). F1 viduSo nAtra; F viduSo yatra; Wat. st. 4t viduSAmatra. F: tapasA. ___BIS. 2389 (1175) Bharlx. ed. Bohl. 3. 78. Haeb. and lith, ed. III. 75, lith. ed. I.77. Galan 71; SSD.4.f.265. 259 {N} Found generally in N; F: N49 and 77. Om. in S. - CE I agrAhya; It AgrAhyaM. J2 vadanaM (for hRdayaM). B C Est F (Fi second time) tathaiva; Ji deva (for yathaiva). B1 H I sad; F1.2 tad- (for yad-). Est F1-4 -sthitaM (for -gataM). -) F1-4 J1 -durgamArga-; J2.3 -mArgadurga- (for -sUkSmamArga.). - deg) J2 jJAtaM duSkara-: BC

Page #207
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe cittaM puSkarapatratoyataralaM vidvadvirAzaGkitaM www nArI nAma viSAGkurairiva latA doSaiH samaM vardhitA // 259 // dUrAdarthaM ghaTayati navaM dUrataz cApazabda tyaktvA bhUyo bhavati nirataH satkathApAdaneSu / mandaM mandaM racayati padaM lokacittAnuvRttyA kAmaM matrI kaviriva sadA khedabhArairamuktaH // 260 // daivena prabhuNA svayaM jagati yad yasya pramANIkRtaM tat tasyopanayen manAgapi mahAn naivAzrayaH kAraNam / sarvAzAparipUrake jaladhare varSatyapi pratyahaM sUkSmA eva patanti cAtakamukhe dvitrAH payobindavaH // 261 // dhik tasya mandamanasaH kukaveH kavitvaM yaH strImukhaM ca zazinaM ca samIkaroti / 102 Eo. 2. +-, N -capulaM (for -taralaM ). BCEF H1 AzaMsitaM (C zaMsitA; E2 zaMzita; Es 'saMzitaM ). d) Js viSalatAM and vardhitAM F1. 2 nArI nAma narasya mohanalatA svargApramArgAlA. BIS. 75 (21) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 15. Haeb. 2.50; SRB. p. 350.76; SN. 269. 260 {N} Found generally in N ( J2 corrupt) and om. in S. - ") Ja dUrAdanamarthaM. A2 navAM ; Est bhavaM; F3 ca paraM ; F1 na vA; Fs na taM; Ja om. ( for navaM ). F3 -zabdaH ; F1 - zabdAMsa (for - zabda ) . - ' ) As J2 tyaktA; E ( except Est ) kRtvA . C saMmatApAdaneSuH D satsabhAraMjaneSu; E F 3. 4 I satsabhApAdaneSu Fi satpathApAdaneSu; F2. satyabhAraM janeSu ; J1. 3 sattvabhAvo dhanepu; J2 sattvaM cAbhAvodayeSu. e) Fs carayati ( for racayati ). C cittenu' ( for 'cittAnu' ). * ) F3 kAmaM kAmaM; J kArye maMtrI ( for kAmaM mantrI ). As kavirapi svedayuktairayuktaH; D khedabhAvairamuktaH; J3 bhedabhAvairamuktaH. c BIS. 2911 (1215) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 18. Hach. 2. 102. Subhash. 316; SRB. p. 142. 31 ; SN. 844. AH sadA; G [a ]nvahaM Yr pramANe kRtaM. - ' ) F 'namenU ; GM 1.6 game; M3 5 261 {N} Om. in W M2, NS. " ) J H3 devena. ( for svayaM ). F3 jayati yad ; G1 M3 jagadidaM ( for jagati yad ). Get zamen; X2 Y: 'nayan; Y2. 1 gamen; Y1 - 0.3 I G1. 20. 3. ramenU (for 'nayenU ) E ( except E3 ) madAn; Ji mahA; Gi M 3 tathA; G+ mahan (for mahAnU ). C naivAtra yat; J3 evAzramaH; Y2.1 naivAzrayaM; M+ nevAzrayaH -- ( "hArake; Y2 deg pUrvake (for 'pUrake ) - ) E3 pUjake; F pUrite; Ja BIS. 2980 (1255) Bhartr. ed. Bohl 290. Haeb. 103. Subhash. 316 ; SRB. p. 95.123; SN. 805; SSD. 4. f. 3b. - 262_{$} Found in AE2 : ( S 106, 108 extra ) H. [ Also C2 562; Es and Baroda:-1781 (S106, 108 extra ); BVB2 559 ( 58 ) ; Ujjain 6414 860; NS3

Page #208
saMzayita zlokAH / bhrUbhaGgavIkSaNakaTAkSavilokitAni kopaprasAdaha sitAni kutaH zazAGke // 262 // na saMsArotpannaM caritamanupazyAmi kuzalaM vipAkaH puNyAnAM janayati bhayaM me vimRzataH / mahadbhiH puNyaughaiz ciraparigRhItAz ca viSayA mahAnto jAyante vyasanamiva dAtuM viSayiNAm // 263 // nAyaM te samayo rahasyamadhunA nidrAti nAtho yadi sthitvA drakSyati kupyati prabhuriti dvAreSu yeSAM vacaH / cetas tAnapahAya yAhi bhavanaM devasya vizvezitur nirdovArika nirdayattayaparuSaM niHsImazarmapradam // 264 // ww nindantu nItinipuNA yadi vA stuvantu lakSmIH samAvizatu gacchatu vA yatheSTam / 103 858 ( 59 ) . ] -- 3 ) E2 yat ( for yaH ). A0-2 zazinazca. A samaM karoti. - ) E bhrakSepasasmita - ; HkSepavismita- 2 3 - nirIkSitAni ; H1. 2 - nirIkSaNAni (for - vilokitAni ). - ' ) E2 'hasitaM ca (for 'tAni ). H1.2 kutazca caMdre. BIS. 3119. Subhash 14; Sp. 3323 (Sridhanadadeva ) ; SRB. p. 262. 188; SBH. 1977; SRK. p. 278. 4 ( Sphutasloka); Kavindravacanasamuccaya 246; SHV. app. II. f. Sb. 85 (Dhanada); SK. 5. 155; U. 276; SL. f. 3b; SLP. 4. 14 263_ { V} Om. in C X. GVs 2387 $ extra 3, and V6. - ) B2 DEI puNyodhaiza. V ciramapi (for cirapari ). G1 M. 2.1 degtA hi; I ( by corr.) tArtha (for 'tAzca). d) G1 Y7 mahanto. Y2. 3 iha; GM api ( for iva ). A hAtuM; Is jetuM ; Jat dhAtu; Cat dAtura. Est + (m.v. as in text ) vyasaninAM ; Xs viSavinAM. BIS. 3476 (1184 ) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. Haeb. lith ed, I and II, and Galau 3. 3; SRB. p. 368. 43; SBH. 3455 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. Sb. 264 { V} Found in C D E F 3-5; DU V41 [ Also ISM Kalamkar 195 V 63 (65); BORI 328 V 108 (106); Wai 2 V 34; Jodhpur 3 V 103 (102); NS3 V52 and V97]. - 4 ) C nAyAtaH (for nAyaM te). C nidrAti nAdyApi hi ; F3 nidrA na bAdho na hi FBU nidrAti nAtho na hi - 1 ) D E2. 4. 5 drakSati; F3 hRpyati ; F+ BU drakSyasi ( for drakSyati ). I pAlyati; BU pAlyasi ( for kupyati ). Fs ye mAM (for yeSAM ). deg) Es te ca sthAnapahAya. E: pAhi (for yAhi ). C padavIM (for bhavanaM ). F3 vai sevituM ; F vizvaprabhora (for vizvezitur ). (d ) F BU no dauvArika- C - nirbhayokti-; D F3-5 BU - nirdayokti (for - nirdayoktya ) F1/2 - puruSaM (for -paruSaM ). C saMvitpadaM; Eo zarmapradaH; F 'saMpatpradaM. BIS. 3612 (1550 ) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber p. 23. lith ed. II. 3. 40. 265 {N} Om. in X Y1 G2 33, Goa, Adyar XXII B-10, and Mysore 1642, Found in GVS 2387 twice as N11 and N 24. - a) F3 niMdaMti. C atha (for yadi ).

Page #209
104 adyaiva vA maraNamastu yugAntare vA nyAyyAt pathaH pravicalanti padaM na dhIrAH // 265 // no cintAmaNayo na kalpataravo nASTau mahAsiddhayas tAva- dehavazAH paropakRtaye nAsmAbhirapyarjitAH / nedaM majjati mAnasaM ca capalaM brahmAmRtAmbhonidhau dhig dhik karmakuTImimAM tadapi na tyaktuM vayaM zaknumaH // 266 // paribhramasi kiM vRthA vacana citta vizrAmyatAM MV svayaM bhavati yad yathA bhavati tat tathA nAnyathA / bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha atItamananusmarannapi ca bhAvyasaMkalpayan ww atarkitagamAgamAnanubhavAmi bhogAnaham // 267 // Jat stuvaMti ') A3Y3 lakSmI. yathecchaM . * ) W2 - maraNameva. nAryAstvataH (for nyAyyAt pathaH ). C na dhIrasattvAH; G4 padAnna dhIrAH. ww www C parApatatuH Yr samAdizatu B3 Eo - 2.5 Ie M1. 3. 6 4) A2 B C E5 F1 J23 Ms nyAyAtpathaH; Jat nyAyAtpadaM; Ms Aa Eit praticalaMti; Js ( by corr.) G1 M1. 2 pracalayaMti. BIS. 3723 (1581 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 81. Haeb, 10 lith ed. I and III. 82. Galan 87. Sanskrtapathopa 62. Subhash. 61, 303; Sp. 225 ( Bh.) ; SRE. p. 78. 11 (Bh.); SBH. 278; SRH. 28. 12 (Bh.); SRK. p. 50. 2 (Prasangaratnavali); Alarikararatnakara 471; ST 2. 1 ( Bh. ) ; SA. 24. 119; SHV. f. 47. 342 ( Bh.) ; SU. 1447; PT. 1. 39; SSD. 2. f. 99a; SMV. 28. 22; JSV. 173. 4; SKG. f. 17b. 266 { V} Found in AD E3 ( V extra 5 ) ; E ( V111 = 113, extra); F1. 2 (V113); EVB5 V 175 ( extra ). [ Also BORI 329 and Punjab 2101 V 96; GVS 2387 V 111; BORI 328 V 125 (128); RASB G 7747 V 110 (113); Punjab 697 V118]. - 9 ) F 1. 2 noSTau ( for nASTau ). - " ) DF 1. 9 vazAt. DE34 1.2 kRtayo (for " kRtaye ). D abhyujjhitAH; F1.2 adhyArjitAH. * ) I 1.2 parama- (for capalaM ). d) BVB5 kUrmakuTIm. D tyaktuM na zaktA vayaM. SRB. p. 214. 75. --- 267 { V } Found only in S. 4) X1 Yr ; Ya mudA; X2 Y1.2.4-6.8 T G2-5 yudhA. X2 vibhrAmyatAM ; Yr M1-30 vizramyatAM. 2) C1 M1. 2 yadA; M3 yathA ( for svayaM). Y1B ( by corr) bhramati (for the first bhavati ). Y7 tattadA ( for tattathA ). W Y2 (orig. ) api na smaran; X G+ anuvismaran api saMsmaran. W2.4 bhAgyasaMkalpayan ; X bAdhyasaMkalpavat. d) X kutarkagamanA (for atarkitagamA - ). Y - 6.8T G1.5 -samAgamAn (for - gamAgamAn ) W anubhava svabhogAniha. Y: bhogAnanaM. BIS. 3963 (1718) Bharty. ed. Bohl. 3. 63. Haeb. and lith. od. III. 61. lith. ed. I. 52. Galan 57; SBH, 3153 ( Ksemendra); SRK. p. 92.9 ( Sphutasloka); SSD. 4, f, 30&. -

Page #210
sNshyitshlokaaH| pANiM pAtrayatAM nisargazucinA bhaikSeNa saMtuSyatAM yaMtra kvApi niSIdatAM bahutRNaM vizvaM muhuH pazyatAm / atyAge'pi tanorakhaNDaparamAnandAvabodhaspRzAm adhvA ko'pi zivaprasAdasulabhaH saMpatsyate yoginAm // 268 // pANiH pAtraM pavitraM bhramaNaparigataM bhaikSyamakSayyamannaM vistIrNa vastramAzAdazakamapamalaM talpamasvalpamurvI / yeSAM niHsaGgatAGgIkaraNapariNatiH svAtmasaMtoSiNas te dhanyAH saMnyastadainyavyatikaranikarAH karma nirmUlayanti // 269 // pAtito'pi karAghAtairutpatatyeva kandukaH / prAyeNa sAdhuvRttAnAmasthAyinyo vipattayaH // 270 // 268 {v} found only in S (missing in Y7) [ Also Punjab 2885 V89 (90). 1 --- ") X Gst pANiH; Ms pANI. Y2.3 zucinA. Yat. st_X2 Y1-3 T2. 3 G1.2 bhaikSyeNa. -- ") 11 niSAdatAM; Y3 niSecatAM. -- ) 31 AtyAgepi; Y3 Ayogepi. W Y2-5 G3.5 -spRhAM (C3 deghA); T3 -spRzo. -") W martyaH; X1 labdhvA X labdhA ; Y1 madhye; Y3 G2. 3.5 matvA; I's madvA; ( advA. W1 degsulabhAM; W2-+ Gi. 2t sulabhAH; X sulabhe. x saMpatsate; Gat saMpadyate. BIS. 4021 (175) Bhurtr. ed. Bohl. 3.91. Haeb.52. lith. ed. I. 43. Galan 85%3 SDK. 5. 67.1 (p. 321, Nagnacarya); SSD. 4. f. 25b. 269 {v} Om. in IJ W and Harilal's lith. ed. Missing in Y7. -a) Xa pANeH. 13 bhramaNapatagatA. B2 D Eo.2.4t F2.4XI Y1.4-6.8 T G3.4 M bhaikSamaH Hst labdha (for bhaikSyam). Hat bhaiSayyam; X1 apyakSam (for akSayyam ). M3 aMga (for annaM). -deg) A-dazakamavikalaM; P2 [udakamapi vimalaM; X dazakamapatulaM; Y6.8 Ti G+ -dazakamacapalaM; T2.3 'dazakamaparuSa; GS -dhavalamapamalaM; Mi.s -dazakamalamalaM. Y: tavyam (for talpam ). Y2 AkalpamurvI; M3 alpaM svamurvI. - ") X Y1B T3 Ms eSAM% Y3 yoSA- (for yeSAM). X1 niHsaMgitA- (for niHsaGgatA). 12 -[aMtaHkaraNapariNatiH F3.-[aMgIkaraNapariNati; X -[aMgIkaraNapariNatA (12 tAna); Y1.1-6.3 T GM1-3 -[aMgIkaraNapariNata- (T2.3 G1.2 'taH);Y2 [aMgIkaraNaparigata- 1.5 -[AliMganasukhamatulaM. B Fam.v. H X2 Y1-8 T G M svAMta- (for svAtma.). -4) B 'niratAH (Bat.v. as in text). Y3 karmamanmUlayaMti; T2 karma nirmalayaMtaH; T karma nirmalayaMtI: M3 karmamanmalayaMti. ____ BIS. 4019 (1753) Bhurty. Galan 3. 84. Nitisalink. 83. Santis. 4.7; SRB p.371. 113; SSD. 4. f. 25a. 270 {v} Cf. 276. Om. in X YT G M (but Y3 N IX-4) and Harilal's lith, ed. -")Ji Wi qfaatra. Bi TTTET deg) B1 hatyanatyeva; E5 utpatatyaiva; WI (by corr:) utpatannaiva. W2 kaMTakaH. ---- ") D sAdhuvRttInAM; Eat F1-+ Hit. 2. 8t hi suvRttAnAm. -4)C Eot F. Ji V+ AsthAyinyo. CI vibhUtayaH. " BIS. 3886 (1685) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 83. Haeb. 26. lith. ed. I and Galan 84. Subhash. 195%; Sp. 486%; SEB. p. 45.30%B SBH. 222; SA. 24. 117; SHY. app. 14 bha. su.

Page #211
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe pAnthastrIvirahAnalAhutikathAmAtanvatI maJjarI ___ mAkandeSu pikAGganAbhiradhunA sotkaNThamAlokyate / apyete navapATalAparimalaprAgbhArapATaccarA ___ vAnti klAntivitAnatAnavakRtaH zrIkhaNDazailAnilAH // 271 // purA vidvattAsIdupazamavatAM klezahataye ___ gatA kAlenAsau viSayasukhasiddhayai viSayiNAm / idAnIM tu prekSya kSititalabhujaH zAstravimukhAn aho kaSTaM sApi pratidinamadho'dhaH pravizati // 272 // praNayamadhurAH premogADhA rasAdalasAs tathA bhaNitimadhurA mugdhaprAyAH prkaashitsNmdaaH| I. fol. sa. 24 (Silabhat tarika ?); PT. 1. 8; SSD. 2. I. 12Gu; ASSV.106 ; SKG. 9saya NA f. 17b. 271 {s} Om, in C Ji and ISM Kalamkar 195. --- ")D I fayfai ; F3.4 J2S (except X1 Gi) 'nalAhutikalAm (Y: 'nalIhutikathAm; Y3 degnalAvatikalAm); Ba Fam.v. H naladyutikalAma. J2 maMjarI.---") F3 sA kaMdepu. B1 hi kokilAbhiradhunA; WiMs pikAMganAbhi(Ms 'nApi)madhunA. Bi Es. it [1. 3 (... as in text) Ye.v. AliMgyate (for Alokyate). - ) T1 alpAste; C1 asyete; a te (for apyete). 2. 3 XM3-5 navapATalI-. W -parimalA; C2 -parimalAH ; C parimale (ior -parimala-). ) -prAgbhArapAdAcarA; Ta -prAgbhArapATazcarA; Gi prAgajapApATavA; Gat prodbhArapATaccarA. -") P5 vAti (for vAnti). M2.4.5 zrAMti- (for kAnti-). C -vitAnatAnaca-. B F G -bhRtaH; W G1 -kRtAH (for kRtaH). A traikhaMDa- Y3 G1.2t. + zrIkaMTha, F_Y2 Ms. zailAnilaH; P3 -zailAnilA: Y2-zailAnalA: G1 -kaMThAnilAH; Gat zailAnibhAH. ___BIS. 4050 (1769) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith, ed. III. 1.36. Ilaclh. 30. liti. ed. II. 833; SLP.5.20 (Bh.). 272 {v} Found in ACDE 11+ [Also Jodhpur 3, BORI 329, anul Punjab2101 V30; BORI326 V5 (31); Punjalh697 V: 1 N115); V2) (24); NS3 V107 (extra)]. -") amalinadhiyAM; ]) apazamavatAM / upazamayatAM. F kezahRdaye. - ") C F (orig.) viSayinAM; F+ (by corr.) viSayinA. - ) CH-Es sA (for tu). A-viSamAm (for -vimukhAn). -- ") D kaSTaM (for sApi). BIS. 4143 (1802) Bharti. ed. Bolil. 3. 100. IIaeb.98. lith. od. II. 27. Subhash. 311. 27315 Om. in D .E, Mysore 582 (last three substitute madhuramadhura) Adyar XXII-B-10. Wrongly om. in Es. - ") Ba Lot (by corr.) ILY"madhurA Eoi(orig.)1.2 T3 degmadhura-; Hsc Ie degvidhurA (for madhurAH) | II com glass vihvalAH ]. A premaprauDhAH; BE (Es missing) It X Y1.2.6 premodvArA: F. V premovADha Ys.3 T Grts premodArA: Yr premovADA. A prasAdavazAstathA; E rasAtalasastathA; 4 rasAya yathA tathA; Hit. 9.30 prasAdapadAstathA; Hic. c prasannapadAstathA; Jit rasAyanarasodaya vA tadA; Jic. so(2 sAdaya vA tathA:Y2.5 G2 rasAyutAstathA (Y2degdA);YI rasAgata(M kArAH sudhA

Page #212
107 sNshyitshlokaaH| prakRtisubhagA visrambhAH smarodayadAyino rahasi kimapi khairAlApA haranti mRgIdRzAm // 273 // prathitaH praNayavatInAM tAvat padamAtanotu hRdi mAnaH / bhavati na yAvac candanatarusurabhirmalayapavamAnaH // 274 / / pradAnaM pracchannaM gRhamupagate saMbhramavidhiH priyaM kRtvA maunaM sadasi kathanaM caapyupkRteH| Dac Yi.s 'T' rasAzrayatAM gatAH; Y: rasAzca yathA tathA; Ys rasodayanirbharA; G1 rasAI yathA tathA; C3 rasaiH kRtanirbharA; rasAdayo yathA; rasAzrayatAM tathA; M: rasodayadhAtavo; Ms rasAtayA tathA (for rasAdalasAsa tathA). -")A B2 CE (except Eot; E3 missing) I F3 X Y1 bhaNita-; Lot Y2-1 bhaNati-; Fi. raNita; Jit prANiti-; Jic G2 praNita-; WI YA G+ praNati-3 Y1-+ P2. phaNiti-;'' paNiti- (for bhaNiti-). Bi F -caturA; M3 -madhunA (for -madhurA). C mugdhAH prAyaH; 3 F: Jit Y: G: mugdhA(G3 gdhAH)prAyAH. BH1c. 80 prakAsita- AY2. 4 (2.3 -manmathAH; Y7 -narmadAHW -pramadAH (WitmudAH); G1.2.3 -saMmatAH (for -saMmadAH). -- ") F: sulabhA; Jit -zubhagA; G2t -svabhagA. A Y: vizraMbhAryAH; B1 E It vizraMbhAhAH; B2 vikhyAtArthAH; C visrabhAvAH; ' vizvabhAryAH (t. v. vikhrabhAryAH); F vizrabdhArthAH; F vizraMbhArdrAH; I vizraMbhArthAH (1Iit: viSTaM'); Hic.v. 86.V. Ic -[A]virbhUtArthAH; J1 visaMbhAI- J2 Y2.4-6. S T COM1-visaM(Y'aM")bhArdAH; Y: vizvaMbhAAH (for visrambhArhAH). C pyAyino (for dAyino). -- ") M3 harasi (for rahasi). B na khalu ; Y1 kamapi (for kimapi). A B Te Ji (gloss) svecchAlApA; B1 kaMThAlApA; H2 Y2. 4.6 (2.3 smerAlApA; W1 svairAlApAna. CharaMta; FracaMti; Y1 dahaMti; 4 jayaMti (for haranti). Hi W2-4 mRgadazAMJit Ms mRgIdRzaH. BIS. 1218 (1836) Bharty. cd. Dohl, and lith. ed. III. 1. 30. lith.ed. II. 56. Satakiv. 65%3; SLP. 4.98 (D.). 274 IST Om. in CJI, Wai 2, Ujjain 6414, Nagpur 1087, BORI 326. d missingin Pr. ---) prathayA Lot.itIY T3 prathita; E2t prAyaH prithitA: F3 X prayataH F+ prathayati; J patitaH; Y6 dayitaH; M prathitaM (for prathitaH). G1 praNayavanitAnAM. B2 F5 W priyapurato(B2 degpuruSo)yuvatInAM%B H priye praNayakupitAnAM. -") F1.3 tAM tAM (for tAvat). A3 B Est Fi (by corr.) Hit. 2.31XY1.3 padamAtanoti; F1.3 mudamAtanotu; M. sthAnaM tanoti (for padamAtanotu). Ms mAnaM (for mAnaH). --- deg) Es na bhavati; Y: vahati na (for bhavati na). strINAM (for candanaH). X yAvadbhavati na caMpA-..-) M3 caMdanataru-(for taru-). Eot-sarati; F2 WE CM3-sarabhi-. Eot -nirmalayapavamAnaH; Ea G1 -malayapavanaH; F2 -malyapavanaH. W1-madhuranirmalaH pavanAH; W2-4 -madhunirmalaH pavanaH (W com. yAvanmalayAnilo na bhavati). BIS. 4347 (1916) Bhartr. cd. Bohl. 1. 32. lith, ed. II. 91. Satakav. 65%; SLP. 5.24 (Bh.). 275 {N} Om, in X Y7. A later addition on a new fol. in Adyar XXIXE-2. J Ya order acbil. -.) Eo pradhAnaM; J1 prasAdaM (gloss - prasannatvavu). Y1A grahamapagate. --- ) J3 kadanaM. CF W (Wi doubtful)GIM3 na (for ca). F2 [a] pyapakRteH; Ji.3 [a]pyupakRte; Y [abhyapagateH. - ) B1 anutsyeko; E3 F+ anutsekA Esc anucchedo;IY anuccheko Y2 nirutseko; G1 M2.3 anudvego. A lakSmIbhiranubhavasArAH; D lakSmyA nirabhibhavasAgarAH; E F lakSmAni(F) degni)rabhibhavanIyAH; Est lakSmaNavibhavasArAH; E3orlakSmyA nirabhibhavanIyAH; F3 lakSmyA atikbhiva; F It lakSmyAM(F5degkSmyAH )ciravibhavasArA (ItrA); I lakSmyA na ratibhavasArA J2 Y3 T1.3 G: M4.5 lakSmyAM nirabhibhapasArA:

Page #213
108 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe anutseko lakSmyA nirabhibhavasArAH parakathAH satAM kenoddiSTaM viSamamasidhArAvratamidam // 275 // prAyaH kandukapAtenotpatatyAryaH patannapi / tathA tvanaryaH patati mRtpiNDapatanaM yathA // 276 // prArabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena nIcaiH prArabhya vighnavihatA viramanti madhyAH / vinaiH punaH punarapi pratihanyamAnAH prArabhya uttamaguNA na parityajanti // 277 // W1.2.4 lakSmyAM (W "kSmyA)niravadhibhava'; W lakSyAM viratibhava; Y2.1.5 Gi. + M1-3 lakSmyAmanabhibhavagaMdhAH (G1.4 M1.3 "vasArAH). Ei.b G: -sArA; J1 -sAraH (for -sArAH). I GB para(I 'para)kathA. --4) J1 kenodiSTa. D rAvRttamidaM; E J3 rAvatamidaM. Y2.4.5 zrutetyaMtAsaktiH puruSamabhijAtaM kathayati (Y, 'si). BIS. 4253 (1869) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.51. Hael.79. lith. cd. I. 63, II. 64; Galan 67. Kuvalayananda 140%; SRB. p.2.249; SBI. 281; SRI. 168. 39. SRK. p. 15. 40 and p. 21. 102 (ST.); PT. 1. 55%3B SSD. 2. f. 93a. 276 N} Cf. 270. Om. in W, Punjab 2885, BORI 326. - 4) F1 Y3. Ca daivAta; T1.2 Gi M yathA (for prAyaH). X1 G2 M2 kaMtuka-. B2-ghAtena (for pAtena). Ji syAtkaMtukataH pAtAd; J2 rayAttu kaMdukaH pAtAd; J3 rayAtkaMtukavattarNa; Y2. 4. 5.8 T3 43.6 daivAtkaMdu(Ya G3.5 degtu)kavannana; Yo G! daivAtkadukavattUrNam. - ") D Fot. it. st FI X YTM2 patati; J_Y2.4-6.8 T3 G4. 5 udeti; Y1 G2. na sthAyI (for [utpatati). - ) A1. a B2 tathA nu; F2 yathA tu; X tatvArtha:- J2 X nAryaH (for [a]nAryaH). - ") A0. 1.3 mRtpiDe; Xi. mRtpiDaM. Est -guDikA; Hit -guTikA (for patanaM). BIS. 4333 (1906 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 14. Haeb. 2. 27. Pasc. ed. Koseg II. 170. ef. BIS. 5090. Subhash. 195 (varr.) SA. 24. 117 (var.); SKG. f. 17b. 277 {N} Found only in S [Also Punjab 2885, N27 ; NS3 V112 (extra).] - 4) M3 Arabhyate. x nIcA. ---- 1) T3 M3 Arabhya. We X1 YIA -vihitA; W: (by corr.) -caritA; X2 -pihitA: Y2 Gs -nihitA: Y: -niratA: Y1-6.8 Ti Ge... M3 -nihatA (for -vihatA). Y: [a]pi ramaMti. - ) X YHAB, 2. 3. T G1. + 1-3 muharmuhara (for punaH punara). Y3 pravihanyamAnAH; .5 pratihanyamAnaM. -4) X Y T CM prAra (Y1Bdeglabdha m (for prArabhya). W Y1 (printed ed.) janA (for 'guNA). M3 parityajaMte. BIS. 4342 (1913) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 73. lith. ed. I. 26, lith, ed. II and Galan 27. Dasarapavaloka on 2. 1 (yathA vA bhartaharizatake). Mudririksasa 48 (II. 17). Pafic. III. 255. ed. Bomb. 177. Vet. in LA (III)1; SBH. 544; SRH. 168. 32 (Mudraraksasa); SS. 54. 6%; PT. 7.6%3 SSD. 2. f. 99a%; SSV.383%3 JSV.175.9.

Page #214
109 AIN sNshyitshlokaaH| priyasakhi vipaddaNDavrAtaprapAtaparaMparA paricayacale cintAcakre nidhAya vidhiH khlH| mRdamiva balAt piNDIkRtya pragalbhakulAlavad __ bhramayati mano no jAnImaH kimatra vidhAsyati // 27 // prINAti yaH sucaritaiH pitaraM sa putro ___ yad bhartureva hitamicchati tat kalatram / tan mitramApadi sukhe ca samakriyaM yad __ etat trayaM jagati puNyakRto labhante // 279 // prodyatprauDhapriyaGgudyutibhRti vidalatkundamAdyavirephe kAle prAleyavAtaprabalavikasitodAmamandAradAmni / 278 TV, N} Om, in CFT I WIY2.s, and BVB2, Jodhpuri, BORI 326, NS1.2, Adyar XXVIII--56. NSS V122 (extra), Srngeri 309 V99.--.) E2 J2.3 XY-TI. C1-25112- priyasakha: Th priyanija-. BF.5 -daMDaprAMta-: Eo.2.40.5-daMDa-; Fa x Y1.4-3 T GM -daMDAghAta-( ghAtAda; G1 khAta.) (for -daNDatAta-). BY Ms-prabhAvaEtc.st J3 -pratApa-;X -vighAta- Yo Ti GB -pravAta-; G1 M1-3 -praghAta; G+ -pratapta- (for -prapAta.). -") Gat -paricala- (for -paricaya-). F Y1.5.8 T G1.5 M bale; F5 -vate;X2 'calacU; Y1-jale (for -cale). ciMtAvakre. F Yit vidhAya; P+ [s]bhidhAya; J1 nirAya: (for nidhAya). JI-savidhiH; Jat nidhiH (for vidhiH). Est FYs khala; F2 J1 kila; G4 khalaM. - ) F3 ca balAt (for balAt). G+ baMdhIkRtya. T3 pracaMDa- (for pragalbha-). -d) D bhramayasi. BF2 janaM; P5 tano (for mano). A2 G+ vidhAsyate; J vidhinAsyati. ___BIS. 4363 (1931) Bhartr.in Schiefner and Weber p. 25%; Sp. 451 (Vijjaka); SRB. p. 93.86 (Vijjaki); SBII. 3137. SHV. f. 64a. 667, 79b. 63 (Vijjaka). 279 N} Om. in X. -- ") F1.3 JW Y6-8 T G1.4 M yaH prINayeta: Y2 yaH prItayet. I Y: svacaritaiH; It (hy corr.) sa dhanyo;J suputro (for sa putro).-deg) Y2 sukham (for hitam). - ) J3 Ys yanmitram. W2.4 sukhaM ca; T2 sukhepi. A2.3 (both doubtful); B1 samakriyaM syAda; Eot.it samaM kriyaM yada; Hit. 2.st yadekarUpaM; J3 G1 M3 samapriyaM yad (J. tad ). Y samakriyaM yadi; Y3 Gat samakriyaM tad -- ") W4 tattatrayaM. ___BIS. 4363 (1926) Bhartr. cd. Bohl. 2. 58. lith. ed. I. 67, II. 68. Galan 70, Subhash. 306; SRB. p. 50.92%B SBI. 2929%B SRH.163. 160. (Vallabha); SRK. p. 18.74 (ST.) ST. 36. b; SA. 36. 11 (order cabd). Vs. 811; SHV. app. I. f. 1la. 13; SSD. 2. f. 119b. 280 {S} Om. in W, and Harilal's lith. ed. Ya lost on missing fol. -- a) EstpraudyatprauDha-J1 prauDhagrodya-:G3.3 prodyadAda- F2 -dyatidhati: B2 sarasaM:D vira Y.GMi.2 vilasata;X Y1.3-6. S T G2-M3-5 vikasat-. B1 kuMkumodyadu-F2-kuMkumArya; Fat.v. -kuMkumADhya-; F1 kuMkumAdyan. F2 dvirepha; X -dvirephA; Gat -dhurephe. -') D kAlapAleyaT? -vAtA- (for -vAta-). Y pracalitalalita- Ao-2-pracura- Eo.1 (orig.). 20.5 F1.4 H J Y1.4-6 T GM pracala-3; F-pracaya- (for prabala-). JX Y1.4-4 T1.8 GNM -vilasita-. C

Page #215
110 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe yeSAM no kaNThalagnA kSaNamapi tuhinakSodarakSA mRgAkSI teSAmAyAmayAmA yamasadanasamA yAminI yAti yUnAm // 28 // phalaM vecchAlabhyaM prativanamakhedaM kssitiruhaaN| ___ payaH sthAne sthAne ziziramadhuraM puNyasaritAm / mRdusparzA zayyA sulalitalatApallavamayI sahante saMtApaM tadapi dhaninAM dvAri kRpaNAH // 281 // bAle lIlAmukulitamamI mantharA dRSTipAtAH kiM kSipyante virama virama vyartha eSa zramas te / laeuna; D F1.3 J1X1 -[uhAra- FJ2XY1- T GE. [udAra- C-vAte; JY1-8 T GI.P. 4 11-3 degdhAmni X2degdamni; Gist dAmnA. - ) J2 Y: T3 Ce eSAM. nau; T2 naH (for no). C D Eo.1 F4.5 I Y: Cit.: [utkaMThalagnA; 11 G2 kaMThalagnAH; Ms karNalagna-. D tuhinaM. A3 -kSodazaktA; Bi D E2.3 ILLX Yive.1-6. S T G2.3.5 1.5 kSodadakSA; B2 kSodarAkSA; C-kSodaraktA; F3 -kSodadAkSA; F [utkaMpivakSo; 1 -kSodalakSA; Ji -kSodalakSmA; Y11 -kSodadakSyA; Y3 -kSodavakSA; Y: -kSodarakSI; C) kSobhadakSA% BM kSobharakSA :kSodarAkSo. Y1 C2. mRgAkSyas; M3 mRgAkSyA. --- ") A0- mAyAmayImA (Ao. com. maayaamyii| imA, imA kahatAM A); A3 AyAtayAmA; B2 C AyAtiyAmo; D F1-3 11 [ JY3. TG1-3M AyAmiyAmA; E2t AyAtiyAmA; F+ AyAtamAyA; P5 AyAmanIyaM; 1 AyAniyAmA;x AyAtayAmara; Y1 AyAmi yAmaira. Aot yamasadanagatA; Aoc. 1. 2 nibhA. J2 GE A1-+ yAtu. BID CL 1.2 nUnaM (for yUnAm). BIS. 4366 (1928) Bharti. Schiefner rond Weber p. 23 ; $p. 3924; SDH, 1843; SDK. 2. 172.3 (p. 181); SU. 889; SLP. 5.34 (Bh.). 281 v} Found in S (except Srigeri 309). -- ") V4 zvecchAlabhyaM; MB cecchAlabhyaM. Wat. c prativacanakhedaM; W3c prativacamamakhedaMY pratibhavamakhedaM.-) M4.5 labhyaM (for the second sthAne). M bhAti ziziraH bhavati ziziraH (for ziziramadhuraM). - ) Ya -tarA; GAME-talA (for -latA.). Y2 caMpakamayI. - ") Y2 saMlApaM (for saMtApa). Wit dhyaninAM (for dhaninAM). X1 kRpaNaH. BIS. 4368 (1930) Bhartr. ed. Polhl. 3.28. IIaeb. and GalanOM. lith. cd, I. 26; SRB. p. 72.54; SKI. 128. 3 (Krsnamisra); SRK. p. 62.9 (Bh.). Prabodhacandrodaya IV. 19; SUV. f. 77a. 871 (Krsmanisra); BPB, 270; SSD. 2. f. 137b. 282 SS, V} Om. in F2 H I, ISM Kalamkar 195 and Mysore b82. NS3 S107 (108, extra). Occurs twice in D E F V73 (71), S193 GVS2387 V3, 533B Punjab 697 S18 (19), V68. --- ") A0 -mukilitamamI; BIX -vilasitamamI; Ba -vilalitamimaM; Jit-mukulitamimaM; Y: G1 mukalitavalI. P. G+ maMdharA; siMdarI-BJY7 Gi maMdarA; W1. 3. 4 suMdarA. - ") B virama virasa. B2 eka; C eva (for eSa). Wat. 4 samaste (for zramas te).-) B C D E (Vai) F13.5 JS (except x M4.5) saMpratyanye; F4 saMpratyaMte. C varam (for vayam). BapagataM; C_E (Vai) upagatA; Eot (Sr.) apirataM; Eoc.(Sr) and Vai.1.2(Sr.).5 (Sr. and Vaic) aparataM; uparatA; CM api gataM; M3 uparatAM (for uparataM).

Page #216
WAM sNshyitshlokaaH| 111 saMpratyete vayamuparataM bAlyamAsthA banAnte kSINo mohas tRNamiva jagajjAlamAlokayAmaH // 282 // brahmajJAnavivekino'maladhiyaH kurvantyaho duSkaraM yan muJcantyupabhogabhAjyapi dhanAnyekAntato niHspRhaaH| na prAptAni purA na saMprati na ca prAptau dRDhapratyayo ___ vAJchAmAtraparigrahANyapi paraM tyaktuM na zaktA vayam // 283 // brahmANDamaNDalImAtraM kiM rlobhAya manasvinaH / zapharIsphuritenAbdheH kSubdhatA jAtu jAyate // 284 // Y3 asthA vanAMte; Ms AsthApanaM te. ---- ") B dhvasto; Wit kSipto; Y naSTo; G1 kSIgA- ( for kSINo). GE -modAsa (for mohas). C jarAjAlAm Cat jagajAtam. CWz.st. mAlokayAmi; It (Sr.) AlokayAma; '1 AlocayAmaH. DIS, 1144 (1960) Bhartr. ed. Doll, 1. 93. IIaob. 96. Satukuv. 75. SK. 7.1; JSV. 304. 11. 283 V} Om. in AE (Lo V111, estra; Ea and Baroda 1781 V110, extra), NSI.D. NS3 V11 and V109 (estra). -- ") G1 M1. tatvajJAna- Jit "kino jaDadhiyaHS 'kanirmaladhiyaH- JI kurvata he. Eo.2 H1.2.30 I duHkaraM. --- ") Y2 urubhoga(for upabhoga-). D -bhAMji vividhAni; 2 -kAMcanadhanAna; Wit -jAnyapi dhanAni X1 -bhrAMtyapi dhanAni (sic); X -bhAtyapi dhanAni. D nispRhaH; F1-3.5 J2.3X Y1.7 G.II nispRhAH, --- ") D na prApnoti; J2 V C2.3 saMprAptAni; J3 na prAptaM; Y1, 4-6.8 TG1.1. 11.2 saMprAptAna; Y saMprAptA na; Y3.7M3-5 saMprAptaM na. W1. nava- (for na ca). C prAptaY: prApta G1 prApyAM; M1.1 prApyAna; M2 prApyaM; M; prAptA (for prAptI). B1 J2.3 Ws. Y1-3 M5 dRDhapratyayA; BYi-s T CH.5 1.2.+ dRDhapratyayAna; c na ca pratyayaM; E2 dRDhaH pratyayA; II Fi dRDhaH pratyayo G1 iMDhapratyayAda. saMgrAtaMna parityajati na ca kAMkSanti dRDhapratyayAH, -") Y: vAMchAmUtra(sic). H2 Ca -parigrahAnyapi X Y1-6. S T CM parigrahAnapi X1 -parigrahArthanaSiY -parigrahApi na. JW Y1-5.7 G1-+ pari- kathaM (for paraM). BIS. 4491 (1991) Bharts, ed. Bohi. 3. 14. Haeb, lith, ed. I. III and Galan 13, lith. ed. II. 96. Subhash. 317. Santis. 1.4 (Haeb. p. 410). SR.B. p. 370. 924; SKM. 126. 17; SIRK. P. 94.2 (Kalpataru); SHV. f.775872 ; SU. 1033 (Bilhans?); SM. 1095%; SN. 291; SSD. 4. f. 7b; SSV. 1081. 284 v} Onm. in A F3 W, BORI329, Punjab 2101, Punjab 697, Syngeri 309, NSS, BU114/7. Yr missing. - ) I Y1-6.8 TC M1. brahmAMDaM; Ms. brAMDa-. Tie.v. maMDalIbhUtaM.-")C FX Y2.3 MB kiM bhogAya; F2 bhogAya ca; HJ Y1 kiM lAbhAya; Gat kiM lokAya. .1 manastrinAM (Ma 'nA). - ) Est zabarI- EcX1 -sphuratena; ta M1.2.5 -kSubhitena; (6.8 -sphuritair (for -sphuritena). F1 [abdhaH ; Y1. 2. 4-6. S T Ge-5_11 [a] bdhiH; Mi. [a]dhau. - ") 12 kSubdhamAyAtu; F kSubdhatA kiM pra-; X1 kSubdhatAM jAtu; Y1.2.1-0.3 T CE Ms kSubdho na khalu YC kSubdhatA naiva; G1 kSubdhatA kiM na; G2. kSubdho jAtu na; Mi. kSubdhatA kiM nu.

Page #217
112 brahmA yena kulAlavana niyamito brahmANDabhANDodare viSNuryena dazAvatAragahane kSipto mahAsaMkaTe / rudro yena kapAlapANipuTake bhikSATanaM kAritaH sUryo bhrAmyati nityameva gagane tasmai namaH karmaNe // 285 // brahmendrAdimarudgaNAMstRNagaNAn yatra sthito manyate bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe yatsvAdAd virasA bhavanti vibhavAs trailokyarAjyAdayaH / bodhaH ko'pi sa eka eva paramo nityodito jambhate bho sAdho kSaNabhaGgure taditare bhoge ratiM mA kRthAH // 286 // bhavanto vedAntapraNihitadhiyAmatra guravo vidagdhAlApAnAM vayamapi kavInAmanucarAH / BIS. 4496 (1993) Bhartr. ed. Boll. 3. 94. Haei and Galan 87. lith. ed. II. 76 ; Sp. 263 (Bh. ) ; SRE. p. 79.3 ( Bh.) ; SBII. 495 ( Bh. ); SKM. 7. 1 ( Bh.) ; ST. 43. 22 (Bh.) ; SK. 7. 22. 285 {N} Om.in X. .' ) W3 -gahana- (for - gahane ). EP1. 2. 4 III W2.3 sadA; It tathA ( for mahA-). ") Y1 zaMbhur (for rudro ). A pANipiTake; C pANiranizaM; Get pAtrapuTake. bhikSATane ; J. Mi bhikSAza (J: sa ) naM; Y: bhikSATaNaM. Ji.3 Y2. 1-0 PG 4 M1.5 sevate ; Ja Y7 sevitaH; Gat.v. kurvate; Get kAryataH (for kAritaH ) - ") Eit bhrAmati; Ms bhramyati. C yadvazena ( for nityameva ) Yo. 1 gahane (for gagane ). BIS. 4497 (1994) Bhartr. ed. Bohl and lith ed. I. 2. 93. IIaeb. 38. Galan 97. lith. ed. II. 95, III. 94. Astaratna 4 in IIaeb. p. 8. Vikramacarita 261; Sp. 435 (Bh.); SRB. p. 93. 98 (Bh.); SBH. 3102; SRK. p. 76. 1 (Sp.); Garudamahapurana 113. 15; SS. 46. 7; SL. f. 39a; SN. 799; SSD. 4. f. 5a; SSV. 298; JSV. 262. 2. X 286 {V} Cf. 254. Generally om. in N, found in S [Also NS3 V30; Punjab 2885 V39; 1SM Kalamkar 195 V37]. - * ) X Y G lavAn; Y. "samAn; Y+ - 6.3 T_G2.3 M1-3. 5 ' kaNAnU; Y: kRtAn (for gaNAn ). Xi Vs manyase. ") W yacchApAdU; ye sAkSAt; Y: yatsvAda; Y: yogAd; Yt yatvArA yarsAkSAt (for yatsvAdAd ). X karuNod-; Y7 virasI - ; G+ -karaNAd (for virasA ). Xi vitathA; X2 vitapA ; G+ virasAsa (for vibhavAsa ). e) W bodhe; YT G2.3.5 M1.2.15 bhogaH (for bodhaH ). Y: eSa (for eka ). - 2 ) Y11M1.2 he (for bho ). Y1 vRttiM vRthA ; G1 M1. 2 bhoge matiM; M bhoge zayI (for bhoge ratiM ). Y3 mA kRdhAH. BIS. 4498 (1995) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 41. Haeb. and Galan 37. lith, od. I. 38, II. 73; SSD. 4. f. 17b. 287* _ {S} This may be genuine. Cf. asArA: santvete and discussion in Introduction. Om. in F3 H I J X Y, ISM Kalamkar 195, Ujjain 6414, and Wai-2. NS3 $101 ( 105, extra ). Fs order cdab. 4) B1 vedAMte. As D Eo praNahita B1 - dhiyA (for - dhiyAm ). F: W Apta- (for atra ). F12 mukharA (for guravo ).

Page #218
113 sNshyitshlokaaH| tathApyetad brUmo na hi parahitAt puNyamadhikaM ma cAsmin saMsAre kuvalayadRzo ramyamaparam // 287 // bhavyaM bhuktaM tataH kiM kadazanamatha vA vAsarAnte tataH kiM kaupInaM vA tataH kiM sitamamalapaTaM paTTavastraM tataH kim / ekA bhAryA tataH kiM zataguNaguNitA koTirekA tataH kim _eko bhrAntas tataH kiM gajaturagazatairveSTito vA tataH kim||288|| bhikSAzI janamadhyasaGgarahitaH svAyattaceSTaH sadA hAnAdAnaviviktamArganirataH kazcit tapasvI sthitaH / -)CE vicitrA- (for vidagdhA-). Ciha (for api). - ) DF W1-8 bhUmau (for amo). - 4) C kuvalayadRzAM. D ramyamadhikam. For ce, Fs reads tathApyantastatvapraNihitadhiyAmapyatibalastadIyonAkhyeyaH sphurati hRdaye kopi mahimA. BIS. 4559 (2031) Bharti. cd. Bohl. 1. 52. Haeb. 55. lith. ed. IL. 15; SRB. p. 252. 48; Suvrttatilaka of Ksemendra (KM2, p.52, Bh.); SHV. app. II. fol. 15. 1 (Bh.); SLP. 4.65 (Bh.). 288 {v} Found in E (order bdac except in Es; Es V extra 1) F1.2 V94; F's (order abdc) V67, H and I. [Also GVS 2387 V116 (var.); BVB2 V1073 ISM Kalamkar195096 (99); BU V110 (108); Wai 2 V100%; Jodhpur 1 V64%; Jodhpur3 V72; Punjab 697 V108%; Ujjain 6414 V95 (96); BORI 328 V126 (20); NS3 V115]. - ") D bhavyaM bhUtAM; Eo bhuktaM bhuktaM; E2-4 bhaktaM bhuktaM; ma bhavyaM bhaktaM. H kadazitam. F3 I azanaM (for atha vA). -deg) Eo.2-4 jIrNA kaMthA; I kopInaM vA. D zitamamalataraM; E5 sitamamalaparaM; F1.2 sitamamalataraM; F3 sitamamalamalaM; H kimatha sitamahac, I sitamayamamalaM (for sitamamalapaTaM). D E F3 paTTakUlaM; Eo.2-4 paTTasUtraM; ma cAMbaraM vA; I aMbaraM vA. -') E0 tvekA; E. eSA (for ekA). Eo karituragaNaira, E2-4 hayakarisugaNaira; F3 zataguNamaNitA; HzataguNagaNitA. Eo.2-4 AvRtovA (for koTirekA). -) E ekaM: H tveko (for eko). D bhrAtAsa; F1.3 bhrAtasa; F2 bhrAtA. H Ic kari-(for gaja-). F3I -rathaira (for -zatara). Eo. 3-4 vyaktaM jyotina cAMtara(E vAMtaM) mathitabhavabhayaM vaibhavaM vA tataH kiM. ____BIS. 2426 (4079) Bhartr. Schiefner and Weber p. 24. lith. ed. II. 3. 67%; SS. 55.3. SSD.4.f.29b. 289 VIOm. in A W, BORI329, Punjab 2101 and NS2. Yr missing. -0) BIJi X2 bhikSAsI. D-saMgameka-FE -saMgamadhya- (for -madhyasaGga-). F Ga.s veSaH sadA: J1 "ceSTastadA; Y3 degcittaspRhA- (for degceSTaH sadA). -') D lacuna; E F2.5HI dAnAdAna-3; F hInAdAna;X TihAnAhAna- Y3 Mi. nAnArUpa-5 M4 hArAdAna- (for hAnAdAna.). BF I Y2. 5.6.s Ti G5 -virakta; FY1 (Y1B by corr.) -viraktiY3 -vivakta- (for -vivikta-). C-varNarahitaH; F2 -mArgavirataH; J X Y -mArgarahitaH; Ys -mArganihataH. F. manasvI (for tapasvI). BkRtI; F2 kRtaH;XY2.3M3 janaH (for sthitaH). -- ) FramyA- (for rathyA-). CXY (Ya missing) TGi..sM-kIrNa- D-zIrNa-; F2.3-jIrNa-(for -kSINa). DIXYIn(orig.).2 GSM1.5-vikIrNa- Ea-vistIrNa- F1-kikIrNa- FsJs-vitI-G 15 bha.su.

Page #219
114 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe rathyAkSINavizIrNajIrNavasanaiH saMprAptakanthAsakho nirmAno nirahaMkRtiH zamasukhAbhogaikabaddhaspRhaH / / 289 // bhikSAhAramadainyamapratisukhaM bhIticchidaM sarvadA durmAtsaryamadAbhimAnamathanaM duHkhaughavidhvaMsanam / sarvatrAnvahamaprayatnasulabhaM sAdhupriyaM pAvanaM ___ zaMbhoH satramavAryamakSayanidhi zaMsanti yogIzvarAH // 290 // bhUH paryaGko nijabhujalatA kandukaM khaM vitAnaM dIpaz candraH sumativanitAlabdhasaGgapramodaH / dikkAntAbhiH pavanacamarairvIjyamAnaH samantAd bhikSuH zete nRpa iva bhuvi tyaktasarvaspRho'pi // 291 // -vijIrNa- (for -vizIrNa-). D-vastra-; F... 3.5 J G2.3 -cIra-; H-kIrNa- (for -jIrNa-). PJ Y1.4-6. S T1.2 G1-4 M2.4.5 -vasanaH; H -vasana-; T3 -vasanaM. C saMsyUta; D saMprArtha-; H -prAntottha- (for saMprApta-). Bat.v.C F2. s. it.v. kaMthAdharo F Hst kaMthAsakhe; F kaMthAdhano; JX Y (Y7 missing) T G M-kaMthAsano (for -kandhAsakho). -") F nirmAyo; Ms nirmAnI (for nirmAno). J3 nirahaMkRtaH. C zamasudhA; F samasukho; Eot J_Ys Ms zamasukho; P samasukhA; Yzamasukhe. F Ms -yogaikabaddhasTahaH; X bhogekadatta; G1 M1.2.1. bhogaika. labdha'; Cat -bhogairabaddha ___BIS. 4585 (2045) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 95. Haeb. 90. Galan. 89; SSD. 4. #. 26a. 290 {v} Om. generally in N. Found in S [Also ISM Kalamkar195 V29; Punjab 2855 V29; NS3 V27]. -") W apratihataM. W X1 bhIticchadaM; G1 M1-3 tApacchidaM. Y6.8 T M4.5 sarvato (for sarvadA). - ") X durmAccharya. Yi. 5.7 degdamanaM; Gi M1.2 zamanaM (for 'mathanaM). G1 M1. 2 duHkheSu (for duHkhaugha-). Y -vidhvaMsina; Ys Ci M.... vidhvaMsakaM. - ") Y: sarvatra kramatA prayatna. X bhAvanaM (for pAvanaM).. BIS. 4586 (2046) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 31. Hael and Galan 27. lith. ed. I.28. Satakav. 983; SRB p. 370. 101; SRK. p. 78.7 (Bh.). 291 VIA paraphrase of mahIzayyA zayyA. Found in W (186); also F3.5 V75: BVB2 V73 [AlsoJodhpurl V69; BU V80.]-") BVB2 bhUmiH zayyA (for bhUH paryaGko). F3 gallakaM; F5 geMdukaH; BVB2 gaMDukaM (for kandukaM). -') Fs virati- (for samati-) F-saMgalabdhaprabodhaH; W2.4 -labdhasaMgaH pramodaH. .-- ) Fs. BVB2 dikanyAbhiH and vIjyamAnonukUlaM. -") BVB sukhaM (for bhuvi). F's BVB2 tyaktasarveSaNopi. BIS.4601 (2054) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3.93. Haeb. 16. lith. ed. I.89. III. 87. Galan 90. Subhash. 146; Sp. 4097; SRB. p. 369.60%; SHV. f.768.855(Bh.); SS. 38.9; SU. 10083; SM. 905; SSD. 4. f. 250; SSV. 886.

Page #220
sNshyitshlokaaH| 115 bhogA bharavRttayo bahuvidhAs taireva cAyaM bhavas tat kasyaiva kRte paribhramata re lokAH kRtaM ceSTitaiH / AzApAzazatopazAntivizadaM cetaH samAdhIyatAM kAmocchittivaze khadhAmani yadi zraddheyamasmadvacaH // 292 // bhogAs tuGgataraGgabhaGgacapalAH prANAH kSaNadhvaMsinaH stokAnyeva dinAni yauvanasukhaM prItiH priyeSvasthirA / 292 v} Om. in '_NS1.2, and BU114/7. - ") F2 bahuvidhais; Wat.st [s]pi bahadhA (for bahavidhAsa). Ba lacuna from cAyaM up to zatopa in third pada. W3 -vidhas; X G2.3 bhavo; Y1-6 bhramas; M4 hatas; Ms hitaH. - In Ms, the whole second pada is missing and third pada is given twice. -- ") BICDF H I J2.8 Witx Y1.2.8 TG4.5 tatkasyeha; E Ji M1 tatkasyeva; F2 saktasyeha; F3 tasyaiveha; Wic.2.3c.4c tatkasmai haH Wat tatkasmai hiY-tattasyaiva: G2. yattatkasya: G1 M2 cakrasyeva (for tata kasyaiva), P2 paribhramalate; W1.9.30 X Y1.2 G2-+ paribhramata heWst parimaja he; G1 paribhramataTe: M1 paribhramathare; M2 paribhramatade; Mvarabhratataro (for paribhramata re). F2 T3 M4 lokaH; F3 Ji lokA; Y: G1 M2.: lokaH. B1 sukhaM tiSTata; W1-3 X Y: G1. 3.4t.v. M2.3 kRtaM ceSTitaM. - ') Y: -hatopa: JzAMta viza(J1 padaM; W: zAMtiviSadaM; Y: M4. 5 (second time) zAMtivivazaM; Ms (first time) zAMtivivaraM. Y: samAdhIyate. -- ") A kAmocchittividhau; tApocchittivaze; D F3 ICJ Wat Y: (orig.). 5.6 G1.3 M1.2.4 kAmotpattivaze: F2 kAmApattivaze; P; Y1 M. kAmotpattivazaM; V1.2.st.4e G+ kAmyotpattivaze; We kAmotpattivazI kAmyotpattiviza- Y: (by corr.).3 G2 kAmotpattyavaze (Y'za-); Yi.s TG5 kAmotpattivazAt; Ms gamyotpatti * *. Fa svadhAmni ca yadi;X svadhAmaniyataM. G+ asmadvazaH. B kApyAtyaMtikasaukhyadhAmani yadi zraddheyamasmadvacaH. BIS. 4632 (2071) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 40. Haeb. and Galan 36. lith, ed. I. 37, II. 903; SRK. p. 93. 8 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 18a. 293 TV } Om. in A E (hut Es V115, extra), BORI 326, NS1. 3, BU114/7, and Harilal's lith. ed. Benares 1860. -0) BC -caMcalatarAH; F4 -lolacapala-; Ji -bhaMgacapala- Y1.3-8 TG M -bhaMga(G+ om. hapl. bhaMga)taralA.. BIY3 kSiNadhvaMsinaH; W kSaNaM dhvaMsinaH. - ") D sukhA prItiH; F+ "mukhaM prItiH; J G: sukhaprItiH; W Y4-8 T G1 M sukhasphUrtiH; X1 degsukhaM mithyaM; Y: "sukhAM mitthaM; G+ degsukhaM sUkti- (for sukhaM prItiH). F1 priyeva sthirA; F nate susthirA;J Gs priyeSu sthitA. (J1 tAH); Y1. 3. 6.7 T G4 M1.5 priyAsu sthitA (M: 'rA); W (Widoubtful) kriyAsu sthitA (W4 degtAH); X priyAsu sthitaM; Y4. sukhA susthitA; Y8 priyA nasthirA; G1 tathA susthitA; G2.3 sthitA vastuSu; M2 tayA susthitA; Ms priyAya sthirA; MpriyAsvasthirA (for priyavasthirA). [The original reading may have been priye asthirA]. -- C subst. the second half of 198* for ed. - ) D evamamalaM; Fh.5 Gi M1-4 evamakhilaM; Y: etadakhilaM. Hit.?.st matvA; Ji W1.2.4 buddhA; X Y buddhayA (for buddhA). DE: 1. budhAn; G: budhair; M2 budho. B F H yauvane; D Es F1-3 IJ Ya G2.3 M1 bodhaye; F; bodhane; Y: Gh.4 M2 bodhako; Gs bodhito; M3 jaMtavo (for bodhakA). -4) X2 lokAnigraha; Ys kAlAnugraha- 13 varasA (sic) (ior manasA).

Page #221
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha tat saMsAramasArameva nikhilaM buDDA budhA bodhakA lokAnugrahapezalena manasA yatnaH samAdhIyatAm // 293 // bhoge rogabhayaM kule cyutibhayaM vitte nRpAlAd bhayaM ___ mAne 'dainyabhayaM bale ripubhayaM rUpe jarAyA bhayam / zAstre vAdibhayaM guNe khalabhayaM kAye kRtAntAd bhayaM ___ sarva vastu bhayAnvitaM bhuvi nRNAM vairAgyamevAbhayam // 294 // bho mAH zRNuta sphuTAkSaramidaM vAkyaM zivaprAptaye ___ santaH krIDanamindriyaiH sukhalavaprAptyarthamabhyudyatAH / saMsAre kSaNabhaGgabhaGguratare labhyaM na cAtyantikaM khAtmanyasti samAdhinirmitasukhaM yat tat vayaM cintyatAm // 295 // mattebhakumbhadalane bhuvi santi zUrAH kecit pracaNDamRgarAjavadhe'pi dakSAH / BIS. 4634 (2073) Bharty. ed. Bohl. 3. 35. Haeb. and Galan 31. lith.ed. I and III. 32. Subhash. 317; SRB. p. 373. 185; SRK. p. 93. 4 (Bh.); SK. 6. 439, 7.73; SSD. 4. f. 17b. 294 {v} Cf. the variant sloka in Group III. Om. generally in N. Found in D (var.) J1; F+ V124 (23, var.). [Also GVS 2387 V104 (var.); BORI 326 V96 (95); ISM Kalamkar 195 V122 (125); BORI 328 V148 (40); Wai 2 V105 %; Punjab 2885 V30; Ujjain 6414 V106 (107, var.).] - ") x sukhe'sukha; Gat kule cyuta (for kule cyuti ). Gs [s]palApAd (for nRpAlAd). - .) W taruNyA (for jarAyA). --- ) Y: bala; T3 kala (for khala). WkArya; Y1.4 kAle (for kAye). - Y3 khalu (for bhuvi). ___ BIS. 4637 (2075) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 32. Haeb and Galan 28. lith. ed. I and III. 29, II. 101. Subhash. 88. Kavyakal. 3. Astaratna 5 (Haeb. p. 8); SRB. p. 370. 90; SRK. p. 92. 1 (Bh.); SA. 38. 35 (var.). Ksemendra claims this sloka (var.) as his own in Aucityavicaracarca (KM. 1, p. 130)and Caturvargasamgraha 4.7 (KM. 5, p. 98). 295 {v} Found in ACD F4 (V100 =99) | Also BORI 329 and Punjab 2101, 175; BORI 328 V102 (100); Punjab 697 V93)---4) A3 zivaprItaye: CD Punjab2885 zivAvAptaye. - ") C krIDitam (for krIDanam). As "lavaprApya sam: "lavAvAsyartham. - ) F4 -bhaMgurataraM. C vApyaMtikaM (for cAtyantikaM).-") svAtmanyasta.. c F-nirmala-(for -nirmita-). cetaH samA; D ye tatsamA; F+ yatnaH svayaM (for yat tat svayaM). ___296 {3} Om. in A. - ") B1 Eo I sUrAH; D Y T dhIrAH; YIA vIrAH (for zUrAH). - ) After ke, Y2 lost on missing folio. G1 mRgajAti-. Eet degvidhe; F1.2 degjaye (for "vadhe). D M5 vidagdhAH . (for 'pi dakSAH ). -") G1 nu (for tu). J prasaMhya. - ) C4 -madane (ior -dalane). F3s viralA; Y: viratA.

Page #222
117 sNshyitshlokaaH| kiMtu bravImi balinAM purataH prasahya - kandarpadarpadalane viralA manuSyAH // 296 // mattebhakumbhapariNAhini kuGkamA ___ kAntApayodharataTe ratikhedakhinnaH / vakSo nidhAya bhujapaJjaramadhyavartI ___ dhanyaH kSapAM kSapayati kssnnlbdhnidrH|| 297 // madhu tiSThati vAci yoSitAM hRdi hAlAhalameva kevalam / ata eva nipIyate'dharo hRdayaM muSTibhireva tADyate // 298 // mahAdevo devaH saridapi ca saivAmarasarid guhA evAgAraM vasanamapi tA eva hritH| ___BIS. 466212091) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 58. Haeb.61. Subhash.76 : Sabhy amkarana of Govindajit f. 21a (Bh.); SM. 1381; SN. 252; SSV. 1366%3 JSV. 134.6; SLP. 4.57 (Bh.). 297 {S Found in ACE, F4 (318), H [Also GVS 2387 and BVB2 818, BORI 3268173; BORI 329 S101 (102); Punjab2101 v extra 1; ISM Kalamkar 195 817; BU 320; Wai2 S17; NSI 823; NS3 818]. -0) It -parihAriNi. Eo. 1. 4. 5 kuMkumAdre. -') It rataraveda. - ") A Ec pidhAya (for nidhAya). H 'maMDala (for 'paJjara'). - ) A Eo. 1, 4.5 (by corr.) Hic (orig) 2.3 kSipAM% E1 kSaNaM. Eo.1. 30.4.6 kSipayati. BIS. 4663 (2092) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber p. 22. Pafic. ed. Koseg. I. 224. ed. Om. 213; Sp. 3693 (Bh.), and 3951; SRB. p. 319. 27 (Bh.); SBH. 12923; Kavindravacanasamuccaya 245; SU. 704 (Bh.); SLP. 3.77. 2981STOm. generally in N. Found In S [Also Punjab 2885361 (55)) Ti and some Telugu MSS. transpose this to $60, though the general position is S51. - ") W3-4 yoSito. - ") Y1 hAlAhAlam: YhalAhalam: M2 hAlahala (for hAlAhalamU). -") YM4 SdharaM (for 'dharo). ----4) W hRdaye. BIS. 4677 (2097) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 82. Haeb. 85. Painc. ed. orn. 151. ed. Bomb. 189. Hit, ed. Schl. 65.8. Subhash.17; SBH. 3380 (Kalidasa + Magha); Srigarabindu; Kuvalayananda; Saundarananda of Asvaghosa 8. 350d = madha tiSThati vAci yoSitAM hRdaye hAlahalaM mahadviSam (reference per Mr. P. M. Lad); vs. 615 (var., Vikramaditya+Kalidasa); SMV.17.4; SLP. 3. 64. 299 {1} Found in A CE F1 (V43) F4 V48[Also BORI 329 V105; Punjab 2101 V extra 2. 33; BORI 328 V49; Jodhpur 3 749; NSI V52; NS2 V40 (38); NS3 VI12 (extra).] ---- 1) C mahAdeho. E saivAsurasarid. -') C caivAgAraM; F4 (m.v. as in text) evAsAraM. Est saritaH (for haritaH). - ") Ao. 1.3 kAyoyaM. E3. 5 adainyaM Ao.1. iyat (for idaM). --) FvakSyAmo vA (by transp.). A vanaviTapinaH santu; E3.4 naTaviTapa evAstu. A dayitAH; CF1.4 dayitaH.

Page #223
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe suhRd vA kAlo'yaM vratamidamadainyatratamidaM kiyad vA vakSyAmo vaTaviTapa evAstu dayitA // 299 // mahezvare vA jagatAM mahezvare janArdane vA jagadantarAtmani / na bhedahetupratipattirasti me tathApi bhaktis taruNenduzekhare // 300 // mAtarmedini tAta mAruta sakhe tejaH subandho jala www bhrAtarvyoma nibaddha eSa bhavatAmantyaH praNAmAJjaliH / yuSmatsaGgavazopajAtasukRtodrekasphurannirmala 118 jJAnApAstasamasta mohamahimA lIye parabrahmaNi // 301 // mAtarlakSmi bhajasva kaMcidaparaM matkAGkSiNI mA sma bhUr bhogebhyaH spRhayAlavas tava vaze kA niHspRhANAmasi / BIS. 4758 (4702 ) Bhartr. lith ed. II. 3. 44. Subhash 320 300 _ {V} Om.in F12 X M1.6 Mysore 582 (subst. ahau vA hAre vA ) Jodhpur 3 NS1 and Ujjain 6414. Yr missing. 4) A3 CE2t_F2.5 J WY1-6, 8T G2-5 adhIzvare (for the second mahezvare) G1. + tv. M 1-3 pinAkini prANabhRtAM praNAyake. - 9 ) A3 abhedabuddhi-; B_J2.3 Y1 - 6.8 Wac. 2ese TG M1-3 na vastubheda; Cna vAsti bheda ; Ro. + m.v. no bhedahetuH; Rat. 3.46 F3.5 tayorna bheda-; Es H13 na bhedahetuH ; Jat samastu bheda-; Jac samastabheda-; W1-3 ( all text ) na vastuto me; W+ namastuto me 1 pratipattinAsti; Gat pratipatirastu B1 re (for me ). Wom.me. -- " ) B1 stithApi ( corrupt ) ; J1.3 tadApi (for tathApi ). M1-3 vibhAvas (for [ a ]pi bhaktis ). Y1 - 3 G1 -1 bhAvasU (for bhaktis ). ~ - BIS. 4775 (2159) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 84. Haeb. 79. lith. ed. I. $2, II. 89 Prasangabh. 9. Com. on Kavyadarsa of Dandin 1. 73; SHV f. 28a (Bh.). 301 {V} Om in A W, BORI 329 and NS2. Punjab 2101 V extra 2. 8. Yr missing. -- ") BCIe H J1 F3.5 - jyotiH (for tejaH ). D ca baMdho ; Y3 subaMdhau. Eo. 2. 4 F4 jalaM ; J1T2 jvala; Go jvalaM. . " ) F2 J1 Ys T1 G 3-5 eva (for eSa ). Bat. v. I mArge; CFs a; Eo.:-: J1.3 aMtya; F2 aMta:; F3 mAnyaH; X1 AMtya - ; X2 AMte; T2 martyaH ; G2.3 aMtye; M3 adya (for antyaH ). Esc F1.3.5 M2 pramANAMjali: ; G2.3 bhavatyaMjaliH - deg ) Fa 'vazena jAta' ; X vazopi jAta XX1-0. TG1.4.5M sukRta ( X1 degte; X2 degto ) sphAra J3 X -nirmalaH. * ) C -jvAlApAsta ; DF 2 - jJAnopAsta; X - jJAnopAnta H3 lIyaM. BD E2 F1. 4. 5HI Y2 pare ( for para ). jvalaH; _ BIS. 4786 (2163) Bharty. ed. Bohl 396. Haeb. 21. Galan 92 lith ed. II. 80. Kavyakal. 35. Prasangabh. 7. Santis. 4. 25 ( Haeb. 429 ); Sp. 4095 (Bh.); SRB. p. 369. 75 (Bh.); SRH. 201, 3 (Bh.): SRK. p. 296. 16 (BIS.); SSD. 4. f. 29a. 302 {V} Om. in W. Y7 missing. a) G1 M2 lakSmIramba ( for mAtarlakSmi ). E2 J10 lakSmI. B1DI J3 M + kiMcidaparaM ; Y1 T2.3 kaM cidaparaM. B2 Eat Ya - kAMkSaNI; C - prArthinI J ca (for sma ) . - 3 ) F2 Y1 - 0.3 TG4.5M1. bhogepu; bhogibhya: B [ a ] tha vinirvRtA vayamaho ; C D E F 4 ( m. v. as in text ) spRhayAlavo na hi vayaM; Y1 45G2 -

Page #224
saMzayita zlokAH / sadyaH syUtapalAzapatrapuTikApAtre pavitrIkRte bhikSAsaktubhireva saMprati vayaM vRttiM samIhAmahe // 302 // mAne mlAyini khaNDite ca vasuni vyarthaM prayAte'rthini kSINe bandhujane gate parijane naSTe zanaiyavane / yuktaM kevalametadeva sudhiyAM yaj jahrukanyApayaHpUtagrAvagirIndrakandaradarIkuJje nivAsaH kacit // 303 // mRtpiNDo jalarekhayA valayitaH sarvo'pyayaM nanvaNu aMzIkRtya sa eva saMyugazatai rAjJAM gaNairbhujyate / WWW spRhayAlavastava vazA: G4 ke ( for kA ). F3.5F1.2.5M nispRhANAm. F8Y1 G5 api (for asi ). deg) B Jit sadyaH sUta; D_F+ Y2 G4 sadyazcata ; J3 satyaM mati; T2 satyaH syUta-; Get yadyaH syUta Jit T3 - phalAza. Y 2 - pAtra (for -patra ). A B F3.6 puTake ; Jo -ghaTikA-: T2 - puTakA (for - puTikA ). F+ I patre ; T2 -pAtrai: ; M+ - patrI - Y2-6.3 TG2.45M -kRtaira. A2. 3 C E3 deg zaktubhir; Jit zaktibhir; Y... T ( Tic.v. as in text ) Gs vastubhira (for saktubhir ). Y3 samIhAma ye; M + samIkSAmahe. BIS. 4787 (2164 ) Bhartr. lith ed. I. 3. 102, II. 60. Galan 88. Schiefner and Weber p. 24. Kavyakal 33. Nitisamk. 85. Subhash. 312. Santis. 4. 11 (Haeb. 427); SRB. p. 370. 102; SRK, p. 87. 11 (Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 29a. 119 - 303 {V } Om. in W and GVS 2387 (Probably missing folio in original). F3 vasumati ( for ca vasuni ) ( Ec J Com. ; G1 prayAse ( for prayAte ). . 4 ) As F2 mAne mlAyati ; X: mlAne mAnini. Y1, 2, 4-3 | GM vyathe; F2 vyartha - ( for vyartha ). - 3 ) Ba parajane; Y3 sakhijane ( for parijane ). B F1 yAte; X bhraSTe ( for naSTe ). E2 X2 zanir; Get punara. - 0 ) A3 yukte ( for yuktaM ). F2 sudhiyo ; Y1 ( printed text ) sudhiyA ; Yr G4 viduSAM J1.3 yA jahu c) D Fa -pUtagrAma; M+ 5 - pUre vAtha (for - pUtagrAva ). putragrAva-; - karIMdra (for - girIndra ). M+ 0 maMdara- (for -kandara-). V1 - kuTI - ; Y2, 4-8 T G1 M -taTI; G+ - naTI - ( for -darI ) F3.5 kuMjeSu vAsaH; X -kukSau nivAsaH. J3 Y3 - BIS. 4825 (2183 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 79. Haeb. 101; Galan 72 lith ed. II. 31. Prasangabh. 10. Subhash. 312; Sp, 4178 ( Bh. ) ; SRB. p. 376.254 ( Bh.); SK 7. 114; SU. 1053; SSD. 4. f. 28a; JSV. 304. 3. 304 {V} Om. in W, Jodhpurl, NS2, GVS 2387 (probably missing folio in original ) and BVB. 5. - . * ) F2.3.5 ( m. v. as in text ) Hit. 2. 3 parivR ( Hat 'a )a:. A B2 DE3F H I J 2.3 YT G1 - 3.5 M1-30 nanvaNuH ; B1 Eo. 2-4 na tvaNuH ; Jit nanvanu; X1 nirguNaH; X2 durguNaH ; G+ nazvaraH; M+ nanvaNUn (for nanvaNu found only in CF2). - 3 ) A F3-5 G1. 2 taM svIkRtya; B Es Fem. v. H G3 M1-35 vaMzIkRtya ; C X Y + - 6.8T1G4. 3 svAMzIkRtya; D It Y3 G2 bhAgIkRtya; Eot khaMsIkRtya; Eoc. 2 aMgIkRtya; E3. 4 tvaM svIkRtya; F1 tatsvIkRtya; F3 ye svIkRtya ; Y 1. 7 T2. 3 yezIkRtya; Y2 tvekIkRtya ; M+ vyaMgIkRtya; (for aMzIkRtya found in only He Ie J [I com. nanu nizcitaM aNu tvaM aMzIkRtya vibhAgIkRtya ] ). B C 2. 3 J_YT G M1-30 tameva; F1 samaM sa sa eSa; M+ tadeva (for sa eva) Y3-6 T G2 saMgara- (for saMyuga ). CF3JYTGM gaNA; H zataira: F2. 3 guNA ( for bager ). C

Page #225
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe te dadyurdadate'tha vA kimapi na kSudrA daridrA bhRzaM dhig dhik tAn puruSAdhamAn dhanakaNAn vAJchanti tebhyo'pi // yathAturaH pathyamarocamAnaM jijIviSurbheSajamAdadIta / tathA yiyAsurbhuvi lokayAtrAM bhuJjIta bhogAnaviSaktacittaH // 305 // yadA meruH zrImAn nipatati yugAntAgninihataH samudrAH zuSyanti prcurmkrgraahnilyaaH| dharA gacchatyantaM dharaNidharapAdairapi dhRtA zarIre kA vArtA karikalabhakarNAgracapale // 306 // yadi nAma daivagatyA jagadasaroja kadAcidapi jAtam / F2. 3. 5 JS (W om.) bhuMjate. -- deg) C dAste; Fs. 4 m.v.: Y1. G1 M1-1 no dadhura. F2-4 X YIA.4-S T (Tic.v. as) in text) G2 M dadatotha; Y1Bc dadatopi; Y3 dayatotha; Ma dadhatepi. B D E F1H X na kimapi: CY3. 4. 7. S T GE 1.3 kimapara: 2.3 IJ G1.3 M2.4.5 kimapi tat; F+ kimapi taM; F5 Y1 kimapi te; Y kiyadaho; Y5.0 G2.5 kiyadapi (for kimapi na). C bhramAda (for bhRzaM). -") ACID F1.+ -lavaM; EILI karNa; Grat gaNAnU (for -kaNAna). A tebhyopi vAMchati (by transp.). G1 MH.2 hi (for 'pi). BIS. 4952 (2245) Bhartz. ed. Bohl. 3.60. Haeb. 96. lith. ed. I. 91, II. 25, Satakav. 110. Subhash. 310; SRB. p. 80. 40% BSSV. 1276.. 30518} Found in B C F, F1.2 (839); F+ (344) [Also GVS 2387 344: BORI 329 596 (97); Punjab 3101 397 (98); Jodhpurl 341 (40); Jodhpur3 $40; NS1 348; NS2 340]. - ") C AdadhAti; Est AdadAnaH; F+ AdadAti. - ) BC dhiyA suzruvi; F+ vidhAsudhruvi. C F4 lokapAtraM. - ") B2 aviSikta-; E3 naviSakta; F! avimukta: B C F+ -cetAH. ___BIS. 5108 (2310) Bhartr. lith. ed. II. 1. 44. Schiefner and Weber p. 22%; SLP. 4. 87 (Bh.). 306 {v} Om. in W, BORI326. F: Yr order acbil- -- a) Est T; X Y TG M1. : yato; J2 yathA. Ait yugAMgAgni-. C -vihitaH; Esc It -nihitaH; F2. 3. 4m.v. I JX Y1-3.7 GM dalitaH; Y4-8. 8 " -calitaH (for -nihataH). - ") F kSubhyaMti; X zuSyaMte (for zuSyanti). E-nikara-; F2 -salilA;X1-nakara- (for -makara-). Y:-vyUha-(for -grAha-). C Gat.v.5 kalilA: J1 -salilaM; J2.3 Y7 -salilAH; Y3 -vilayAH; G2.3 -kalitAH (for -nilayAH). ---deg) YdhanA (for dharA). B gacchatyastaM; X2G gacchatyaMte; Y1 gacchatyaMtara; Y6.8 gacchetyaMtaM. BdegsaMghera (for 'padira). E dhRtAHJ1.2 bhRtA;J dhRtaH; MRtaM. -- X: kirikalabha- Yic karikarabha. C kaNota; M4 -kaMThAgra-. F1 -carale (for-capale). BIS. 5197 (2355) Bhartr. lith. ed. II. 3. 64. Galan 75. Schiefner and Weber p. 24. Subhash. 3133; SRH. 197.34 (Bh.); SK. 7.31; SSD. 4. f. 17a. 307 IN} Found in BC E F4 (N106) HI Ya (NI) [Also GVS 2387 N109%3 BVBO N102 (101); BORI 329 N 97 (92); Punjab 2101 N113 (114); BU N105 (103); Jodhpurl N105 (106); Jodhpur N105 (107); NSI N112 (115); NSS

Page #226
sNshyitshlokaaH| 121 avakaranikarU vikirati tat kiM kRkavAkuriva haMsaH // 307 // padetat khacchandyaM viharaNamakArpaNyamazanaM . sahAyaH saMvAsaH zrutamupazamaikavataphalam / manoM mandaspandaM bahiraticirasyApi vimRzan na jAne kasyaiSA pariNatirudArasya tapasaH // 308 // yad yasya nAbhirucitaM na tatra tasya spRhA manojJe'pi / ramaNIye'pi sudhAMzau na nAma kAmaH sarojinyAH // 309 // yan nAgA madavAribhinnakaraTAs tiSThanti nidrAlasA dvAre varNavibhUSitAz ca turagA valganti yad drpitaaH| N101]. -') Y kadApi saMjAtaM. Eat saMjAtaM ( for jAtam ). - ")C avikAraM (for avakara nikaraM). BiEo-2.5 Y vikarati. --") FAY3 kRtavAkuriva. BIS. 5220. (2363) Bhartr. ed. Boh), extra 21. Haeb. 2. 107. Satakav. 93; Sp. 811; SRB. p. 221.9 (Bhattavasudeva); SBH. 691 (Bhattavasudeva); SRK. p, 184. 11 (Rasikajivana); SSD.2. f. 17b. 308 {v} Om, in W, Jodhpur 1, NS2 and BVB 5. Missing in Y7, Mysore 682. -.) J3 yadAha. F1.2JS(W om. Xa lacuna; Yr missing); svacchaMda. A viramaNam ; X virahaNam. Y apAyasya (for akArpaNyam). Est azamaM; Y3 Gat zamanaM (for azanaM). -') B C Eoc F2.3 Y1.2 M1. 3-5 sahAyaiH; Est GsahAyyaiH; Esc sAhAyyaiH (E com. parikareNa saha); F1 sahA; X sAhAyye; G1 sahAyyaH; M2 sahAyaH (for sahAyaH). X cAraNye Ms saMvAdaH (for saMvAsaH). F3 Jit T3 degsamaika; F zamaira (for zamaika). C -pratiphalaM; F1-vRtaphalaM.-) E F maMdasphaMdaM: F2 maMda maMdaM; I [s]maMdaspaMdaM. BC E F2-5H IJXY (Yr missing) T G9-5 M1. 8-5 f (for afa- found only in A Gi M2) D vicarati; F1 bahiriti. A B carasyApi, D vimRzyAtha; F2 vimRzyanna; Y3 ca kasyApi (for cirasthApi). D saciraM; F2-virataM (for vimRzana). J3 cirasAdhitamRzana (corrupt). -") J3 pariNataH BIS5256 ( 4821) Bhartr. lith. ed. II. 3. 51. Schiefner and Wober p. 24; SRB.p. 368.46. .. 309 18}Om. in AC DIXY, BVB2, BORI 326, Ujjain6414 and NS3. -) F3 yadyasti. B nAtirucitaM; F3 W nAsti ruciraM; Fs J nAtiruciraM. --deg) na tasya satra. F2 corrupt; F3 spRhayA (for spRhA). W tatrAsya spRhAma(Wst na)bhogyapi (W1. 20. 3c. 40 manojJapi). -") F atirucirepi sudhAMzau. - ) Fs W na manaHkAma:sarojinyAH; H nalinI nAnurAgamAdhatte. BIS. 5288 (2291) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 103; SLP. 5.39 (Bh.). 310 {N} Found in B D. E: ( N60 (59), not collated); Ts N52; and H Also BORI 329 N59 (54); Punjab2101 (N55-56): BU N55 (53); Jodhpuri N59: NS1 N55 (56); NS N55%3 NS3 N59].-") B2 madabhinnagallakaraTAs. ----- ") BF hema(for svarNa-). F -vimUrchitAzca (for -vibhUSi). B2 heSaMti (for valganti). -) B-ninadaiH (for -paNaH ). Ba Fs susastu..-1)H -siddhi-(for -Rddhi-). 16 bha, su,

Page #227
122 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe vINAveNumRdaGgazaGkhapaNavaiH suptaz ca yad bodhyate tat sarva suralokaRddhisadRzaM dharmasya visphUrjitam // 310 // yAM cintayAmi satataM mayi sA viraktA sApyanyamicchati janaM sa jano'nyasaktaH / asmatkRte ca parituSyati kAcidanyA dhik tAM ca taM ca madanaM ca imAM ca mAM ca // 311 // yUyaM vayaM vayaM yUyamityAsIn mtiraavyoH| kiM jAtamadhunA yena yUyaM yUyaM vayaM vayam // 312 // yenaivAmbarakhaNDena saMvIto nizi cndrmaaH|| tenaiva ca divA bhAnuraho daurgatyametayoH // 313 // BIS. 5302 (2399) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 3.73. Haeb.2.56. Subhash. 643 681; SHV. f. 60a. 601; SS. 10. 17; SSD. 2. f. 119b%; JSV.32.3. 311 {N, V} Found generally in N, but om. in Wai 2. Ao fol. missing. Om. in S (but N2 in W and Yi). Fi V3; F3 NI, V105; F: V1; Jodhpur3 vi, N1; BORI 326 N2, V101 (100). -.) [anudinaM (for satataM). Fis (Vai) H1. 2. 30 na raktA (for viraktA). - ") Fs (Niti).5 H1. 2.8c sA cAnyam: C naraM: 11 janaH (for janaM). C sa naro; Yin svajano (for sa jano). - ) F3 (Vai) tatkAraNAya (for asmatkRte ca). As Y1B tu; B2 (by corr.) F2 H1. 2. 30 I [s] pi (for ca). Eo.1 F3 (Vai) parizuSyati; Fi. 4m.v. parikhidyati. -4) A3 B1 madanaM dhigimA ca mAM ca; CmadanaM ca kusumeiSumimAM ca mAM ca; F3 madanaM ca hi mAM tvimA ca. BIS. 5438 (2461) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. lith, ed. II and Galan 2. 2. Haeb. and lith. ed. I.1. Vet. in LA (III)25. Simhasanadva. (after Gildemeister). Subhash. 302. SKDr. under viraktA: VS.066 (Bh.); SU. 1005 (Bh.); SL. f. 18a; com. of Simhadevagani on Vagbhatalamkara1.17 (KM. 48. p. 13). 312 {v} Found generally in N. Om. in B F2 J W X Y. NS3 V114 (extra). -.) Hit yUyaM yUyaM. -') Est.it prItir (for matira). -') E kimabhUda; Fs kiM yAtam (for kiM jAtam ). F3 [a]pyetat (for yena). BIS. 2498. Bhartr. ed. Bohl. p. XI. lith. ed. II. 3. 61. Schiefner and Weber p. 24. Subhash. 1733; SRH. 200. 17 (Bh.); SS. 42.22. 313 {V, N} Om. in BU 114/7, W T1 (but interpolated in Ti), NS2 and Adyar XXII-B-10. Ys Praksiptah. - Fagfaat; FAfeat; Y3 ufaat; Yr saMsthito; G saMvato (for saMvIto). -)X2 divase (for ca divA). .--") pazya (Hc aho also). D daurbhAgyam; Ydaurgamam; dAridyam. F2 enayoH; X evayoH. BIS, 5544 (2510) Bhartr. lith, ed. II. 3. 15. Schiefner and Weber p. 23; SRB.p. 65.5%; SM. 1312; SSD. 2. f. 4a.

Page #228
saMzayitazlokAH / ye saMtoSasukhapramodamuditAs teSAM na bhinnA mudo ye tvanye dhanalubdhasaMkuladhiyas teSAM na tRSNA hatA / itthaM kasya kRte kRtaH sa vidhinA tAdRk padaM saMpadAM khAtmanyeva samAptahemamahimA merurna me rocate // 314 // ramyaM harmyata N na kiM vasataye zravyaM na geyAdikaM kiM vA prANasamAsamAgamasukhaM naivAdhikaprItaye / N kiM tadbhAntapatatpataMgapavanavyAloladIpAGkura MWWWW cchAyAcaJcalamAkalayya satataM santo vanAntaM gatAH // 315 // WW 314 {N, V Om. in W, and Harilal lith. ed. Punjab 2885 V 28; NS3 N21, V26; ISM Kalamkar 195N18 ( 19 ), V28. - 4 ) YT G1.4.5M - niraMtara - ; F1 -sukhaprabuddha (for -sukhapramoda ). J1.3 -muditA. As yeSAM (for teSAM ). D bhinno mado; F2 J bhinnA mudA. - 0 ) F1. 4 [S]pyanye; F2 cAnye (for tvanye) A F1.2 -lobha-; Eo -labdha-; It - labdhi- (for -lubdha). Ys - kAtara- (for -saMkula- ). B1 kRSNA. A23 Eo. 1.2.5 H1 hatAH; B CE3H8 F2 - 4 I J 10. 2.3 T3 G2 3 hRtA ( I tAH ) ; Jit spRhA (for hatA ). *) In many NM43. itthaM looks like icchaM. J 1 apyekasya (for itthaM kasya ). Eo tasya; Fam.v. yasya (for kasya ). J23 Gat kRtaM (for kRtaH ). J2 Y_tu; J3 ca; Gst su- ( for sa ). F4 tAdRkpatiH. Eot svApadAM. (d) Vs svAtmanyevam. F2 J1 Y7 G4 samasta-; Fs samAma: Y: bhavAsa- (for - samAsa - ). 123 BIS. 5579 (2526) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 12. Haeb. 2. 19. Satakav. 80. Subhash. 305 ; Sp. 1065 ( Bh. in some Mss., Vidyapati in others. ); SRB. p. 215. 5 (Lalluputra Vidyadhara); SBH. 1027 ( Lallusunu Vidyadhara); SKM. 36. 14 (Vidyapati); SRK. p. 196. 2 (Sp.): SM. 1203; SSD. 2. f. 53bs SSV. 1188. 315 { V} Om in B, Jodhpur1, BORI 326 Sxngeri 309, BVB5 and Harilal' lith. ed. Ujjain 6414 V64 (60), 65 (61) . - # ) J3 vasati ye. Dlacuna; Es F24J WY1-5 GM zrAvyaM (for zravyaM ). M 2 geyAdi kiM. - 1 ) G2 naivA (for kiM vA ). DE 3. 4 I Gat prANasamaM (for 'samA) W3 -samAgamasukhe ; Y1Bt M1.4.5 -gamAgamasukhaM; Y2 (m.v. as in text) -gamAgatasukhaM; Y4 gamotsavasukhaM; T3 - samAgamasutaM. C D E 8. 4 F2-5 H W X Y1-2 G1. a. M naivAdhikaM ; J3 Y: naivAdhika.. F3 prAptaye ; X1. 2 (orig.) prIyate (for -prItaye ) . - . ) DFs Jsts W Ys-8T G1.SC. 5 M1. 2.4.5 tu; F2.3IG2t tad-; Y2 bhU-; Gat - cid ; G4 nu. (for d- ). C 8 ( except M4. 5 ) -pataMgapakSa- (for patatpataMga ). C Yr G5 - vyAdhUta- ( for -jyAlola ). C dIpAnalacU-: Y1 nIpAMkuracU * d) G1 M1. 2 - jvAlA (for -chAyA ). C Eo. 2. 8F H J (Js by corr.) S ( except W Y7 ) sakalaM; D vadanaM (for satataM ). X gataH - BIS. 5714 (2589) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 81. Haeb. 76. lith. ed. I. 79, III. 77. Galan 74. Kavyakal. 26 Nitisamk. 67; Sp. 4114 (Bh.); SRB. 373. 181; SBH. 3326; SKM. 131. 51 (Vijnanatman); SDK. 5. 65. 2 (p. 320, Vijnanatman); SRH. 197. 364 (Bh.); Santisataka 2. 14.

Page #229
124 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe rAtriH saiva punaH sa eSa divaso matvAbudhA jantavo dhAvantyudyaminas tathaiva nibhRtpraarbdhtttliyaaH| vyApAraiH punaruktamuktaviSayairevaMvidhenAmunA saMsAraNa kadarthitAH kathamaho mohAn na lajjAmahe // 316 // re kandarpa karaM kadarthayasi kiM kodaNDaTaGkAravai re re kokila komalaiH kalaravaiH kiM tvaM vRthA jalpasi / mugdhe snigdhavidagdhamugdhamadhurairlolaiH kaTAkSaralaM cetaz cumbitacandracUDacaraNadhyAnAmRtaM vartate // 317 // . 316 {v} Om. in BORI 329, Punjab 2101 and NS2. -") B1 seva; HB sevya (for saiva). Y: sa eSa: Y prasanna (for sa eva). Ao. 1c.2.8 BOD F2.3.6 W1-3x Y2.6-8 T1.2 G1 M matvA mudhA; E matvA budhA; (E com. budhAH paNDitA); F1 yatrAsate. Fit.v. I WAXI Y1.3 T3 G4 matvA mudABJY4.5G2.3.5 matvA sadA. -')[udyamitAsaH Ys ta eva (for tathaiva). E3 G1 nibhRtAH; F2 nivRta; Fs Jat. 3 Y2.3 nibhRtaM; M2 nibhRtA (for nibhRta.). Y5G2. 3t.v. -prAraMbha- (for -prArabdha.). D-tattapriyAH;x -taMtukriyA; GM. -dattakriyA.. -') A0-2 Y3 -bhuktavirasaira; C-doSaviSamaira; I muktaviSayaira; W X Y1.2.4-8 T G1.4.5M -bhataviSayaira: G-pakSaviSayaira. OFJS itthaM-(for evaM-). F4 (m.v.as in text) budhenAmunA.-.) vayama(Y3 degmi)ho (for kathamaho). Jit W Y: mohaM na; M moho na. Wt Y3 M1 jAnImahe (for lajAmahe). BIS. 5778(2626) Bhartr.ed. BohI. 3.45. Haeb. and Galan 41. lith.ed. I. 33, II. 71, III. 42%B SRB. p. 375.227; SSD.4.f.8b. 317 IV,SIOm. in A FI, Punjab2101, BORI329, ISM Kalamkar 195 and NSI. NS3 V95,8109 (110).- ) B C F2.3.6 JS kiM (for re). FsxaY.4.5 G2.3 kathaM; J2 kaLaM daLa; X Y1.8.8 T Gs zaraM; G1.4 M1.2.4.5 vRthA (tor kareM). BC F2.3.5 JX Y T G2.3.5re: G1.4 Mn. 2.4.5 mAM: M3 te (for kiM). B1 degTaMkArite; B Fsx YIAC. 2.4.5 M1. 4. 5 'TaMkAritaiH; C TAMkAritaiH; F2 Y1B DhaMkAritaiH; F3 W jhaMkAritaiH; F TaMkArakaiH; J2.3 Y8. TG4 degTaMkAritaM; Y3 kaMkAritaM; Y8 degTakAMkitaM; G1 M2 degjhaMkAravaiH; G2.8 "ThaMkAritaiHGTaMkAravaM; Ms jhaMkAritaM. -')Ms tere (for rere). BCF2.s. IJS (except W4) komalaM. BC F2.3.5 I J W1-3Y1.2.4-8 TG M kalaravaM; ItkaliravaM; Y3 kalakalaM. BakiMcida; I X Y TG kiMvA J2.3 kiM tu (for kiM tvaM). BmA kRthAH; CF2.s. 5 H I JA valgasi; D J3 W valgase; G4 M3 jalpase. - ) Ic dugdha-; W1.4 mugdhA; Wa. mugdha- (for mugdhe). x Y1.8-8 T G -cAru ; G1 M4.5 -narma: M -nirma- (for -mugdha-). D FH madhurAkSepaiH; Ec F -madhurakSepaiH; Fa -madhurAkSobhaiH; Ms hariNItulyaiH; M4 -madhurAlokaiH; Ms -madhurAlolaiH (for -madhurairlolaiH). W lolaikapakSer (for deglolaiH kaTAkSara). -d) CG1 M1.2.1.5 saMprati: Eot.at.3 (orig.) F H I Ji W X M3 cubati;X cuMbata (for cumbita-). I -dhyAne dhRtaM; W -dhyAnAmRte. C sevate; F: sAMprataM; H saMprati; G1 M1. 2.4.5 cumbati. ___BIS. 5799 (2640) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. III. 1. 97. Haeb. 100. lith. ed. IT 101. Satakav. 75%3 Sp. 4096 (Bh.); SRB. p. 369.74 (Bh.); SK. 7. SSD. 4. f. 28b.

Page #230
saMzayitazlokAH / lajjAM guNaughajananIM jananImivAryAm atyantazuddhahRdayA anuvartamAnAH / tejasvinaH sukhamasUnapi saMtyajanti satyatratavyasanino na punaH pratijJAm // 318 // WWW. labheta sikatAsu tailamapi yatnataH pIDayan pibecca mRgatRSNikAsu salilaM pipAsArditaH / kadAcidapi paryaTaJ zazaviSANamAsAdayen na tu pratiniviSTamUrkhajanacittamArAdhayet // 319 // varaM parvatadurgeSu bhrAntaM vanacaraiH saha / na mUrkhajanasaMparka: surendrabhavaneSvapi // 320 // 318 {N} Om. in T1. 2, ISM Kalamkar 195, Telugu ed. 1848, Mysore KB 340, and Adyar XXV-L-2. Extra in W.- 4 ) A0 D E F1. 4. 6 J23 W1. 2 lajjA; Gs varjI (sic.). B1 guNapra- ( for guNaugha ). DF 1.2 - jananI; Ms jananIr (for 'jananIM ). As C D E1. 3. 6 F I J W1. 2.4 X Y G4 B1 iva svAm; ivaskAm; ; F1 M5 ivAryA; W3 ivasyAm (for ivAryAm ). - ' ) A F3-6 Hit WY 2 - hRdayAma ( A0.1 degna ) nuvartamAnAM; BEO. 1. 2. 3. 5 F1. 2 H2, 3 I J1 Y3-4 T3 G M 'hRdayAmanuvartamAnAH ; C -hRdayAmanubhUyamAnAH ; D -hRdayo hyanuvartamAnAM ; Eat hRdayAH parivartamAnAH; J2.3 -hRditAmanurvatamAnAH (for hRdayA anu found only in X Y 1). *) Y14 (orig.) sukhamasUni ca; Y1B (orig.) sukhamasUniva. G4 hi tyajaMti. - * ) B1 satyavrataM; F1 satyavrate J2.3 ghanaH pratijJAM; W3 punastyajaMti; 1 parapratijJAM ; G5 punaH pratIkSAM; M3-5 punaH pratijJA: 125 BIS. 5824 (2655) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 100. Haeb. 99, lith. ed. I. 108, II. 110. Subhash. 316; SRB. p. 50. 196; SRK. p. 240. 95. (Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 99a, 319_{N} Om in A and BU. Es folio missing. 4) Esm. v. F2W2.3t. 4 (also as in text) X1 Y 2 labhecchA. F's tailamiti. F+pIDanAt. - 1 ) Y1 labhecca (for pibecca ). H1.8 - jalamayaM ; G1 -su jalaM; G24 M1. 3. 5 - svapi jalaM (for -su salilaM ). - * ) Eo. 2tY 2 zazi(for zaza- ). ~~ * ) X saMbodhayet; Y+ ArAdhaye ; Y1 AkArayet. BIS. 5837 (2661) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. lith. ed. II and Galan 2. 5. Haeb. 3. lith. ed. I. 4; Sp. 415 ( Bh.) ; SRB. p. 41.57 ( Bh.) ; SBH. 447 ( Bh.) ; SRH. 29. 35 ( Bh.); SRK. p. 34. 3 ( Bh.) ; Sahityamimarsa 7 ( first pada only, p. 129 ) ; SSD. 2. f. 131b. 320 {N} Found in BDEF 3.5 W [ Also many uncollated N Mss ]. D F5 no ; E0-2.5 mA ( for na ). D saMsargo; Eo. 3.5 F3 saMsargaH ; E2 -saMsarga. [s] sureMdra-; W+ sureza. D Eo. it. 3. 5 F5 W3.4 'bhuvaneSvapi d) D BIS. 4975 (2246) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 11. Haeb. 62. lith. ed. I. 13, II. 14. Galan 7. Samskrtapathopa. 62. Galan ( var.) 235. Subhash. 118, 188; SRB, p, 39. 5; SRK, p. 35. 11 (Bh.); SA. 7. 29; PT. 8. 25; SSD. 2. f. 143b; SSV 667.

Page #231
126 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe varaM prANacchedaH samadamaghavanmuktakuliza prhaarairudgcchdghndhnodgaargurubhiH| tuSArAdreH sUnoraha ha pitari klezavivaze ___ na cAsau saMpAtaH payasi payasAM patyurucitaH // 321 // varaM zRGgottuGgAd guruzikhariNaH kApi viSame ___patitvAyaM kAyaH ktthindRssdntrvidlitH| varaM nyasto hastaH phaNipatimukhe tIkSNadazane varaM vahnau pAtas tadapi na kRtaH zIlavilayaH // 322 // varNa sitaM jhaTiti vIkSya ziroruhANAM sthAnaM paraM paribhavasya tadeva puMsAm / 321 IN} Om. in Ya, BORI 329, Ujjain 6414 and NS2.-4)JY-Ta.s Ga-5 M1.2 prANatyAgaH: W X Y1 pakSacchedaH, TIM3-5 prANocchedaH (for prANacchedaH). DY samara-(for samadaH). A3-maghavanmukti M1-3.5 -maghavonmukta M: kRzila-(for -kuliza). -') J1G2 M4 udgacchan; G4 udgacchadbhira. B D Eo. 1. 3. 5 F2 I W X Y1.4-8 Ti. am.v.. Gi. Ma -bahala-C Ea Ft.SH W1-3 Y3 G4 M1.3-5 -bahala-3; F3 -vadana J1 dahana: T. -garaLa- (for -gahana-). D F2.3 X Y1 -rudhirodvAra- J3 -dahanodAra- T2 (m.v. as in text) gahanodvAra-3GI M2-4 -dahanodvAri-(M3 deggAri-). Yg -hatibhiH Gi M1-3 -rucibhiH . -")Js -tuSArAdriH; We tuhinAdreH. J2 sAnora (for sunora). Filacuna; Jit.2 vaDavAzeSa: Jics vaDavAzleSa- (for pitari kleza-). -4) Fs saMvAsaH; Viat saMyaMtA (for saMpAtaH). FWst bhartura (for patyura). W: yatpuracitaH. BIS. 5972(2744) Bhartr.ed. Bohl.2.29. Haeb.58. lith.ed. Iand II.36. Galan 39%3D SRB. p. 215. 11; SSD. 2. f. 54a. 322 N} Om. in W. - )A0-2zaMge tuMge; A3 zaMge vAso: CJ2.8 Y G2.80 zaMgAttaMgA: Eo I Y zRMgotaMgAd; F1.2.4 X Y1.7T1.2 G1. st. 4.5 M1-3 zaMgotsaMgAdU. Eo-2.5 vara-;X Y1.4-8 G1-4 M hima- (for guru-). F4 -zikhariNAM (for'riNaH). D Ft. J.SY.. G4 viSaye. -3) Ja.3 patatvAyaM: G1.2 MI-3 patitvAdhaH. Ja -dramadaMtai: TIG6-Sadete (for dRSadantara). B2 F3.5 I J Y: T1.2G2-5 degvigalitaH: M3-nidalitaH; Ms-vilikhita:.-) F nyasto haste: F3 hasto nyastaH (by transp.). Ao.1 BEo phaNapati- A2 phaNamati-- -) kutaH; F2 kRtA; Y4.5 Gat vara; T3 tataH (for kRtaH). F2 zIlasvaviSayaH; T3 Ma.s zIlaviSamaH. BIS.6954 (2731) Bhartr.ed. Bohl.2.77. Haeb.86%3 SSV. 13433;JS. 375. 323 IV, N Om. in BCE (but E3 Vextra 6% 3E4 V115 [114, extra]) F H I M4.5 and Mysore 582. F1 V1073; FaN52, V1073; F3.4 N52; BORI 327 and Punjab2101 199%; BORI 328 V139 (132); RASB G7747 VI11 (114); Punjab2885 173 (74); Ujjain 6414 N513 NS2 V90 (89). -1)D F2 (Niti). x zvetaM padaM E Y3 varNa zitaM: Fut.v. ArohaNaM; Ye varNAnvitaM. D Fam.v. X Y1zirasi;Fa (Niti). samabhi: J2 rudati: JY-T3 jhADiti; Y2.3 jhaTati;Y.G. jagati; W Gi om.

Page #232
127 sNshyitshlokaaH| AropitAsthizakalaM parihatya yAnti " caNDAlepamiva dUrataraM taruNyaH // 323 // vahnis tasya jalAyate jalanidhiH kulyAyate tatkSaNAn meruH khalpazilAyate mRgapatiH sadyaH kuraGgAyate / vyAlo mAlyaguNAyate viSarasaH pIyUSavarSAyate yasyAGge'khilalokavallabhatamaM zIlaM samunmIlati // 324 // vitIrNe sarvakhe taruNakaruNApUrNahRdayAH smarantaH saMsAre viguNapariNAmA vidhigatIH / (for jhaTiti). Fat.v. zukla- (for vIkSya). E saroruhANA. -')W YT G1-4 M1-3 jarA(for para). Y1.4-8 T G1.5 M3 tadA pumAMsaM: Y3 G2.3 M1.2 ta / puMsAM; GtathA pumAMsaM --")G 'tAMDa- (for 'tAsthi.). E3 J1 -sakalaM; W (except Wat) kalazaM;Y4-8 T (Tio.v. us in text) M3 zatakaM. -4) E F3.4 W1.2 X Y1.2 cAMDAla Ja Y rUpam (for -kUpam). D dUtataraM. ___BIS. 6599 (3059) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 3.75. Haeb. '72. lith. ed. I. 74. Galan 86. Pafic. ed. Koseg. III. 193. ed. Bomb. IV.77. Satakav. 106. Subhash. 318%3 Sp. 4146. (Bh.); SR.B. p. 95. 14 ; SRK. p. 97.6 (Bh.); SA. 38. 68 ; SSD. 4. f. 11b. 324* {N} Extia in W. om. in Adyar XXVIII-M-56. - ') H2 W: "zikhAyate;J2 degtilAyate. CmRgaripuH, -) T3 svalpamRgAyate (for mAlyaguNAyate). DF3 Y:viSadharaH M. viSarasaM. C pUrAyate: F'varyAyate: W'cAyate (for 'varSAyate yasminbA: J3 yasyAnvA (for yasyAGke). W1 Y khalu (for 'khila-). C rataM; Fsm.v. harira; J1'mataM;XYIA G+ -midaM: YIBc.2.5.6.8 T1.2 GS 'taraM (for 'tamaM). It T3 M3 zIlaM samujabhate; Fsm.v. hRdyeva visphUrjati; Y: zIlaM samunmIlitaM. Fit.v. durdAvaM nagarAyatesti sukRtaM yasyAdikIrNa mahat. BIS. 6014 (2765) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2.78-Haeb. 87. lith. od. I. 107, II. 109. Galan 102. Prasangabh. 4; SRB. p. 84. 19; SRK. p. 102. 4 (Kalpataru); SK. 6. 6133; SM. 1350 ( Bh.); SSD. 2. f. 117assV. 1332 (Bh.). 325 {v } Om. in A, BORT 320, Punjab 2101, Jodhpur 1, and BVBb. Y missing. - ") Es Fs W (except Wit) vistIrNa; C1.4 M1. vizIrNe; M2 dRzANe (for vitIrNe). M2.3 karuNa- (for taruNa-). G1 M1.9 karuNA ; Ms -taruNApUrNa-. -') W Gi M: taraMtaH; T3 saraMtat- (for smarantaH). CF2.5WG1 M2 saMsAraM. F2.5 dviguNa- W virasa-: Y3 trigaNa-(for vigaNa-). Y1-3.8 T G5 M3-5-pariNAmAM. B1 E F1.4 I J2-vadhigatIH: Ba D-vadhigatiH; C Fs Jit W1.20 -vadhigataM; F2 vidhigatAH; F3 Wat.3.4 X G4 -vadhigati; Jic vadhigataHJ3 Y1-3.8 T Gs M8-5 vidhigatiM; Y1-8 G2.3 -vadhi vayaM; Gi -vadhiriti; M2 vidhiriti (for vidhigatIH). - )D W X Y1.3-6 G1-4 MkadA (for vayaM). BIC E F JW X Y (Y7 missing) T Gs quero. B2 Ic qfifoa-; Eo oqftforfa ; E2-1.54 Ji parigati-W Y5.8 parigata-. C Fim.v. J2 W Y (Yr missing) T G2-4 -kiraNAsa (T3 'NaH); FH X-kiraNe; G1 M1.2.5 -ghadanAsa; Ms -zizirAsa; M -vadanAM (for :kiraNesa).

Page #233
128 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe vayaM puNye'raNye pariNatazaraccandrakiraNais triyAmA neSyAmo haracaraNacittaikazaraNAH // 325 // viramata budhA yoSitsaGgAt sukhAt kSaNabhaGgurAta kuruta karuNAmaitrIprajJAvadhUjanasaMgamam / na khalu narake hArAkAntaM ghanastanamaNDalaM zaraNamatha vA zroNIbimbaM raNanmaNimekhalam // 326 // virama viramAyAsAdasmAd duradhyavasAyato vipadi mahatAM dhairyadhvaMsaM yadIkSitumIhase / ayi jaDavidhe kalpApAye vyapetanijakramAH kulazikhariNaH kSudrA naite na vA jlraashyH|| 327 // E priyAmA; F2.3 Gk M4.5 triyAmAM. J sevyAmo; X -nye syAmo (for neSyAmo). -1) Eac. 8. 4 J: Y: G1 M3 xfa- (for -). B Yirt.ct. 3-fat-: F4 J1.2 Y2.8 T. G (except Gat) M -ciMtaka- Js ciMtyeka- (for -cittaika-). F2.5 -zaraNaH. ___BIS. 6068 (2789) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 86. Haeb. 81. lith. ed. I. 84, II. 49, III. 82. Galan 80%; SK. 7. 20. 326 v,s} Om. in A W, BORI 329 and Punjab 2101.-.) Est viramita: E3c Ta viramati. Bprati; F4 (m.v. as in text) sukhaM; YkSaNAt; GsutAt (for sukhAt). F- (m.v. as in text) bhaMgaraM. --deg) D F1.4 bhajata; G1 kuru tat. F2 kuruta;J taruNA; T3 karuNaM (for karuNA-). CF-prajJAmaitrI J3 maitraprajJA-. DY3 -nava- (for jana.). -') Fa hArAkAMtaM; F G1.4 Ma bhArAkAMtaM; Y3 T2 hArakrAMtaM; Y6 dArAkrAMtaM. E YdhanaM; Jit jaghana(for dhana-).-4) F3 bharaNam;J taruNim: J3 taruNa-;Y caraNam (for zaraNam). J ramate (for 87 91). Eot Fs X: Gi stoft (for stoit-). Jic.2.3 G1 2017; Ys Fysiot (for raNana). T2.3 meghalaM. BIS. 6173 (2833) Bhartr. lith, ed. II. 3.58. Schiofner and Weber p. 24; SBH. 3385; JSV. 304. 16. 327 N} Om. in C W Y2 GMi.b, Mysore 582, BORI 329, Punjab 2885 and Ujjain 6414. -4) B D E F1.2 H1.2.3tIY3 G2.3 virasA- (for viramA.). A [a]muSmAnaM (for [A]yAsAdasmAd). F3 duravadhyAva- X durAdhyava- Y: durvyava- (for duradhyava.). - ') F5 kartuM ca samIhase; J2. yadi kSitimI'; M2 samIkSya na lajjase. - ). D Eot.1.2.5 F Y1.6 api (for ayi). Bi I X Y1 G3 jaDavidheH; DJ Y: jaDamate; F1 jaDanidheH; F2 hatavidheH; F4 jalanidheH. Eo.1.5 kalyANAya (for kalpApAye). B1 vyatyeta; F vyati; J2 vyavasitaY nirasta: TIG1.3.5M[s]pyapeta-(for vyapeta.). Est It degparAkramAH; F2 degnijAlayAH; F 'nijakSamA; J3 degnijakumAH;X degnijakramaH. - ") F2 kSuNNA; J2 kSudrAna (for kSudrA). BIS. 6148 Bhartr, ed. Bohl, extra 17 order tac/). Haeb. 2. 75.

Page #234
sNshyitshlokaaH| virahe'pi saMgamaH khalu parasparaM saMgataM mano yeSAm / . hRdayamapi vighaTitaM saMgame'pi virahaM vizeSayati // 328 // vivekavyAkoze vikasati zame zAmyati tRSA ___ pariSvaGge tuGge prasaratitarAM sA pariNatiH / jarAjINaizvaryagrasanagahanAkSepakRpaNaH kRpApAtraM yasyAM bhavati marutAmapyadhipatiH // 329 // vizvAmitraparAzaraprabhRtayo vAtAmbuparNAzanAs te'pi strImukhapaGkajaM sulalitaM dRSTrava mohaM gatAH / 328 18} Om. in W, Mysore 582, Adyar XXII-B-10, and Sxngeri 309. - ) Ba D E1 (by corr.) F Hit. 2.XY1-5. J2 G3. 4 virahopi. D saMgamAH; E3 Ms saMgama. M3 virahiNaH prahiNoti saMgama khala.--") F2 J2t Y3 G1 paraspara-: Ms parasparaM). Fs na saMgataM; Ms -saMgata- (for-saMgataM). Eat.st FY Gl M3mano na yeSAM. -") A hRdaye vighaTite; B2 hRdayetha vighaTite; C D Eet Fi Ic G hRdayamati vighaTi(C hitaM; E3.4 api hRdayaM vighaTi( Ese deghitaM; F1 hRdayamanu vighaTTita-; F5 hRdayamapi cedvighaTitaM; H ativighaTitaM hi hRdayaM J1 hRdayamaghaTitaM ca me;XY1 hRdayamasaMgatameSAMY3-5.8 TIA.2.3 Gi hRdayamapi (Ys 'madhi-vighaTitaM cet ; Y TIB hRdayaM vighaTTitaM cet; Y: hRdayamiti vighaTitaM; Ga hRdayepi ghaTate; G3 hRdayepi vighaTite; G5 hRdaye vighaTite sati; M1 hRdayamapi ghaTTitaM; M: hadayamavighahitaM; Ms hRdayamapi vighaTTitaM; M1.5 na ghaTayati yeSAM hRdayaM. --4) A3 B2C D F.S JIK1Y. Ga.3 saMgamopi: Eot saMgamaH; Eoc X: saMgamo; Eat saMgatepi; E satsaMga: Jme sagama: Y1.4-6.3 TG saMgo; Y3 saMgAt; GtatsaMgo; M1 tatsaMgAda'; M tatsaMge: MB sNgme| Ms. 5 saMge (for saMgame'pi). J2 Ys viraho. C T3 vizeSayate; X1 vizeSayaMti; M3 vizeSataH. . BIS. 6177 (5019) Bhartr. lith. ed. II. 1.80 ; SLP. 5. 16 (Bh.). . - 329 v} Found in A D E, F1 (V19) F (V18) [Also GVS 2387. V213 BORI 329, Punjab 2101 and Jodhpur 3 V18; BORI 328 V20; BU V223 NSI v233; NS2 VI5 (14); NS3 V106 (extra). -'a) E3.4 viveke (for viveka-). F. -jyAkoce. Eo.2.5 vidadhati; Eom.v. vikazati (for vikasati). F1.4 zanaiH (for zame). - ) D -jIrNairaMgaira (for -jIrNezvarya-). Est -kSapaNaH. - ") F1 mahatAma: F sa mahatA (for marutAma). SRB. p. 77. 47. 330 18} Found in E2 (5100 = 111, extra); F3 (52), J; s [Also GVS 238732; BORI326 S101; ISM Kalamkar 195 51033; Punjab2101 N102 (103); Punjab2885 881 (75); Ujjain 6414 5105; NS3 S106 (107, extra)]. Ya folio missing.-4) Ea Wa.st. 4 ye cAMbu-(for vAtAmbu-). E2W-patrAzanAsa: JX.G1 Mi.. parNAzinasU. - 6) M3.4 divya- (for te'pi). E2 Y8. dRSTvA ca; Fs G3 M4 dRSTvA vi-J Ga.. Ms. pRSTvApi; Ys dRSTvAtu (for dRSTvaiva). X1 saMmohitA.. - ") E2 AhAraM (for zAlyanaM). W:-4 ghRtasaMyutaM dadhipayo; Y1.5 sughRtaM payodadhiyutaM; M5 saguLaM payodadhiyutaM. Ji te bhuMjate;J YIRd. 4-6. TG2-5 Mi. 2.5 ye(G2 he) bhuMjate (for bhuJjanti ye). - ) E2 kathamaho; Wo bata bhavet (for yadi bhaved ). 22 daMbhaH samAlokyatAM; W Y1 viMdhyastaretsAgaraM( W: re). 17 bha. su.

Page #235
130 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe zAlyannaM saghRtaM payodadhiyutaM bhuJjanti ye mAnavAs teSAmindriyanigraho yadi bhaved vindhyaH plavet sAgare // 330 // vairAgyaM saMzrayatyeko nItau bhramati cAparaH / zRGgAre ramate kazcid rucibhedaH parasparam // 331 // vyAghrIva tiSThati jarA paritarjayantI ____ rogAz ca zatrava iva praharanti deham / AyuH parisravati bhinnaghaTAdivAmbho ___lokas tathApyahitamAcaratIti citram // 332 // zayyA zailazilA gRhaM giriguhA vastraM tarUNAM tvacaH sAraGgAH suhRdo nanu kSitiruhAM vRttiH phalaiH komalaiH / BIS. 6204 (2853) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 65. Haeb. 68. lith. ed. II. 100%; SRB. p. 252. 57; SRK. p.235. 47, p. 278.7 (Bh.); Prabandhacintamani 4. 182 (Hemasuri). SHV. app. I. f. 2a; SS. 45. 3 (Hemasuri). ... 331 {3} Om. in C D Y (but Y8. S101, order cbad) T G M. - ") B1 vairAgye saMcaran keke; F2-5 I JW vairAgye(F'gyaM) saMcaratyeko; Y3 vairAgye ramate kazvit.-") Eo-2.5 nIco F2 nIto (for nIto). Bi Fa-4 J Y3 kazcana ; F. vAparaH (for cAparaH). --- ") Fa zramate; Wii rasate (for ramate).-") Bl W bhuvi bhedAH; E It dRSTibhedaH; F2.5 J1 Y3 rucibhedAH F. H I J rucibhedAt. ____BIS. 6292 (2903) Bhartr.ed. Bohl. 1. 99. lith. ed. II. 103 ; SLP. 5. 38 (Bh.). : 332 v} Om. or extra in E. Eo V112; EV1113 EsV extra2% 3E V111 (110); Es Vi14. Baroda 1781 V111 (109). Om. in NS1.2. - ) A0-2C Eo paritarkayaMtI; E paritarpayaMtI; J3 (by corr.) paritarjanIva. - ") Eo rAgAzca; W: romAzca. W4 zAtrava. C praharaMti gAtre; E0 pravizaMti deha; Est pravizaMti dehe; Ji pravahati havezaM. -') A0-2 B1 Eo.3-4 I W1. S. parizravati; Jit pariyati; Jte parisravaMti; T3 parizravaMti. E nagya (for bhinna-). A2 -ghaTAdi zaMbho; C -ghaTAdivApo; J1 -ghaTAdamabho; G1 M2-ghaTAdivAMbu. -4)C loko na cAtma-3; F3 lokastathA na; J3 lokAstathApi. Edegpi hitam M3 vyathitam (for [a]pyahitam). M AcaratIva. kaSTaM (for citram ). BIS. 6323 (2917) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 39. Haeb. and Galan 35. lith, ed. I and III. 36, II. 97. Subhash. 3173 Sp. 4093 (Bh.); SRB. p. 367.32 (Bh,); SRK, p. 97, 4 (Bh.); Garudamahapurana 111. 10%B SSD. 4. f. 8u; JSV. 266. 11. ...-333 v} Found in A BD E, Fi V104 (103); BVB5 V109 (extra).[Also GVS2387 V89; BORI 329 and Punjab2101 V87; BORI 328 V106 (154); BU V112 (110); Jodhpur 3 V108 (100); Punjab 697 V96%; NS: V78 (77); NS3 VI19 textra);]. - ") Bi_Es-5 nijharam (for naijharam ). F ucitairaNyava. E ratyai( E24 'tye).-4) A D manyate; B1 manete; B2 mene te.

Page #236
sNshyitshlokaaH| yeSAM nairjharamambupAnamucitaM ratyai ca vidyAGganA ___ manye te paramezvarAH zirasi yairbaddho na sevAJjaliH // 333 // ziraH zA svargAt pazupatizirastaH kSitidharaM * girIndrAduttuGgAdavanimavanez cApi jaladhim / adhodho gaGgeyaM padamupagatA stokamatha vA vivekabhraSTAnAM bhavati vinipAtaH zatamukhaH // 334 // saMpatsu mahatAM cittaM bhavatyutpalakomalam / Apatsu ca mahAzailazilAsaMghAtakarkazam // 335 // saMmohayanti madayanti viDambayanti nirbhartsayanti ramayanti viSAdayanti / etAH pravizya sadayaM hRdayaM narANAM kiM nAma vAmanayanA na samAcaranti // 336 // 'BIS. 6411 (2959) Bhartr. lith. ed. II. 3.87%BSRH. 200.30(Bh.). 334 TV,NT Om. in I, GVS 2387, BORI 329, Punjab2101 Jodhpurland BVB5. NS3 V57, N104 (extra)--4) Ji Gat zivaH. A3 E2.st.4 sAvaM; F1 prAptA: Fa sArtha; J zarva; Ms zApaM (for zArva). W1-3 svarga (for svargAt). W (Wa orig.) patati zirasastataHF JIYG pazupatizirastataM pazapatiparastaH. FakiMtibhataM: WatidharaM (for kSitidharaM).-deg)B mahIMdvAda; Eat F2.3.5 JS mahIdhrAda (M4 mahAdvera); Eat mahIMdhrAda (for girIndrAda). Ao Eo Hic.2.3t uttaMgAdU. F5 avadhezcApi. B2 jaladhIH; Eat. st.* jaladhiH W4 jalavidhi. ---) BE2-4 F2.3.5 JS (except x Y1) adho(WY-8. TB Gr M1.2.5 degtho) gaMgA seyaM ( M1.2 -kSepa; Vi orig. keSA);C adhodho gaMgAvata; Eo. 5 adhodho gAMgeyaM CSayamupagatA: Eo (and Ec) padamupagataM; Y2 pathamupagatA:Y3 padamapagatA. nUnamatha vA:Ya.t G4.5 Ms sto(Gto)kamadhunA; M4 stokamadhurA. -- ") X2 vinivAta:- JYr Ma.. zatamakhaH. , BIS. 6456 (2982) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. od. II. 2. 10. lith. ed: I.9: Galan 123; SRB. p. 41. 59; SRK. p. 35.7 (Bh.); Alamkararatnakara 496. Alankaravimarsini. 27. 191; SSD. 2. f. 132b; JSV. 208. 3. ... 335 INFOm. in A. - ) B1 Eo.1.20.5 JI Y1.8 Ti, 2G bhavedatpala'.-.)Y: vipatsu; Es [bha]pi; G2 tu (for ca). B1 mahAghola ; Est zilAzaila-; F1. mahAzailaM. . BIS. 6876 (3188) Bharty. ed. Bohl. 2.56. Haeb. 29. lith. ed. I and III. 65, II. 66. Galan 68; Subhash. 306; SRB. p. 45.27%; SBH. 200 (Bh.); SRH.168.9 (Srigara); SRK. p. 18.73 ( Prasaigaratnavali); SK. 2. 75%; PT. 1. 27; SSD. 1. 4.94a; SMV. 28. 14. 336 {v, S} Found in F3 V106 ; H I and W [Also BU V4; NS3 [111 (112, extra)]. BIS. 6893 (3194) Bhartr. ed. Bohl, and Kavyas. 1. 21. Haeb. 23. Pafc. ed. Koseg. I. 210. Prabodhacandrodaya 1. 27. Subhash. 144; SRB. p. 350.69:SRK.. . 114. 10 (Bh.); SS 44.5%3 SM. 1392; SN, 257%; SSV. 13773; JS. 394,

Page #237
phra bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe sakhe dhanyAH kecit truTitabhavabandhavyatikarA vanAnte cinvanto viSamaviSayAzIviSagatIH / zaraccandrajyotsnA dhavalagaganAbhogasubhagAM nayante ye rAtriM sukRtacayacittaikazaraNAH // 337 // sa jAtaH ko'pyAsIna madanaripuNA mUrdhni dhavalaM kapAlaM yasyoccairvinihitamalaMkAravidhaye / nRbhiH prANatrANapravaNamatibhiH kaizcidadhunA namadbhiH kaH puMsAmayamatuladarpajvarabharaH // 338 // satyAmeva trilokIsariti harazirazrumbinIvicchaTAyAM sattaM kalpayantyAM vaTaviTapibhavairvalkalaiH satphalaiz ca / ko'yaM vidvAn vipattijvarajanitarujAtIva duHkhAsikAnAM vakraM vIkSeta duHsthe yadi hi na bibhRyAt skhe kuTumbe'nukampAm // 339 // sahakAra kusumakesara nikarabhavAmodamUcchita digante / NN 337_{V } Found in ADE, F1 V57; F + ( V63 = 62 ). [ Also GVS 2387 V43; BORI328 V64 (63) ; Jodhpur 3 V63; NS1 V66; NS2 V53; NS3 V113 ( extra).] *) Many unellated Mss. aho (for sakhe ). ' ) E cittAMtara (for cinvanto ). Fi viSamaviSapAtrI: F + viSayaviSamAzI Aoc E F viSaNata:; D-viSamatI: F1 - viSagarti. Ec. v. viSamaviSayAzIrvigalitAH . * ) F + ( m.v. as in text ) zarajyotsnA candrA. - d). A3 Est. 4t mayaMtyete. 4 haricaraNacittaika; Ait (orig. ) haracaraNacittaika-: F1 sukRtamaya mitraika; F4 sukRtacaraNaika; F4 m. v. haracaraNamo * * (for sukRtacayacittaika-). 338_{V} Om. in AI W, GVS 2387, Punjab 2101, NS2. 2 ) Eo. 2 Fe yAtaH (for jAtaH ). X kopyasmin. E2.4 - vijayino; E3 jayino; Es -ripuNo; F2 -paripUrNA ; Jr. -ripubANA (for -ripuNA ). Bi mUrdha purA; F3 mUrdhni vidhRta:. 6) Est Get fafagda Jat - hRdaye (for -vidhaye ). - deg) Eot X2 nrANapraNava' ; Yr trANApravaNa ; H: kecidadhunA. - ' ) X namadmIvaiH; 2 mahadbhiH kaH ; M3 namadbhiH kiM (for namadbhiH kaH ). C ko pUDhopyayam (for kaH puMsAmayam ). Y7 amala- (for atula ). Gdeg (t.v. as in text ) jvaramadaH. BIS. 6680 (3106 ) Bhartr. ed. p. 80. 36. Bohl. 3. 61. Haeb. 99. lith, ed. II. 28; SRB. 339 {V} Found in D E F + V103 (102) [ Also BORI328 V105 ( 103 ) ; Jodhpur 3 V100 (99) ; NS3 V120 ( extra ). ] a) F1 - vIci (for - nIvi ). - ' ) D sadvRtti:; Eot sadvRttai; Es savRttaM ; Ec sadvRtte ; F1 sadvRttiM D E F taTaviTapa - ; Eo taTaviTapi-: Es vaTaviTapa- ( ) DF + ko vidvAnvittapittajvarajanitarujA tIvraduHkhAdhikAnAM (F1 degkhAsikA). - d ) Eot. 4 vIkSyeta duHstho E2 vIkSye taduttho E F + yadiha . D ciMtAm (for -kampAm ). 340 {S} Om. in C. In F's, missing or omitted. Not identified in Rap Pratap. trans. " ) Ao Eo -kuSama. A1.: Eo kezara-; A2 kegara (for 'kesara - ). "

Page #238
saMzayitazlokAH / 133 madhuramadhuramadhupe madhau bhavet kasya notkaNThA // 340 // siddhIdhyAsitakandare haravRSaskandhAvagADhadrume gaGgAdhautazilAtale himavataH sthAne sthitaH stheyasi / kaH kurvIta parapraNAmamalinaM mAnaM manakhI jano yadyutrastakuraGgazAvanayanA na syuH smarAstraM striyaH // 341 // sRjati tAvadazeSaguNAkaraM puruSaratnamalaMkaraNaM bhuvaH / tadapi tat kSaNabhaGga karoti cedaha ha kaSTamapaNDitatA vidheH // 342 // F3 H_J1c. +-W_YT 3-3 M -bharAmoda; Jat Ga bhArAmoda-: Xt -samUha- ( but - bhavAmodain translation); G8 -bhAramoda (for -bhavAmoda ) . - ( ) F1 'vidhuramadhipe ; F 'mattamadhupe; Jat 'vidhuramadhuse; Xt vibudha ( but nirata in translation ) madhupe; M2.4.5 mukharamadhupe; ( for vidhuramadhupe ). (d) Y3 bhavati madhau : Y+5 madhuni bhavet (for madhau bhavet ). Wt om. kasya. Est kasyApi ( for kasya ). Wt utkaMThA ; G1 no kaMThaH (for notkaNThA ). BIS. 6965 (3224) Bhartr. ed. Bohi. 1. 37. Haeb. 40. lith ed. II. 92. Kavyas. 29. Satakav. 66; Sp. 3787 ( Kapilarudra ); SRE. p. 331. 9 ( Kapilarudra); SBH. 1666 (Kapilarudraka ) ; SLP. 5. 28 ( Bh.). 341_{s} Om. in J. - ( ) A2 siddhAvyAsitakaMdare; X dhyAsitakaMdhare; Y3 deg dhyUSitaMkaMdare; ET hari - ( for hara ) CHS ( except W ) skaMdhAvarugNa (G2tdeg dAvaruna ; G4 dhAdirugNa ) Dume. - ' ) W2.4 deg zilAMtale. C E3. t F H I W X Y1.2.4-0.3 | G2.6 M1-3 sthite; D tapa:-; Eo. 1, 5 sthiti; G1 zubhe; G+ site; M45 sthita (for sthitaH ). CD F3-5W X Y1. 4. 7. 3T 3t. 5 zreyasi ; F1 nizcale; Y3 stheyase; Y 5.6 G+ M+5 preyasi ( for stheyasi ) . - ' ) Hst ke kurvIta BCDEFHIS ( except M3 ) ziraH praNAma ( F1 mANa ) malinaM (F1. 2. 4 [t.v. as in text] H -vigalan ). B1 mAnyo : B2 C mAnyaM; DY: mAnI; F3 Y46.8 T (Tic.v. as in text ) mlAnaM (for mAnaM ). B1 om. manasvI. d) D_F3.4tv. 5H I (by. corr.) X Y1.3-4 T G1. 1 M1-3 yadvitrasta ; F1. 2. 4 sadyastatra-; W1-3 yadyatrasta; W+ yadyastrastu; Gst yadyatrastha-; M+. 5 yadyAtrasta - ( for yadyutrasta ). BiF 3. 4. v. -zAbakahazo Some NMss and Y7 TGM read zAba' (for -zAva ). B1 smarArtA:; Ms smarAstrAH (for ). BIS. 7047 (3254 ) Bharty. ed. Boll. 1. 67. Haeb. 70. lith ed. II. 12. Kavyas 59; SBH. 2244; SDK. 5. 57. 4 (p. 315); SLP. 4. 62. (Bh.). - 342 {V, N } Om in E ( but Eo V114, extra; Ea V112, extra ; Es V116, extra), Jodhpur 1, Ujjain 6414, NS1. Ys prakSipta: NS3 N111 ( extra ); BVB5 V112 (extra); ISM Kalamkar195 N100 (102), V121 ( 124 ) . - 4 ) X - guNAkara:. * ) Es F4 J Ys tadanu; W3 sadapi E2 X 1. 4. 6 G1-3 M1-3 ca kSaNa; W4 takSaNa- E2 Js -bhaMga (for - bhaGgi ). - d) It khedam (for kaSTam ). J 1 akhaNDitatA. J2 3 kaSTatarA jaDatA. BIS.7163 (3289 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 88. lith ed. I. 2. 90, 3. 93, II. 2. 92. Galan 93. Subhash. 68. Sp. 4000; SRB. p. 92. 67; SBH. 3126 (Phalguhastini); SKM. 131.39 ( Phalguhastini ) ; SRH. 36. 4 ( Phalguhastini ); SRK, 71. 15 (Bh.). SK. 6. 269; SSD. 4. f. 2a; SSV. 270; SMV. 15. 11. p.

Page #239
134 martRharisubhASita saMgrahe sthAlyAM vaiDUryamayyAM pacati tilakhalaM cAndanairindhanodhaiH sauvarNairlAGgalAyairvilikhati vasudhAmarkamUlasya hetoH / ~ chittvA karpUrakhaNDAn vRtimiha kurute kodravANAM samantAt prApyemAM karmabhUmiM na carati manujo yas tapo mandabhAgyaH // 343 // sthitiH puNye'raNye saha paricayo hanta hariNaiH phalairmedhyA vRttiH pratinadi ca talpAni dRSadaH / itIyaM sAmagrI bhavati harabhakti spRhayatAM vanaM vA gehaM vA saddazamupazAntaikamanasAm // 344 // snAtvA gAGgaiH payobhiH zucikusumaphalairarcayitvA vibho tyAM dhyeye dhyAnaM nivezya kSitidharakuharagrAvaparyaGkamUle / 343 {N} Om. in A Y2 NS1; Punjab 2101_N_extra 2. 9 ) CF2-3 H2 W1.3 X2 Y4-6.8T vaidUryamayyAM; X1 veDuryamayyA. C Wa tilakaNAMzU: Eo FXY4.3 ( by corr. ) tilakhaliM; F + W2. 4 tilakhalIM ; Y1A. + tilakaNaM; Yase ca lazunaM; G1 M1-2 tilagaNaM; Get tilakhilaM ; M1.5 tilamalaM (for tilakhalaM ). BD Eot at 23. J W1_X G1.3 M_caMdar B2 DF 2.5 W1X 1 X 1 indhanAdyaiH; E F1.3 I J2 Y3-6T1Gs-5 naughaiH; Gat iMdanoyaiH. 1 ) B2 liMgalAyair ; Hi lAMgalAyaira; J: lAMgulAyair ; Wat laMgilAprair: Wat loMgalAyair. E H I J 1 Wet X 2 Y: vilakhati; T: vilikhata D Eat. 3t. st F1.2 H 2 3 JY14c. 4-6. 7 (orig.) TGM arkatUlasya; Fs arkamUlyasya; Wsc. + X 2 Y 13 karmamUlasya: 9 ) C bhittvA B zrIkhaMDa- (for karpUra ). C -vRkSAn; Eot. 3 -khaMDa; Y4 G2.3 SaMDAn (for -khaNDAn ). E2 vRtihima; J3 Go vRtimiva X kRSimiva; Y1 kRSisiMha, M3 vRtiriha. C kodravasyA - Ja kodravINAM; Wat kaudravANAM. Eo-2. 6 vicalati; Jit racayati; J 10 na caritaH ; Y53TG 4 na bhajati J1 M3 maMdabhAgyAH. BIS. 7226 (3311) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. and lith. ed. I 2. 98. lith. ed. II. 100, III: 99. Galan 104; SRB. p. 95. 127; SBH. 3045; SRK. p. 77. 10 (Bh.) SSD. 4. f. 26b. 344 {V } Found in A D E F + V39 [ Also BORI 329 V39; Punjab 2101 V38; BORI 328 and Jodhpur 3 V41; Punjab 697 V37; NS1 V44; NS2 V32 (31); NS3 V110 (extra).] 9 ) Eo.2-4 F + sthitaH ; Est puNyAraNye. F + parivRto. As hiraNaiH ' ) D madhyA; Eo. 2 medhA - F+ mUlair (for medhyA) F pratidinavadatyApi dRDhadaH- 9 ) D hi viraktau ; F1 (m.v. as in text ) harazakti (for harabhakti ). Est spRhayati. BIS. 7228 (5316) Bhartr. lith, ed. I. 3. 96, II. 33. in Y7. 345 {V} Om in A, F2, BORI 329, Punjab 2101 and NS1.2. Missing 4 ) Js gaMdhaiH (for gAGgaiH ). B ( B2 orig. ) C kusumajalair: X kusumacayaira; Yo - phalakusumair: G4 - kusumazatair. D [ a ] pi bho tyAM; F2 vibhostvAM G1 nivadya; M+6 nivedha (for vibho tvAM ). ') BH_dhyAyannirvizya pazyan ( Hat tasya ) ; C J2 dhyeyaM dhyAne ( Jat ) nivezya ; : kvApi dhyAnaM nivezya; Eet. 3t. at F2 dhyeye ( Es degyaM ) dhyAnaM niyojya ( F2 jyaM); Fa -

Page #240
sNshyitshlokaaH| AtmArAmaH phalAzI guruvacanaratas tvatprasAdAt smarAre duHkhaM mokSye kadAhaM samakaracaraNe puMsi sevAsamuttham // 345 // , spRhayati bhujayorantaramAyatakaravAlakararuha vidIrNam / vijayazrIvarvIrANAM vyutpannaprauDhavaniteva // 346 // . sphuratsphArajyotsnAdhavalitatale vApi puline / sukhAsInAH zAntadhvaniSu rajanISu dhusaritaH / bhavAbhogodvignAH ziva ziva zivetyArtavacasaH kadA syAmAnandodgatabahulabASpaplutadRzaH // 347 // dhyAye dhyAne nivezya: J dhairyadhyAnaM nivezya; X dhyAyazcitte nivezya; Y1.2 G+ dhyAye dhyAna nive(Y2 "vizya: Y3 dhyeye dhyAnaM vizeSya: M3 dhyeye dhyAnaM niSevya: M4.5 dhyAyaM dhyAyaM bhavaMtaM. F3 -kuhare grAva- Ys M -kuharagrAma: F5 -paryakamUlaM; V -zayyAniSaNNaH . -") BEat x 'rAmopalIno; B2 m.v. G2.3 "rAmophalAzI: F3 rAmaikalAbho; Fs 'rAmopi lIno; I rAme phalAzI; JrAmopi lIlA ( for rAmaH phalAzI). G -parasa; Ms -gatas (for -ratas). Ji.at.3 tatprasAdAt; 31 kRtpurastAtU; X tvatpurastAt. DI (orig.) Y1.5 murAre; Eo Fs .Jat smarAreraX Y3 M3 purAre (for smarAre). -) Ec duHkhAna. D E F Gat mokSe kadAhI Eo. st F2 mokSaka'; W: mokSya ka; X1 mokSye kadA he.. F2s samacaraNakare; Jat.a samakaracaraNaM; J2c karacaraNasamaM;X smaraharacaraNe: G+ karacaraNasame [ commentators factor samakara-sa+makara or sama+kara; W com. makaradhvaje puMsi madane sevA.]. It samartha; Y3 "samuddhaM; G1 -samarthaH. E duHkhaM mokSye (Eo.st :-; Ec duHkhAnmokSye) kadAhaM tava caraNarato dhyAnamArgakapraznaH (Eo degkapraznaiH; Es kadhauH ). : BIS. 7238 (3313) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 3. 88. Haeb. 83. lith. ed. I and II. 86, III. 84. Galan 82. - 346NT Om. in A CJIS BORI 326. -0) B1 Fs -vidIrNA; It -vikINA J2.3 vidIrNA. --- deg) Fr.s J2 vijayazrI.. -4).E0.3 vyutpannA; J2 vRkSaM na (for vyutpanna-). J3 utpannavanitAviva. ___BIS. 7251 (5327) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 18. Haeb. 2. 97. Satakav. 92 ; SR.B. p. 78. 5. 347EVI Om. in I, BORI 329 and Punjab 2101. Y1 missing. -")D zaraMcadra- Eo.2-1 sphuratsphArA; F2 J3 sphurasphAra-3 X sphuraccaMdra-Gat sphuratsphUra- (for sphuratsphAra-). -") Eo. ac.sYs Ta M4 sukhAsInaH; Es sukhAzInAH; F1.4 samAsInAH; Ja samAsInaH. CzrAMtaWa 12 zAMtA- (for zAnta-). D ka saritaH; F3 va paritaH (for ghusaritaH). - ") Eo.3.5deggodvignaH; Hit. at T3 J2 godvighnAH . BEs Hic. 2.3 Ms 'tyAtta, Fa'tyasta- J1 'tyartha- W X Y2.4-6. Ti (0.v. as in text) G1.4.5 M1.2 "tyucca Y1 'tyaccha-, M3 yukta (for "tyAta-). A2E3. 4 -vacasA; A3 -vacanAH. - 4) J3 kathaM (for kadA). OE2 syAmo harSAdvata: F2 syAmo mododata-: F3 syAmo naMdohata-; W Y4-8.8 TG4.5 yAsyAmoMtargata syAmo naMdAmRta-: G1 M1- na (M3 om. na) syAmoMtargata-(for syAmAnandodvata-). C D E F2-5 W1 Y: M -bahala- CF2. 8.5J W X Y (Y. missing) T G1.4.5 M1-3.5 -bAppAkula-; Est Mi -bASpAplata-. A Eo.3-5 TV -dRzA: Y4-8 T2-dRzAM; Y: T1.3-STI; Ticv. -zzi (for - :). BIS. 7254 (3317) Bharti. ed. Bohl. 3.85 Haob. 80. lith, ed. I. SP, II. 42, III.81. Galan 79% BSSD. 4.4.30a..

Page #241
bhartRhari subhASitasaMgrahe smRtA bhavati tApAya dRSTA conmAdavardhinI / spRSTA bhavati mohAya sA nAma dayitA katham // 348 // srajo hRdyAmodA vyajanapavanaz candrakiraNAH parAgaH kAsAroM malayajarajaH sIdhu vizadam / zuciH saudhotsaGgaH pratanu basanaM paGkajadRzo nidAghavetad vilasati labhante sukRtinaH // 349 // svalpasnAyuvasAvazeSa malinaM nirmAMsamapyasthikaM zvA labdhvA paritoSameti na ca tat tasya kSudhAzAntaye / 26 - F2 taptAya; 348_{S} Om. in Fs I, BORI 326, BU and Punjab 697. E3 order acbd. 5) F_J2_W1. deg Y2.3 G1.3.3 Ms zrutA; Ja We You 7 zrutvA W3 smRtvA ; G2 zrutaM ( for smRtA ) Ba (orig. ) Est Yat pApAya; W+ tAmAya ') A+- Eo. 2t.3 J W_X2 Y7 G4_M2. 3 dRSTvA . B E1 ( and Ee ) F1. 2 H tu (for ca ). Eo.1 F1 vardhanI ; F13 HY1B 2.6. STG2-3.5deg kAriNI ( for vardhinI). ') Est dRSTA; J W2 - 1 Y 13 G1 spRSTvA. Y1B bhavatu. C G1 pApAya ; Jie doSAya ( for mohAya ). D spRSTA mohAya jagatAM. - d) J sAnAmA; Yo sAdhUnAM; Y sA nArI (for sA nAma ). BIS 6565 (3320) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. 1. 73. Haeb. 76. lith ed. II. 30. Subhash. 17, 133 and 293; SBH. 1225; SRH. 183. 3 (Vallabha); SS. 44. 26; SU. 566; SN. 275; SSV. 1393; JS. 404; SLP. 4. 75 (Bh.). Ujjain 6414. Omitted or missing in a) JG1 hRdyAmoda-: X hRdyAmodo. F2. 4 B1 T3 G1.4 M1-1 caMdrakiraNa:; H caMdraki E2 kAsArAnU; 349 {S} Om. in C, Jodhpur 3 and Fs. Wrongly om. in B2. NSI S94, V3. -pavanAza; H - pavanaM; G1 -kiraNazU (for - pavanaz) raNAn; Get caMdrakiraNa. - 2) H parAgaM; Ji prasannaH; Mo varAMga: ( for parAgaH ). F+ puSpANAM; H kAsAraM. B1 F2. + It J Y7 M1-3 rasaH; D G 'rasA:; H 'rasaM. A2 Eac F1.2 Y3GQ1. 2t siMdhu vizadaM ( G1 degda: ) ; D zISuvizadaM; Eat. 30 J2 X2 Y1 - 9T1.3 Gs zIdhu vizadaM; W+ sIdhu viSadaM; G3 M1.5 zI vizadaM; G+ lodhra vizadaH ; M1.2 zIthu vizadaH ; M3 zItavizadaH. * ) H zuciM; G1 ruciH II saudhotsaMgaM. AEstt F3 vacanaM; Y3 -vasanA:; G1 - tapanaH ; M3 -vacanA: ( for vasanaM ). - " ) D nidAghArte caitad ; E J2 Y2 T2 M1. 6 nidAghAtavettatha F2 nidAghArtAcaitA; W nidAghAstU ( W1 ) tad; X nidAghAtavete; Y3 nidAghAMte caitad; Ga nidAghAvartApid; G4 nidAghAttau kecid ; M: nidAghe tAnetAn; M3 nidAghAtAd- W X sukhamupa- (for vilasati ). YB bhavaMte (for labhante ). BIS. 7263 (3322 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 1. 39. Haeb. 42 lith ed. II. 93. Satakav. 67. SK. 3. 335; SLP. 5. 29 (Bh.). 350 {N} Om. in X. 4 ) As Ja svapna -; B2 DF 3-5 WHY 1 svalpaM ; Jit alpa- ; Y3 svalpaH. A1 E3 Jat -vazAvazeSa : B2 -vazAvizeSa-; Eo-2.3 -vazAdazeSa-; F1 Wa ( by corr.) Y1. + - 3T G+ 3M vasAvaseka - ; F3 G1 - vasAvasaika-; Fs -vazAvazena; Ic - vasA vizeSa - ; G 2.3 basAvasena. CF12 J W X3-3 TG+ M+ 5 apyasthi goH; Ma apyasthitaM. -- ' ) B1 sva / labdhvA ; B2 C D E0 - 3. 5t W1.2 X3 zvA labdhA; Ie M3 ke labdhvA J2 zvA labdho F1 ( m. v. as in text ) nitarAmAtma : Jit labhatastasya; W na tu tattasya; Y1 na

Page #242
137. sNshyitshlokaaH| siMho jambukamaGkamAgatamapi tyaktvA nihanti dvipaM sarvaH kRcchragato'pi vAJchati janaH sattvAnurUpaM phalam // 350 // khAdiSThaM madhunoM ghRtAc ca rasavadU yat prasravatyakSaraM daivIM vAgamRtAtmano rasavatas tenaiva tRptA' vayam / kukSau yAvadamI bhavanti dhRtaye bhikSAhatAH saktavas tAvad dAsyakRtA janaina hi dhanairbhogAn samIhAmahe // 351 // hiMsAzUnyamayatnalabhyamazanaM dhAtrA marut kalpitaM vyAlAnAM pazavas tRNAGkarabhujaH sRSTAH sthalIzAyinaH / saMsArArNavalaGghanakSamadhiyAM vRttiH kRtA sA nRNAM yAmanveSayatAM prayAnti satataM sarve samApti guNAH // 352 // punastatsyAt; Y2 M1. 3-5 na punastasya (for na ca tattasya). W3.4 (by corr.) G2.3 kSudhaH (for kSudhA-). C AgataM gatamapi; Y3 ekamAgatamapi; T3 aMkamAgatavati; Gst aMgamAgatamapi. A2S E5 tyaktA. Y2 [adhihaMti. ---1) Y3 sarva; G1.4 M2.3 prAyaH (for sarvaH). Wa kRtsnagatopi. Y: vAMchita-- CsvAtmAnurUpaM% G2.3 sattvAnukUlaM. BIS. 7322 (3335) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. 2. 33. Haeb. 34. lith, ed. I, II and Galan 30, III. 18. Palic. ed. Orn. I. 12. Hit. II. 39. ed. Rodr. p. 160. Subhash. 307 ; SRB. p. 79.22; SBH. 1025 (Palic.); Tantrakhyayika I. 7; Edgerton. I.9%B SSD.2. f. 102b. 351 V} Found in A B C D E, F1 V12, ISM Gore 144 V194 [Also BORI 329, Punjab 2101 and Jodhpur 3 V7; GVS 2387 and NS1 V10; NS2 V8, V94 (93); BU V9; NS3 V105 (extra)]. -") F1 yanmiSTaM (for svAdiSThaM). A rasAya%B C F1 ghRtAzcaE ghRtAdi. Alc.F1 yatprazravatyakSaraM; B yadyacchavatyakSayaM D yatpratyapadyAkSaraM; Eo yatpraptavatyakSaraM; E2 tavatyakSaraM; Es AprazravatyakSaraM. - ") D E ISM Gore devI. BC tAtmanA. BC rasavatA; D rasavatI. B2 tRSNA (for tRptA).--")CrUkSA (for kukSau); E6 bhikSAhRtAM. Aic E3 zaktavas. -1) B C Eo.: Fideg kRtArja(Eo ju)naina hi dhanaira; Es kRtArjanaiva vasubhira- ISM Gore ni. (for hi). C vRttiM (for bhogAn). D samIhAma te; E samIhAmahai. BIS.7337 (5374) Bhartr. ed Bohl. 3. 97. Haeb. 92. Satakav. 109. Missing in the MSS. compared by Bohl. and Weber. 352 VP Om. in W. Missing in Y:.---.)Y1.2.4-6T2.3 deglabdhama: YdeglAbhama (for 'labhyam). F2 Y kalpito. -") GI M2 itare (for pazavasa). A. Eo.st Y2.3M. spRSTAH; D puSTAH; JY.G.S T G+ tuSTAH; Ms svasthAH (for sRSTAH ). - ) Y3deglaMghane. Y1 -sthiradhiyAM; M -kSamadhiyA. Jat vRtiM; J2c vRttaH, T2.3 yuktiH (for vRttiH ). -") Ji.s yAvanveSayatAM; Y5.6.8 Ti G+ tAmanvaSayatAM. Est.st F1Y3 G2 prayAti. CY3 sahasA (for satataM). G gatAH (for guNAH). 543712460) Bhartre ed. Bohl.3.98. Haeb.9alith ed. II. 10. Santi. Sahaka 1. 13 (Haeb. 412). Kavyakal. und Kavyas. 23; SRB. p. 97. 13 (Bh.); SBH. 3139 (Bh.); SHV. f. la. 2 (Bh.); SU. 10523; SSD. 4. f.2a. 18 bha.su.

Page #243
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe GROUP III [Stray verses from single versions, isolated Bharty. MSS, and anthologies; in alphabetical order; only a few variants have been reported.] Ta akiMcanasya dAntasya zAntasya samacetasaH / mayA saMtuSTamanasaH sarvAH sukhamayA dizaH || 353 // akrodhavairAgya jitendriyatvaM kSamAdayAzAntijanapriyatvam / nirlobhadAtA bhayazokahArI jJAnasya cihnaM bhayalakSaNAni // 354 // aGgulyaH paJcame mAse dRSTikukSau ca paSThame / saMcAraH saptame mAse aSTame nayaneSu ca / / 355 // aGgena gAtraM nayanena vakraM nyAyena rAjyaM lavaNena bhojyam / dharmeNa hInaM khalu jIvitaM ca na rAjate candramasA vinA nizA / / 356 / / ajAtamRtamUrkhebhyo mRtAjAtau sutau varam / yatas tau svalpaduHkhAya yAvajjIvaM jaDo dahet / / 357 // azaM karmANi limpanti tajjJaM karma na limpati / lipyate rasanaivaikA sarpiSA karavad yathA // 358 // ajJAnAmavanIbhujA maharahaH svarNAbhiSekotsavAj jJAtuH zrIyuvaraGgabhUparasikalAcaiva saMmAnanA / sArAsAravivekazUnyaramaNIsaMbhogasAmrAjyataH sArajJendumukhIvilokakapaTacAturyayUnAM mude / / 359 // ajJeSvajJo guNiSu guNavAn paNDite paNDito'sau dIne dInaH sukhini sukhavAn bhogino bhogibhAvaH / jJAtA jJAturyuvatiSu yuvA vAgminAM tattvavettA dhanyaH so'yaM bhavati bhuvane yo'vadhUte'vadhUtaH || 360 // atra yat patitaM varNavindumAtrA visargakam / bhramapramAdadoSAd hi kSantavyaM tat subuddhibhiH // 361 // 353 ISM Kalamkar195 V104 ( ( 107 ). BIS. 26 (3372). 354 BORI 326 V106 (105). HU2145 N125 (107). ed. I. 3. 100; SRB. p. 75.10. 355 Meh V147. 356 -- 357 -SHV. f. 36a. 170 (Bh.); SS. 49 16; SN. 626; SSD. 2. f. 142a; SV. 522; JSV. 209. 2. 358 Ya N96. 359 J3 extra 2. 360 8a (marg.). -- SRB. p. 178. 1000 ( maune maunI). 361 ISM Gore144 V186. Bhartr. lith. SL. f. 57a. HU632 f.

Page #244
saMkIrNazlokAH / adharAmRtena pittaM nazyati vAyuH payodharayugena / anavarataratena kaphaM tridoSazamanaM vapurnAryAH // 362 // adhItya sakalaM zrutaM ciramapAsya ghoraM tapo yadicchasi phalaM tayoraha hi lAbhapUjAdikam / chinatsitarupallavaprasarameva zUnyAzayaH kathaM samupalipsate surasamasya pakkaM phalam / / 363 // adhyAtmanyavadhIyatAM bhavarase vairAgyamAnIyatAM vidvadbhyaH samadhIyatAM surasaritIre sadA sthIyatAm / bhikSArtha vyavasIyatAmanudinaM satkarma saMcIyatAM viSNuzcetasi dhIyatAM paratare brahmaNyatho lIyatAm // 364 // anantavibhavabhraSTA daurbhAgyaparitApinI / zocyati prApya jIvatvaM bhartRhIneva nAyikA || 365 // anarthamakarAmArAdasmAt saMsArasAgarAt / uDDIyate nirudvegaM sarvatyAgena putraka / / 366 // analpaM jalpantaH kati bata gatA no yamapuraM purastAdasmAkaM vidhRtavadanA vyAptanayanAH / atItA yadyevaM na hi nijahitaM cetasi vayaM vahAmo hA mohAd viSayaviSajAtodanazinaH (1) // 367 // - 4) 362 F2 $100. - " ) pItaM. - " ) nazyati te payodharAlloke. d) anavaratAzleSeNa na ca kampatridoSaM zamanIyati pathyA / ; BORI 331 $105 ( 107 ); GVS2387 $101. adhararasapAnena pittaM. 1) nazyati vAtaM payodharasparzAt. (d) tasyA: ( for nAryAH ). BVB5 $104. 0) zamayati vAtaM (for nazyati vAyuH ). 9) aviralasuratena. d) khINAM (for nAryAH ); Nag108799 (100). - SBH. 2340; SHV. App. II (f. 2a) 13; SLP. 363 BOR1328 $103. ( ) chinnasi srutayastaro ; BU S104. ciramupAsya. 1 ) tayoriha hi. 4) chinAsi... zUnyAzayA. (d) lipsyase; Bik 3279 893 (95); Bik 3280 $96. 2. 20. a) - - -- -- -- 364 HU468 V113; Ujj6414 V109 (110). BIS. 3328 (1412) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber. p. 26. Santisataka 3. 11. in Haeb. 422. Satakav. 32, Nitisamk. 75 ; SDK. 5. 68.2 ( p.322, Bh.). .d) mohAdviSayajAvAda - 365 ISM Gore144 V176. 366 ISM Gore144 V183. 367CV45 - 1 ) viSTatanayanAH vyAttavadanA. .. ) pratItA. DV96. vasitAH; . 3) vyAttanayanAH. - " ) pratInA [ tA ? ] yepyevaM. (d) mahAmohAdasmAdviSaya ; BOR1328 V100 (98); IO 11516 V47; HU1387 V98; HU1376 V44; Bik 3279 V101 (98); Bik 3280 V99 (100). -- * 139 - 1

Page #245
1 140 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe anRtaM sAhasaM mAyA mUrkhatvamatilobhatA / azaucaM nirdayatvaM ca strINAM doSAH svabhAvajAH // 368 // antarviSamatA hotA bahireva manoharAH / guJjAphalasamAkArA yoSitaH kena nirmitAH // 369 // api sarvavido na rAjate vacanaM zrotari bodhavarjite / api bhartari naSTalocane viphalaH kiM na kalatra vibhramaH / / 370 / / apUrvo dRzyate vahniH kAminyAH stanamaNDale / dUrato dahate gAtraM gAtralagnaH suzItalaH // 371 // apekSante na pAtrANi na snehaM na dazAntaram / sadA lokahitAsaktA ratnadIpA ivottamAH // 372 // aphalasyApi vRkSasya chAyAM sarvaH samIhate / nirguNo'pi varaM bandhuryaH paraH para eva saH // 373 // abhittAvutthite citre dRzyate bhittirAtatA / aho vicitrA mAyeyaM bha[ ma 1 ] naM tuNDaM zilA plutA // 374 // amedhyapUrNa krimijantusaMkulaM svabhAvadurgandhamazaucamadhruvam / kalevare mUtrapurISabhAjane rameta mUDho na rameta paNDitaH // 375 // .") azaucyaM. D V150; Bik 3280 N39; BORI 326 V105 ( 104 ) - 2 ) lobhataH. BIS. 328 (109) Vrddhacan. 2. 1; Panuc. ed. orn. I. 149. ed. Bomb. 195; Hit. ed. Schl. ad. I. 189; Johns. I. 208; Vet. in LA p. 21 (III) 17. Galan. Varr. 49. Subhash. 219; SRB. p. 348.1; SRK. p. 113 ( Sphutasloka); SM. 1398 ; SN. 270; SSD. 2. f. 165b; SSV. 1383; JS. 398. 368 369 D V149; BORI 326 V104 (103). BIS. 346 (119). Panic. ed. Koseg. I. 211. IV, 59. ed. Bomb. I. 196. IV. S7. ed. orn. I. 156; Subhash, 23. 294; SRB. p. 348. 22; SM. 1411; SSD. 4. f. 20a; SSV. 1396. Bar5199 N5. 370 - 371 Wai2 extra 2 ( corrupt ). 15; SRB. p. 277. 11; SLP. 3. 26. - BIS. 451 (161) Srngaratilaka 18. Subhash, 372Y1N81 ( 80 ) ; Y4 - 5 G1 - 3.5 and Goa N80. *) Gs. 5 Goa raktA (for -saktA). BIS. 455 (165) Subhash, 147; SP. 235; SRB. p. 46. 42; SBI. 224; SRH. 31. 3;SA. 16. 1; Padyaracana (KM. 89 p. 110. 30); SK. 2. 77; SU. 1483; PT. 1. 3; SN. 622; SSD. 2. f. 97a. 373 CN105 (106); BORI329 N103 (98); Bik 3280 N53; Bik 3279 N72. * SA, 37. 6. 374 ISM Gore144 V180. 375 Ady XXV-L-2 $41. -

Page #246
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| ayaM nijaH paro veti gaNanA laghucetasAm / udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam // 376 // aye diSTathA naSTo mama gRhapizAcIparicayaH . . parAvRttaM mohAt sphurati ca manAg brahmaNi mmH| vikAro'pyakSANAM galita iva ni ti viSayAt tathApi kSetrajJaH spRhayati vanAya prati muhuH||377|| arakSitaM tiSThati daivarakSitaM surakSitaM daivahataM vinazyati / jIvatyanAtho'pi vane visarjitaH kRtaprayatno'pi gRhe na jIvati // 378 // araNyaM sAraGgairgirikuharagehAzU ca haribhir digantA mAtaGgairvanamapi sarojairanugatam / tvayA cakSurmadhyastanavadanasaundaryavijitaiH satAM mAne mlAne maraNamatha vA dUrazaraNam // 379 // araNyaruditaM kRtaM zavazarIramurtitaM sthale kamalaropaNaM suciramUpare varSaNam / zvapucchamavanAmitaM badhirakarNajApaH kRtas tadandhamukhamaNDanaM yadabudhe jane bhASitam // 380 // aruNAMzurucaM navoditaM kucayugmaprasRtAM nibhinIm (1) / dhanakuGkumarAgazaGkinI muhurakSoyamUrmivAribhiH // 381 // 376- BIS. 550 (203) Bhartr. in SP. MS. Danaprasalusa 6.2.35 in Galan. Hit. ed. Schl. I. 64 ed. Johns. 12; Vikramacaritra 67. Pancatantra ed. Bomb. V. 38; Sp. 273 (anon.); SRB. p. 70.9; SBH. 498 (Bhattod bhata); SDK. 5. 35. 2 (p. 301, Kesata); SRH. 168.6 (Udatta); SA. 16. 133; ST. 5.5; VS. 356 (Kesata); SU. 1484; PT. 1. 4; SG. f. 15b; SSD. 2. t. 100b; SSV. 443. . 377 - SDK. 5. 65. 1 (p. 320, Bh.). 378 CN103 (104) - ") devahataM; BORI329 N100 (95); Bik 3279 N453B Bik 3280 N64. -- BIS. 567 (208); Palic. ed. Koseg. I. 24. ed. Bomb. I. 30. 323. v. 44. Hit. ed. 8chl. II. 17. ed. Johns. 16; Sp. 446; SRB. p. 91.47; SRK. p. 72. 26 (Prasangaratnavali); SRE. 35. 5 (Itihasa); SS. 23. 163; SSD. 4. f. 2b3; SK.G. f. 18b. 379 F 359. - SRB. p. 177.900; SRK. p. 234. 39 (Sphutasloka). Mahanataka.2.46%3D SLP. 4. 42. 380-- BIS.570 (209). Pafic. ed.orn. I. 255; Edgerton I. 1043; Tantrakhyayika I. 105; SRB. p. 40.55 (Bh.); SBH. 448 (Bh.); SRH. 124. 20; SRK. p. 37. 25; Kuvalayananda 68a (53a); Alasikurasarvasva (KM. 35 p. 100); SR. 2. 106%; PT. 8. 10%; SSD. 2. f. 146 JSV. 120.2. 381 ASP1888 extra 2. 300

Page #247
142 bhartRharisubhASita saMgrahe arthAtyucitadAnavihIna cittaM bhUmirnaraM ca mama bhUmiriti bruvANam / jArA hasanti tanayAnupalAlayantaM mRtyurhastyavanipuM raNaraGgabhIrum // 382 // arthAH pAdarajaHsamA girinadIvegopamaM yauvanaM mAnuSyaM jalabindulolacapalaM phenopamaM jIvitam / dharma yo na karoti nizcalamatiH svargArgalodghATanaM pazcAttApahRto jarApariNataH zokAzinA dAte || 383 // avacanaM vacanaM priyasaMnidhAvanavalokanameva vilokanam / avayavAvaraNaM ca yadaMzukaM vyatikareNa taraGgasamarpaNam // 384 // avajJAnAd rAjJAM bhavati nRpahInaH paricaraM janas tatprAdhAnyAd bhavati na samIpe budhajanaH / budhais tyakte rAjJo bhavati na ca nItirguNavatI vinaSTAyAM nItyAM sakalamapi zuSyena nRpakulam // 385 // aviditazaSasa vizeSA vANI niHsarati vakrato yeSAm / gudavadana vivarabhedo radanairanumIyate teSAm // 386 // aviralamadajalanivahaM bhramarakulAnIka sevitakapolam / abhimataphaladAtAraM kAmezaM gaNapatiM vande || 387 // avyAdhigAtra manukUlataraM kalatraM vezma prasiddha vibhavaM nizitA ca vidyA / zlAghyaM kulaM caramakAlagatiH samartho mAtuH kaTAkSapariNAmavibhUtayas te / / 388 / / f. 31a. Y2 N40. --- SRB. p. 176.956; SRK. p. 226. 54 ( Sphutasloka ); SI.. 383_D_V148; Meh V155; BORI326 V97 (96) ; HU2144 V96 (92). BIS. 599 (217 ). Hit. ed. Schl. I 149. ed. Johns. 163. Vikramaca. 272. Suhhash. 172; SRK. p. 94. 5 (Bh.); SS. 23. 13; SN. 394. 384 Y3 S22. SDK. 2. 8. 4 (p. 73, Kalidasa); Kavindravasanasamuccaya 250. 385 Bik 3280, Ben60-10 and Ben57 - 4 N13 - ' ) tatastatprAdhAnyA' ; TO1854 f. 23a extra. BIS. 653 (241). Hit. ed. Schl. II. 75. ed. Johns. 76. ed. Rodr. p. 177; SRB. p. 152. 412. 386 M3.5 N. I-11. BIS. 682; Subhash. 258. 387 My 382 ISM_Kalamkar 195 N1 ( 0 ), perhaps not meant as a Bhartr. sloka 388_Ady XXIX -E- 2 N II, (final, without number).

Page #248
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| 143 asatyamapratyayamUlakAraNaM kuvAsanAsamasamRddhivAraNam / vipanidAnaM paravaJcanorjitaM kRtAparAdhaM kRtibhirvivarjitam // 389 // asAraH saMsAraH sarasakadalIsArasadRzo ' .lasadvidyullekhAcakitacapalaM jIvitamidam / , yadetat tAruNyaM nagagatanadIvegasadRzam aho dhAya puMsAM tadapi viSayAn dhAvati manaH // 390 // asAre khalu saMsAre sukhabhrAntiH zarIriNAm / lAlApAnamivAGguSThe bAlAnAM stanyavibhramaH // 391 // asIvyad dehe skhe pazupatirumA samapano vigupto gopIbhidehitaramayAta sA kmlbhuuH| yadAdezAdetaj jagadapi mRgIDaparavarza __ sa vazyaH kasya syAdahaha viSamo manmathabharaH // 392 // ahiriva janayogaM sarvadA varjayed yaH kuNamiva vasu nArI tyaktakAmo viraagii| viSamiva viSayArthAn manyamAno durantAJ jayati paramahaMso muktibhAvaM sameti // 393 // aho ahInAmapi lehanaM syAd duHkhAni nUnaM nRpasevanAni / eko'hinA daSTamupaiti mRtyuM kSmApena daSTastu sagotramitraH // 394 // AkAzamutpatatu gacchatu vA digantam ambhonidhiM vizatu tiSThatu vA yatheccham / janmAntarArjitazubhAzubhakRnnarANAM chAyeva gacchati * karma phlaanubndhi.|| 395 // AtmAnaM dharmakRtyaM ca putradArAMz ca pIDayan / devatAtithibhRtyAMz ca sa kadarya iti smRtH|| 396 // 389 HU 2145 N45 (33). -- SRB. p. 83. 2; SRK. p. 112. 2 (Kalpataru). 390 ISM Gore144 V193 ; GVS2387 V61 and BVB5 V104 (extra)-4) matiH (for manaH). 391 Gujarati P. P. ed. p. 164 V107. - BPS. f. 42a. 25. 392 ES110 (extra). 393 X V69. 394 Bik 3279 V3. 395 BORI 328 V83 (82). - BIS. 849 (3675). Santis. 3. 21 in Haeb. p. 424. Nrtisumk. 80; SRB. p. 92.73. -- 1) chAyeva na tyajati karmaphalAnubandhaH , SRK. p. 77. 12 (11) (PT.). 396 ISM Kalamkar195 V90 (93).

Page #249
144 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha AdAnasya pradAnasya kartavyasya ca karmaNaH / kSipramakriyamANasya kAlaH pivati tadrasam / / 397 // Adau majanacIrahAra tilakaM netrAkhanaM kuNDalaM nAsAmauktikamAlatIvikaraNaM jhaMkArakaM nUpuram / aGge candanacarcitaM maNigaNaH kSudrAvali [ r ] ghaNTikA tAmbUlaM karakaGkaNaM caturatA zRGgArakAH SoDaza // 398 // ApanmUlaM khalu yuvatayasa tannimitto'vamAnas tAsAM yAvat salilalaharIbhaGguraH pakSapAtaH / apyevaM bho pariNatazaraccandravimbAbhirAmaM dUrIkartuM vadanakamalaM nAmasmatpriyAyAH / / 399 / / AyAsazatalabdhasya prANebhyo'pi garIyasaH / gatirekaiva vittasya dAnamanyA vipattayaH || 400 // AyurlekhA pavanacalanA zliSTadIpopameyA saMpaca caiSA madavazacalatkAminIdRSTilolA / tIvrazcAntardahati hRdayaM viprayogaH priyebhyas tasmAdetat satatamamalaM brahma zAntaM prapannAH // / 401 // AliGgatyanyamanyaM ramayati vacasA lIlayA vIkSate'nyaM rodityanyasya hetoH kalayati zapathairanyamanyaM vRNoti / zete cAnyena sArdhaM zarmA [ ? ya ]namupagatA cintayatyanyamanyaM strI mAyA duzcaritrA jagadahitakarI kena kaSTena sRSTA // 402 // AloDya sarvazAstrANi vicAryaivaM punaH punaH / idamekaM suniSpannaM dhyeyo, nArAyaNaH sadA // 403 // 397 Ana1788 N 101. BIS. 938 (337). Schl. IV. 94. ad. II, 138. ed. Johns. II. 144. IV. 101b. 94; PT 9. 20; BPB. 11. 398 Bik 3275 $111. - SBH. 2137. 399 M3. 5 III-20. 400 BVB2 N59; BVB5 extra marg. f. 3b; Bik 3281 and 3278 N65; K. T. Telang's MS. F (Kathavate) N65. SRB. p. 69. 13; Tantrakhyayika II. 109; SRH. 13. 6. - " ) zeSA (for anyA ). SS. 17. 15; SM. 1218; SSD. 2. 1. 107 ; SSV. 1203 ; SKG. f. 12a; Prabandhacintamani 265 ( Bh. ). 8) AyuzleSA. 2 ) saMpadveSA... SS. 44.3; SSD. (d) jAdeyatva pradeyasya. Hit. ed. 98; SRB. p. 161. 354; SHV. f. - 401 D V145; BORI 328 V165 (156) - 'cester. - ' ) tIvrasvAnta' ; Bik. 3279 V159 ( 55 ). 402 F1 $62 4. f. 20a. 403 4) zRNoti (for ghRNoti ); Ujj6414 862. 1SM Kalamkar 692 V67.

Page #250
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| 145 AzayA ye kRtA dAsAsa te dAsAH sarvadehinAm / AzA dAsIkRtA yena tasya dAsAyate jagat // 404 // AzA nAma manuSyANAM kAzcidAzcaryazRGkhalA / yayA baddhAH] pradhAvanti muktAm tiSThanti kutracit // 405 // AstAM sakaNTakamidaM vasudhAdhipatyaM trailokyarAjyamapi deva tRNAya manye / niHzaGkasuptahariNIkulasaMkulAsu cetaH paraM valati zailavanasthalISu // 406 // AhAranidrAbhayamaithunaM ca samAnametat pazubhirnarANAm / jJAne narANAmadhiko vizeSo jJAnena hInAH pazubhiH smaanaaH||407|| idaM nAsIna na cotpannaM na cAsIn na bhaviSyati / tat tad brahmaiva sadUpamidamitthamavasthitam // 408 // indraM vyakSadharaM amanthamudadhiM paJcAnanaM padmajaM ___ sindhuM svAdujalaM zivaM sitagalaM kAmaM ca sadvigraham / zailAnakSadharAMm tathaiva ca hayAn lakSmIpatiM piGgalaM jAne sarvamidaM * * raghupate datta svayaM hAriNA // 409 // indraH pradhAnaM divi devateSu vipro manuSyeSu nadISu gaGgA / gAvaH pazuSveSu dhane ca dhAnyaM sarvatra gAtrasya ziraH pradhAnam // 410 // iyaM pallI bhillairanucitasamArambharasikaiH samantAdAkIrNA viSaviSamabANapraNayibhiH / tarorasya skandhe gamaya samayaM kIra nibhRtaM na vANI kalyANI tadiha mukhamudraiva zaraNam // 411 // 404 V91 in Pt. Gangaprasad's printed ed. Moradabad 1912. 405 Ady XXVIII-G-56 VII. - SRB. p. 76. 10 -4) paGguvat (for kutracit); SRH. 175. 17 ; SK. 6. 206 ; SSD. 4. f. 16a... 406 - BIS. 1070 (406). antis. 2. 15. Haeb. p. 418. Nitisamk. 68. Satakav. 28. RKB. f. 39a (Bh.); SDK. 5. 65. 3 (p. 320, Salavaha); SRB. p. 368.34. 407 Ujj6414 V108 (109); HU 468 V112. -- BIS. 1077:(409) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber p. 25 ff. Hit ed. Schl, pr. 24. ed. Johns. 25. Dampatisa. 25. Subhash. 139. Canakyanitidarpana 17. 17; SA. 7. 10. SS. 14.15%3 SN. 175%3 SSV.712. 408 ISM Gore 144 V174 409 MS. Lele ( Kolhapur). Extra 2 (corrupt). - SL. f. 31d. 410 (384 -4) gAtraM zirasaH [C S89]. '411 - BIS. 1129 ( 3755) Bhartr. in sp. Sukanyokti 7; Padyaracana (KM. 89. p. 98. 39, Bh.); vs. 156; SK. 6. 511; SU 1201 (Bh.); SSD. 2. 4. 24b. 19 bha.su.

Page #251
146 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha iyatyetasmin vA niravadhicamatkRtyatizayo varAho vA rAhuH prabhavati camatkAraviSayaH / mahImeko manAM yadayamavahad dantazala[ka ?]laiH ziraH zeSaH zatru nigilati paraM saMtyajati ca // 412 // iyamuccadhiyAmalaukikI mahatI kApi ktthorcitttaa| upakRtya bhavanti niHspRhAH parataH pratyupakArabhIravaH // 413 // iyamudaradarI durantapUrA yadi na bhvedbhimaanbhnggbhuumiH| . kathamiha sA dazA sahante kuTilakaTAkSanirIkSaNaM nRpANAm // 414 // iha kiM kuraGgazAvaka kedAre kalamamaJjarI tyajasi / / tRNavANasa tRNadhanvA tRNaghaTitaH kapaTapuruSo'yam // 415 // iha turagazataiH prayAntu mUrkhA dhanarahitA vibudhAH prayAntu padyAm / girizikharagatApi kAkapatiH pulinagatainai samatvameti haMsaiH / / 416 / / uccaireSa taruH phalaM ca pRthulaM dRSTvaiva hRSTaH zukaH pakkaM zAlivanaM vihAya jaDadhIsa tAM nAlikerI gataH / tAmAruhya bubhukSitena manasA buddhiH kRtA bhedane AzA tassa na kevalaM vigalitA caJcurgatA cUrNatAm / / 417 // ucchiSTaM karakhaparaM pathi gataM mUba~DaidhikRtaM viprais tattvavicintakairmanasi taM khAtmaprabodhe kRtam / 412 B N65.-.) tyatizaye. ~ ") varAho rAhu. ) vahantasamaye.-) nigafragt:; Et N69; BU N66 (64); RASB G7747 N67 (66); NSI and and Jod 1 N68 (69); Jod 3N66 (67); Pun 2101 N68 (69); Pun 697 and Bik 3275 N68%3B Bar 5199 N713; HU 196N66. - BIS. 1126 (3753) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 16. Haeb. 2. 67. Satakiv. 873; SIRB. p. 248.96. 413 FEN107 (105); RASB G7747 N111; NS1 N115 (118). - BIS. 1128 (3754) Sp-4) iyamunnatisattvazAlinI-') mahatAM -") dUrataH ( for niHspRhA).-4) zaGkayA (for degbhIravaH); SA. 27. 63. -") iyamunnatasattvazAlinAM-") mahatAM -) dUrataH (for niHspahAH)-4) saMkaTAH (for 'bhIravaH); SKG. f. 17b; SRB. p. 49. 157 (Dev 414 HU2145 V95 - SRB. p. 96. 6. 415 - BIS. 1134 (3757); Sp. 939; SRB. p. 233. 99; SRK. p. 180. 6 (Rasikajivana); SU. 1242 (Bh.). 416 - BIS. 1137 (431); Sp. 198; SEB. p. 39. 23 ; Padyaveni 770 (Bh.); PT.8.38%3 BPS. f.20a. 112; SSD. 2. f. 109a. 417 Bik 3280048%3 Ben60-10N47. - BIS. 1161. Subhash. 173.257: SRB. p. 241. 140. 418 F1.2 V110 - 1) yuktaM (for mukta). --4) mithastAlikAH; SVP159 v extra 203; Pun 697 V122 -1) saMdiSTaM karakaparaM pathigataM kSudvaiH kRtaM nindanaM.-.)na samitaM cAsmaprabodhairnu

Page #252
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| nRtyantaM ca digambaraM ca jaTilaM bAlaiza ca muktaM jaDaM DimbhAzu copahasanti catvarapathe dattvA muhuma tAlikAH // 418 // uDugaNaparivAro nAyako yaH sudhAyAH . zatabhiSaganuyAtaH zaMbhumUrdhAvataMsaH / virahayati na cainaM rAjayakSmA zazAGka hatavidhiparipAkA kena vA laGghanIyaH // 419 // utkhAtAn pratiropayan kusumitAMzU cinvan laghUna vardhayan kucAt kaNTakino bahirviracayan vizleSayan saMhatAn / atyuccAn namaya zanairavanatAn saMvardhayan bhUtale mAlAkAra iva prapaJcacaturo rAjA ciraM nandati // 420 // uttAnocchUnamaNDUkapATitodarasaMnibhe / kledinI strIsamAsaktiH kiM mUDhasya na jAyate // 421 // uttiSTha kSaNamekamubaha sakhe dAriyabhAraM mama zrAntam tAvadahaM kSaNAn maraNa seve tvadIyaM sukham / ityukto dhanavarjitena sahasA gatvA zmazAne zavo dAridyAn maraNaM varaM varamiti jJAtvaiva tUSNI sthitaH // 422 // tamU. --- ) yuktaM (for mukta). --4) hatvA muhazceTikAM; also IIU 271 V133; Meh V152 (dhika naSTaM); Bik 3278 and 3281 V131 cinnaSTaM; VSP V132 vibhraSTaM. 419 X N89. - BIS. 1168. Subhash. 130 - d) bhavati vikalarazmirmaNDalaM prApya bhAnoH parasadanamupetaH ko na yAto laghutvam : SRB. p. 96. 4 (in paragRhavAsaH); SBH. 576%3 SRK. p. 75.1 (Kalpataru); SA. 31.4; ST. 25.6; SHV. App. I (f. 4a); Vs. 249%; SK. 3. 14; SN. 879; SSD. 2. f. 144a; SMV.7.9. [ef. 209]. 420 Bik 3280, Ben60-10 and 57-4 N14; 10 1854. f. 23a (extra). - BIS. 1171 (440) Var. Bhartr, in Schiefner and Weber p. 26, Navaratna 7 in Haeb. p.3 in Petrow. p. 38. Nitisamk. 34. Sp. 1294; SRB. p. 142. 15%; SBH. 2947%B SRK. p. 124.24 (Sp.); SMV. 20. 13, also f. 45b (extra in 75); JSV. 119. 13 Hanumannataka 9. 34. 421 ISM Kalamkar846 $32; NS1 Vi (corrupt), probably extra S stanza displaced. - Sp. 4144; SRB. p. 371. 119; SBH. 3341; Juanarnava of Subhacandra; AMD. 460. . 422 BORI326 V8(7); HU271 V133; Bik1027 V74. - BIS. 1190 (446). Panc. ed. Koseg. V. 24. Vikramaca. 154b. Subhash. 25; Tantrakhayika II, 60; SRB. p. 67.68; SBH. 3195%3 SDK. 5. 48.2 (p. 309, Vasukalpa); SRK. p. 56.6 (Kalpataru); ST. 43.15%B SHV. f. 65.682, f. 81a.783; SSD.2.1.140b.

Page #253
148 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe utpAditA svayamiyaM yadi tattanUjA tAtena vA yadi tadA bhaginI khalu zrIH / yadyanyasaMgamavatI ca tadA parastrI tatyAgabaddhamanasaH sudhiyo bhavanti // 423 || utsaMvAdapi nIcAnAM kalaho'pi sukhAyate / kapardakArthalAbhena kuzalo bahu manyate // 424 // udagrA yauvanayogAH kurUpaM rUpamAdhatte / yathA tathAvyaye keliMbA[1] api ca mAdhuryam // 425 // udayati yadi bhAnuH pazcime digvibhAge pracalati yadi meruH zItatAM yAti vahniH / vikasati yadi padmaM parvatAgre zilAyAM na bhavati punaruktaM bhASaNaM sajjanAnAm / / 426 // udIrito'rthaH pazunApi gRhyate hayAza ca nAgAzca vahanti noditAH / anuktamapyUhati paNDito janaH pareGgitajJAnaphalA hi buddhayaH // 427 // udeti ghanamaNDalI naTati nIlakaNThAvalI taDidvalati sarvato vahati ketakImArutaH / tathApi yadi nAgataH sa sakhi tatra manye'dhunA dadhAti makaradhvajasa truTitasiJjinIkaM dhanuH // 428 // udyamaM kurvatAM puMsAM phalaM mArjArakarmavata / janmaprabhRti gaurnAsti payaH pivati nityazaH / / 429 // 423SRB. p. 70. 36 (Bh.); SBH. 523 (Bh.); SS. 17. 42; SM. 1175; SN. 444; SSV. 1161. 424 ISM Gore144 V187. 425 BORI 329 N115 (110) corrupt. 426 Wai2 extra 5. -- ( ) na caladvidvazA bhAmini karmaleSA (corrupt); MS. Lele ( Kolhapur) extra 1. - BIS. 1232 (462), Vikramaca. 249. Kavibhatta Padyasamgraha 6 in Haeb. 530. Prasangabh. 15b. Subhash. 209; SRB. p. 51. 222, VS. 846; SS. 46. 4; SL. f. 28b; SN. 796; SSD. 2. f. 100a; SSV. 316. 427SHV. f. 31b. 99 (Bh.); SS. 14. 13; SK. f. 147b; PT. 3. 3; SN. 725; SSD. 2. f. 102a; SMV. 9. 15. 428 Wai2 $101 (corrupt). - SU. 513; SK. 3. 312; SRB. p. 341. 57; 8G. f. 61b. SRB. p. 82. 1 (Panc.); SSV. 331; JS. 70; 429 SVP159 V extra 21. JSV. f. 303a (margin.).

Page #254
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| 189 udyAneSu vicitrabhojanavidhis tIvrAtitInaM tapaH kaupInAvaraNaM suvastramamitaM bhikSATanaM maNDanam / AsanaM maraNaM ca maGgalasamaM satyaM samutpadyate * tAM kAzI parihatya hanta vibudhairanyatra kiM sthIyate // 430 // upadezo hi mUrkhANAM prakopAya na zAntaye / ' payaHpAnaM bhujaMgAnAM kevalaM viSavardhanam // 431 // uro mAsadvaye jAte tribhimoseMsa tathodaram / catumAsainitambaM ca hastapAdAviva sthitH||433|| eka eva khago mAnI ciraM jIvatu caatkH| pipAsito vA mriyate yAcate vA puraMdaram // 433 // eka eSa satAM doSo dvitIyo nopapadyate / yadenaM kSamayA yuktamazaktaM manyate janaH // 434 // ekAntazIlasya dRDhavratasya paJcendriyaprItinivartakasya / adhyAtmacintAgatamAnasasya mokSo dhruvaM tasya sahaMsakasya // 435 // etasmAt kathamindrajAlamaparaM strIgarbhavAso'sthiraM retaH zve[zyo ?]tati mastamastakapadAvirbhUtanAnAGkuram / paryAyeNa zizukhayauvanajarAveSairazeSairvRtaM pazyatyatti zRNoti jighrati muhurnidrAti jAgarti ca // 436 // 430 EV983; F V105 (104); GVS 2387 V90%; BORI 331 V123; BORI 381/1884-87 V99 Meh and Bik3278 V102; Bik3279 V109 (6); Bik3280 . V105 (106); Bik3281 V101 (102); VSP V103; Harilal's lith.ed. V88. - BIS. 1253 (3791); Bhartr. lith, ed. II. 3. 88. 431 Wain extra 8. - BIS. 1287 (489). Paic. I. 434. Hit. III. 4 (cdai). Galan Varr. 142 (cdab). Can. 73 in Weber. Subhash. 151; Sp. 418 (Canakya); SRB. p. 39. 4 (Canakya); SA. 27. 46. -") upakAro'pi nIcAnAM; SU. 1532; PT.8. 26%3 SSD.2. f.131b; SSV.6833; SMV. 23. 21; JSV. 209. 6. 432 Meh V146. 433 AN10. - BIS. 1340 (514). Cat. 8 in Haeb. p. 239. 6 in Ewald Z.f. d. K. d. M. IV. 375. Subhash 298; Sp. 8523; SBH. 6743; SRB. p. 226. 1483 SRK. p. 189. 2 (Sp.); SDK. 4.66. 3 (p. 273); SRH. 102. 6 (Panicatantra.); ST.6.23; VS.86%DB SK. 3. 147%3D SU. 1183; PT. 10.433; PMT. 2233; SG. f. 14a3 SM. 1574; BPS. I. 35a. 225%; SSV. 1546%B SMV. 28.4; JS. 474; JSV. 284.33; SKG.f. 18a. 434 CV106 (107); BOR1329 N105 (100); Bik3280 N63; Bik3279 N44. - BIS. 1341 (3818, ef. also 520). Mbh. 5. 1018 (crit. ed. 5. 33.47), 12.5959%B SA. 23.5%; SN. 555; SSV. 15333; JS. 468. 435 GVs. 2387 V68B ISM Gore144 V190. 436 BORI 328 V145 (137); GVS 2387 V150. -4) yadgarbhavAsasthitaM. -') pANimastakapadApostabhavyAMkuram / - jarAbhedairanekairbhUtaM. -4) vapura (for muhur); Meh V144 saMdehA: Bik3279 V141 (37).

Page #255
190 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe etasyAH stanabhArabhaGguramuraH kIrNA nitambasthalI madhyaM madhyajanAbhigartapaThitaM nAzAcalaM cumbati / dhairya dhehi manaHkuraGga purato romAvalIvAgurAm etaddhAntigatAgatavyasaninaH kiM vA vidheyaM vidhe // 437 // etAni tAni navayauvanagarhitAni miSTAnnapAnazayanAsanalAlitAni / hArAhAramaNimaNDitabhUSaNAni bhUmau patanti viluThanti kalevarANi // 438 // etA hasanti ca rudanti ca kAryahetora vizvAsayanti ca paraM na ca vizvasanti / tasmAn nareNa su* zIlasamanvitena nAryaH zmazAnaghaTikA iva vrjniiyaaH||439|| ete te divasAsU ta eva taravasU tAza ca pragalbhastriyasa / tacU caivAmravanaM sakokilarutaM seyaM sacandrA nizA / vAtaH so'pi ca dakSiNo dhRtiharaH so'yaM vasantAnilo hA tAruNya vinA tvayAdya sakalaM pAlAlabhArAyate // 440 OMkAre satpradIpe mRgaya gRhapati sUkSmamekAntarasthaM saMyamya dvAravAhaM pavanamavirataM nAyakaM cendriyANAm / vAgjAlaM kasya hetorvitarasi hi girAM dRzyate naiva kiMcid dehasthaM pazya nAthaM bhramasi kimapare zAstramohAndhakAre // 441 // kadA bhikSAbhakSyaiH karagalitagaGgAmbutaralaiH __ zarIraM me sthAsyatyuparatasamastendriyasukham / kadA brhmaabhyaassthirtnutyaarnnyvihgaaH| patiSyanti sthANubhramahatadhiyaH skandhazirasi // 442 // . 437 Meh 3106. 438 BORI 326 V5 (4). 439 E V67 (66). - BIS. 1458 (575). Mreclh. 62.63. Palic. ed. Koseg. I. 206. ed. orn. 154. ed. Bomb. 192. Vikramac. 16%3 SRB. p. 355.83; SRK. P. 105.3 (BIS.). ___440 D V1323; F1.2V109%; BORI 331 V1333; BORI 328 V142 (134); NSS V89 (88); Pun697 V121; Pun. 2885 S102 (97); BVB5 VI17 (extra); Bik3279 V138 (34); Bik3281 V129 (130); Bik3278 V130; GVS. 2387 V119. -") kRtavastAzcaMdrabiMbAnanA.. -) tahevAsavanaM skokilrvH...kssipaa| -') vAyurvAtasadakSiNo malayajaH paMceSu saMdIpito. - SA. 38. 70; SN. 569. 441 Ujj 6414 V108; HU 468 VI11. - BIS. 1491 (3857) Bhartx. in Schiefner and Weber. p.25 Same as 461. . 442 - BIS. 1524 (593). Santis. 4. 18 in Haeb. p. 428. Satakav.*38 Nitisamk.883; SR.B.p.368.56%3; SDK. 5.60.1 (p. 316-7, Bh.).

Page #256
saMkIrNazlokAH / kanthAsaMcaraNaM kadannamazanaM tAmbUlahInaM mukhaM khaTdaikA truTitA vizIrNa * * * jAyA jarAmarkaTI / vRttiH kAya vizoSaNena zizavo * * * * * * * , mUDhAnAM sukhalipsayA nanu tathApyAsthA gRhasthAzrame // 443 // kapikulanakhamukhavidalitatarutalanipatitaphalAzinepi varam / ' na punardhanamadagarvitabhrUbhRGgavilAsinI dRSTiH // 444 // kalilaM caikarAtreNa paJcarAtrena[0Na]buddhadam / / pakSaikenANDakaH so'tha mAsapUrNe ziro kuru // 445 // kalpAntapavanA vAntu yAntu caikakhamarNavAH / tapantu dvAdazAdityA nAsti nirmanasaH kSatiH // 446 // kaH kAlaH kAni mitrANi ko dezaH ko vyayAgamau / kaz cAhaM kA ca me zaktiriti cintyaM muhurmuhuH||447 // kAcin mRgAkSI priyaviprayoge gantuM nizApAramapArayantI / udgAtumAdAya kareNa vINAmeNAGkamAlokya zanairahAsIt // 448 // kArkazyaM stanayodRzos taralatAlIkaM mukhe zlAdhyate - kauTilyaM kacasaMcaye ca vadane mAnyaM trike sthUlatA / bhIrutvaM hRdaye sadaiva kathitaM mAyAprayogaH priye yAsAM doSagaNo guNA mRgadRzAM tAH syuH pazUnAM priyAH // 449 // kAverItIrabhUmIruhabhujagavadhUbhuktamuktAvaziSTaH __ karNATIcInapInastanavasanadazAndolanaspandamandaH / lolallATIlalATAlakatilakalatAlAsyalIlAvilola: kaSTaM bho dAkSiNAtya pracalati pavanaH pAntha kaantaakRtaantH||450|| 443 BVB2 V103. 444 BVB2 (f. 13a) Vextra on murg. Bik 3275 V11. - ) bhojane na varam. -4) vikAriNI dRSTiH. 445 Mch. V145. cf. Garbhopanisad 3. 446 ISM Gore 144 VI7b. - Ep. 4223. 447 Nag299 N119. 448 Ms.5 SII-2. - Sp. 519; SRB. p. 185. 31; SRK. p. 14736 (Sp.); SK.3.381; SL. f. 11a; BPS. f. 30a. 191. 449 Es V65 (interpolation?). - BIS. 1670 (647) Panc, ed. Koseg. I. 205. ed. orn. 153. ed. Bomb. 1903; SRB. p. 350.78. ' 450 ES112 (extra). - Sp. 3811 (Raksasapandita); SRB. p. 335. 136%3; SU. 811 (Akbari-Kalidasa); Padyaveni 607; SG. f. 73b; BPS. f. 25a. 156.

Page #257
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe kiM kandAH kandarebhyaH pralayamupagatAH pAdapAH kiM vizIrNAH kiM vA zoSaM gatAs te girikuharagatA nirjharA vAripUrNAH / kiM tad vairAgyamUlaM sucaritanizitaM jJAnakha pranaSTaM 5 yena dvAre nRpANAM dhanamadamalinAH saGgamAyAnti dhIrAH // 451 // kiM karpUraiH kimu malayajairambubhiH kiM himAMzoH kiM tAmbUlaiH kimatha vasanaiH kiM nu bhojyairdurApaiH / cidrUpANAM sarasavacasAM sajjanAnAM priyANAM lIlAgoSThI yadi savayasAM labhyate puNyalabhyA // / 452 // kiMcidantarhite bhAnau padminI vItarAgiNI / AliGgya madhupaM zete priyaH ko nAma yoSitAm // 453 // kiM tena hemagiriNA rajatAdriNA vA yaMtrAzritAza ca taravas taravas ta eva / manyAmahe malayameva yadAzrayeNa kaGkolanimbakajAnyapi candanAni // 454 // kiM bAle tava suvraNo'yamadharo gAtraM ca kiM te zlathaM vidagdhabhogapaTunA daSTA bhujaMgena vai / rAtrA yadyevaM sahasA mRto [tA] si na kathaM kAlena daSTA satI jasaM tatsamaye'pyananyamanasA hAheti matro mayA / / 455 / / kiM yAmi vikramapuraM kimu kAmarUpaM kiM yAmi dakSiNapathaM mathurAM vrajAmi / ArAdhayAmi zivanAthamanAthanAthaM vimbAyamAnahRdayaH kimahaM karomi / / 456 // kiM zAkAni na santi bhUdharasaritkuJjeSu mUlAni vA kiM vA jIvanametadeva vihitaM yad vA vanaM na kvacit / yena zrImada mohamUDhamanasAM sthikhAgrato bhUbhRtAM zvAsotkampakadarthitAkSarapadaM dehIti vAgucyate // 457 // 153 451F2V60. - " ) kiM dArAH kandarAbhyaH / . ') Omitted. 0) gyayuktaM ( for *gyamUlaM ). d) dhanamalinamanAM saGgatiM yAnti dhIrAH (sic); Jodhpur1 and Nag 1087 V59. BVB5 V62. 9) te (for tad )... vinaSTaM. Also Nag421 V64; Meh V159. 1725 (665) as variant for kiM kandAH kandarebhyaH from Subhash. 66. -- BIS. 452 Pun 2101 N extra 3 ( on marg.); NS1 N117 ( 119 ). -- SS. 57. 9. 453 G1 S III-10. ") padminIva virA. XXIII-B-10$ III-11; Pun2885 $ 60 ( 54 ). " ) madhupaH; M1.2 $ III-11. Adyar HU2133 and BORI_Limaye273 1) gUDharAgiNI. $ 56 ; Pun1538 extra 2; Sri309 $ 26. 9) madhuraM . 454 W N49. - v. 1. kaTukAnyapi, kaTujA api. ed. Bohl. extra 8. lith. ed. I and III. 2. 78. Galan. 80. Haeb. p. 528; Sp. 1067 (cdab); SRB. p. 215. 7; SBH. 249); SRK. p. 19. 77, p. 196. 4 (Sp.); VS. 294; SS. 29. 6; SK. 2. 186, 6. 178; SU. 1323; PT. 10. 12; SSD. 2. f. 54; SMV. 9. 25; SKG. f. 15b. BIS. 1754 (681) Bhartr. Vetalabh. Nitipr. 12. in 1006; SDK. 4.34. 1 (p. 455 Bikaner 3275 $85. 456 HU271 V3; Bik3277 N 1-4. 457 C and Raj4 V73. (4 ) zAkA viramanti. * ) cAtraiva vAnyarakacitbhUbhujAM (or bhUbhRtAM ). d) 'tAkSarapadA. F1 V70; F4 V76 (75) ; 10 1161 V72; Nag421 V66; RASB11030 V74. - SBH. 3472. ")

Page #258
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| kiyatI paJcasahasrI kiyatI lakSApi koTirapi kiytii| audAryonnatamanasAM ratnavatI vasumatI kiyatI // 458 // kIrtim te dhanikA dhanaM madhurimA tasyAdhamarNA sudhA / zItAMzupratibhUsa tadarthanamiyaM kartuM divaM dhAvati / sA lInA tava vAci bhojanRpate candro nirazidhvaniH zaGkAtoMkabhRdaMzukAvRtatanurnaktaM paribhrAmati // 459 // kucazailasaMnidhAne trivalinadItIre tanvAH kucacatvare capale / dRzyaM chalayati pizAcaH puruSANAM hi manAgapi zavalitam // 460 // kRtvoMkArapradIpaM mRgaya gRhapati sUkSmanADyantarasthaM saMyamya dvAravAhaM pavanapaTutaraM nAyakaM cendriyANAm / vAgbAlaM kasya hetoH pralapasi bahudhA dRzyate naiva kiMcid dehasthaM pazya nAthaM bhramasi kimapare zAstrajAle vizAleM // 461 // kRzo'pi dhanyaH sujanaH subuddhimAn paropakArArthamihArthasaMpadaH / mahApathAvasthitapAdapaH zubhaH kRzo'pi kASThAya phalAnvitaH kimu // 462 / / kuzopi siMho na samo gajendraiH sattvaM pradhAnaM na ca maaNsraashiH| anekavRndAni vane gajAnAM siMhasya nAdena madaM tyajanti // 463 // kRSNaH karotu kalyANaM kNskunyjrkesrii| kAlindIkUlakallolakolAhalakutUhalI // 464 // .. kesocin nijavezmani sthitavatAmAlasyavazyAtmanAM __dRzyante pa[pha]litA latA iva ciraM saMpannazAkhAH zriyaH / andhi laDyatA khanIH khanayatAM kSoNItalaM kSundatAm anyeSAM vyavasAyasAhasadhiyAM tan nAsti yat pacyate // 465 // phaivartakarkazaragrahavicyuto'sau jAle punarnipatitaH zapharo vraakH| bAlAt punarvigalito'pi dhRto bakena daivAhato vrajati yatra vipatpurastAt // 466 458 BORI 326 5803; VSPS 101. - SRB. p. 70. 23; SHV. 1. 69.738%3 SS. 17.483; SSV.550. 459 Jaestra 4. 460Bik 3280 81023 Bik3279598(99); Pun1538 N100. 461 ISM Gore 144. V191; GVS2387 V69. - ) naTayasi (for pralapasi). BVB5 V106 (extra); variant of 441. 462 Si309 N72. 463 A N46. --- BIS. 7504. Subhash. 109; SS. 54. 1. 464 Wai2 N1. - JSV. 102. 1. 465 I03318 (with Hindi trans. by Indrajit) N64. - SRB. p.95.126. ,466 Bar 5199 N31, - BIS. 1918 (740) Paific.ed. Koseg. II. 87. Subhash 68%3 SRB. p. 92.75%3 SRK. p. 219. 30 (Kalpataru); SG. f. 34a; SSD. 2. 1. 52b. 2. bha. su.

Page #259
154 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe ko na yAti vazaM loke mukhapiNDena pUritaH / mRdaGgo mukhalepena karoti madhuradhvanim // 467 // ko lAbho guNisaMgamaH kimasukhaM prAjJetaraiH saMgamaH kA hAniH samaye cyutirnipuNatA kA dharmatattve ratiH / kaH zUro vijitendriyaH priyatamA kAnuvratA kiM dhanaM vidyA kiM sukhamapravAsagamanaM rAjyaM kimAjJAphalam // 468 // krIDAM kariSyati kiyacciramekahaMsaH snigdhollasatkalaravo'pi zarIravAcAm / kAlairaghaTTaghaTikAvalipIyamAnam AyurjalaM pibati zoSamupaiti yatra // 469 // kacidvINAnAdaH kvacidapi ca hAheti ruditaM kvacid vidvagoSThI kacidapi surAmattakalahaH / kvacid ramyA rAmA kvacidapi jarAjarjaratanura na jAne saMsAraH kimamRtamayaH kiM viSamayaH // 470 // kSudrAH santi sahasrazaH svabharaNavyApAramAtrodyatAH svArtho yasya parArtha eva sa pumAnekaH satAmagraNIH / duSpUrodarapUraNAya picati srotaH patiM vADavo jImUtas tu nidAghasaMbhRtajagatsaMtApavicchittaye // 471 // 467 - BIS. 1930 (748) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. extra 20. Haeb. 2. 105; SRB. p. 156. 156; SRK. p. 232. 20 (Sphutasloka); ST. 13. 2. SK. 147a; SL. f. 32b. 468 WN103. BIS. 1943 (755) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 10. lith. ed. I. 2. 101; III. 102. Galan 105. Nitisak. 27. Kavitamrtak. 53. Prasangabh. 11b; SRB. p. 180. 1405; SRK. p. 239. 84 (Bh.); SL. f. 30a; SN. 841; SSD. 2. f. 157a; SMV. 11. 2. 469 D V142; BORI 328 V160 (51). ... eSa (for eka-), ") kariSyasi ... kAlAraghaTTa. - * ) jhaTiti (for pibati ); Bik 3279 V154 (50). 470 AV66; F3 V69 ( aebd). # ) ghINAvAdaH .. 4) mArI ( for rAmA). 'davi va rAjIvapuSaH; Ps V102. - * ) - vAdyaM ( for - nAdaH ). 2) dapi ca surA. 9) kacidrAmA . ramyAH... galatkuSThavapuSo (for jarA ); X Vo8 ( cabd). " ) vANI ( for nAdaH ). - ") hatAsAnamatulaM (for surA ). 4) galatkuSTharudhirA ( for jarA ); BORI 326 V98 ( 97 ) (acbd). - " ) vAdyaM (for nAdaH ). () kacidrAmA ramyA... vapuH (for -tanuH ); BORI 328 V114 (112); BORI 329V56; BU V107 (105) ; Wai2 V92; Jodh1 V77; Jod3 V37 (bead); Pun2101 V55; Pun697 V66; GVS 2387 V121; HU 2144 V97 (93); HU 2145 V106 (99); Meh V114; PU496 V103 (102); Bik 3279 V115 (12); Bik 3280 V111 (12). BIS. 1989 (3991) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber. p. 25. Subhash. 28. 313; SRB. p. 89. 5 (bacd); SBH. 2941, ") nRtaM afra (for afrom:); SRK. p. 99. 5 (bacd Bh.); RKB. f. 39a (Bh. var.); SMV. 8. 13 (bead). - -- BIS. 471_Nag 421 Tau 4911 and 4934, N12. N15 in Telang's Ms. D. 2032 (794) Vikramaca. 5. Sp. 773 (Meghanyokti 9); SRB. p. 52. 257 (also p. 230.37 ); SBH. 285; SRK. p. 12 21 ( ST. ) SA. 27.15; Prabandhacintamani (Singh ed.) 128; ST. 1. 33; SS. 24. 13; SK 2. 74, 6. 34; SSD. 2. f. 123a; JSV. 182. 8; SKG. f. 15b. - - '')

Page #260
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| kSoNIzAzrayiNAM paropakaraNAbhAvAdavAptazriyAM kArpaNyAt sudhiyAmanadhyayanato yUnAM pravAsAzrayAt / zANAM haripAdabhaktivirahAdAyurvRthA gacchatI tyevaM zAsanamAsanaM pratidinaM nAdo bhavatyuccakaiH // 472 / / kSaumaM vAso vanabhuvi guhAtIragaGgA nipAnaM bhojyaM bhikSA tarutalagatA vIthikA dIrghazayyA / bhaktiH kAntA haracaraNayoH kIrtanaM krIDitAni dhyAnaM zaMbhoH suratimanizaM tvatprasAdAn mamAstu // 473 // khadyoto dyotate tAvad mAvan nodayate zazI / udite tu sahasrAMzau na khadyoto na candramAH // 474 // gaGgAtaraGganidhUtazItale vA shilaatle| supyate suratazrAntakAntakAntAkucasthale // 475 // gaGgA tA[pA?]paM zazI tApaM dainyaM kalpatarusa tathA / pApaM tApaM ca dainyaM ca hanti saGgo mahAtmanAm // 476 // gataM karNAbhyaNe prasarati tathApyakSiyugalaM kucau kumbhArambhau tadapi cubukottambhanarucI / nitambaprAgbhAro gururapi gurutvaM mRgayate phathaMcin no'jaipIsa taruNimani manye mRgadRzaH // 477 // gataM tat tAruNyaM taruNihRdayAhAdajanakaM vizIrNA dantAlirgatirapi zanairyaSTizaraNA / ziraH zuklaM cakSurghanapaTalasucchAditamaho mano me nirlajaM tadapi viSayebhyaH spRhayati // 478 // 472 Ana (Apte Fragment) V152. - SRB. P. 180. 1049. -4) -tyevaM kAMsyasamudbhavaH...vadatyuccakaiH; SRK. p. 238. 76 (ST.); SHV. App. I f. 2b). 27. ___473 D V144. - ") nadItIragaM vAri pAnaM (for guhAtIraM.). -) suratamaravAmanirSa (corrupt); F3 V110; BORI 328 V164 (55). - ) karacaraNayo....krIDitAnAM, Bik3280 V158 (64). 474 Pun2885 1. 24b ( top marg.). - p. 738; SRB. p. 209.23; SRK. p. 188.2 (8p.); ST. 23.1; SU. 1099%; PT. 10. 13 PMT. 184; SSD.2.1.3b. . 475 Wai23883; NS1.V2 (cdab) -'rAjyate suratakrAnta; ISM Kalamkar 848. -.)gAnidhautasalila-885 (odab) in R. P. Dewhurst J. U. P. Hist. Soc. I, 476 ASP1461 extral. 477 BOK1326 $6. -- SKM. 52.7 (Rudra); Rudrata's Sragaratilaka (KM. 3, p. 117); SK. 5. 260 SG. f. 66b. 478 F S80. -4) bhogebhyaH (for viSayebhyaH); Ana 624 V99. -") hRdayAnanda'. -') nijagatirabhUd (for gatirapi zanair). -') jaDIbhUtA dRSTiH zrutivirahitaM karNayugalaM. -SRB. P. 76.41.

Page #261
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe gataM tat tAruNyaM yuvatihRdayAhlAdajanakaM vyatItaH saundaryaH samadakarikumbhaughadalanaH / jarA nirlajJeyaM zirasi padamuccaiH kRtavatI paraMmadAnIM jananamaraNocchedajanakam // 479 / / gandhADhyAM navamallikAM madhukaras tyaktvA gato yUthikAM tAM tyaktvAMzu gataH sa campakavanaM tasmAtsarojaM gataH / baddhas tatra nizAkareNa sahasA rodityasau mandadhIH saMtoSeNa vinA parAbhavapadaM pazyanti sarve janAH // 480 // garbhasthaM jAtamAtraM zayanatalagataM mAturutsaGgasaMstha bAlaM vRddhaM yuvAnaM pariNatavayasaM vizvamAnyaM balADhyam / vRkSAgre zailazRGge nabhasi pathi jale koTare paJjare vA pAtAle vA praviSTaM harati ca satataM durvibAdhaH kRtAntaH // 481 // garva nodvahate na nindati parAn no bhASate niSThuraM proktaM kenacidapriyaM ca sahate krodhaM na cAlambate / zrutvA kAvyamalakSaNaM parakRtaM saMtiSThate mUkavad doSAMza chAdayate svayaM na kurute hyetat satAM lakSaNam // 482 // gAtraM pAtraM prathamavayasi preyasInAM stanAnAm AzleSANAM tadidamadhunA vanyametat kRtArtham / yenAsIne tvayi giritaTe zliSTanAsAgradRSTau harSasparza jahati hariNazreNayaH kAyakaNDUH || 483 // gArgirA ca vikalaz cadumIzvarANAM kurvannayaM prahasanasya naTaH kRto'si / na tvAM punaH palitakarNaka bhAjamenaM nATyena kena naTayiSyati dIrghamAyuH // 484 // 479 GVS2387 V59; BVB5 V103 (extra). 480 ') kuMbhakadalana.. SK. 7. 37. ISM Kalamkar 692 V71. - 2) tyaktvA gatabhRGga campa ( corrupt ). - BIS 2082 (821) Bhramarastaka 2 in Haeb 240. Subhash 153; SRB. p. 75. 18 ; SBH. 753 ; SRK. p. 186. 14 ( Kavysamgraha). C 481 BORI 328 V123 (119). 9) vRkSAtre...pathagate ( for pathigate ), 2094. Subhash. 146; SA. 38. 24; SS. 23. 10. - - 482 NS3 N45. *) no dahate; Ana624 N45. 4) krodhena cAlambate. 2095. Subhash. 195; SN. 709 ; JSV. 182. 2. - 483_D_V137 ; F1. 2 V111. BORI328 V149 (141). ' ) D F1 vanyamanyatkRtArtham / ') F1 'pradRSTe ; d); Pun697 V23; SVP159 V extra 17, 1) dhanyamanye kRtArtham / (d) harSasparzAjjahati / ; Meh V153; HU271 and vsP V135; Bik3279 V145 (41); Bik3281 V133 (134); Bik3278 V134. 484HV7; NS3 V6. -- SDK. 5. 42. 2 (p. 305, Murari ). BIS. - BIS.

Page #262
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| gAndharva gandhasaMyuktaM tAmbUlaM bhAratI kathA / iSTA bhAyaH priya mitramapUrvANi dine dine // 485 // gRhapadamidaM dharmAraNyaM kimatra vicitratA 1. bhavati manaso yatrAsaGgaH sa eva nivandhanam / caramavayasi tyaktvA gehaM vane vasatA mayA pyadhigata ivApatyasneho latAsu mRgISu ca // 486 // grAme grAme kuTI zUnyA bhakSyamannaM gRhe gRhe / mArge mAyeM jaradvastraM vRthA dainyaM nRpe nRpe // 487 // cakra sevyaM nRpaH sevyo na sevyaH kevalo nRpH| cakrasyApi virodhena vAsaH pretatvamAgataH // 488 // cakSuH saMvRNu vaktU vIkSa karaNaM vakSaH samAcchAdyatAM __ hRdya pharjamanekavAvacaturaM zRGgAraramyaM vcH| manye te navanItapiNDasadRzA mUl bhajanti striyaM mugdhe| kiM pariveditena vapuSA pASANakalpA vayam // 489 // catvAro dhanadAyAdA dhrmaaninRptskraaH| jyeSThasyApi virodhena trayaM kUpyaMtanatisa // 490 // [candraH zo]mati nirmale ca gagane tArAvicivAmbare ___ haMsaH zobhati padmapatrasalile vaiDUryavarNodake / hAraH zobhati kAminIkucataTe strI caJcalA yauvane rAjA zomati matribhiH parivRte siMhAsane susthitH|| 191 // capalatarataraGgaidaramutsArito'pi | prathayati tava kIrti dakSiNAvartazaGkhaH / parikalaya payodhe viSNupAdAghayogyas tava nikaTaniSaNNaH kSullakaiH zlAghyatA kA // 492 // 485 0891; [C S96 J; ISM Kalamkar 195 3101 (102); Nag421 8100 - SRB. p. 159. 266. 486 D V146. - ") kimatra divI cisatAM (corrupt); BORI328 V166 (57).-.) yatrAsaMtaH, Bik3279 V160 (56). 487 Ujj6414 V30. 488 HU2145N9 (4). - SRB. p. 146. 161 (cd var.); Sp. 1378 (evar.). 489 Pun 2127 and Bik 1027 V74; HU271 V75. 490 HU2145 N78 (1) corrupt. - SRB. p. 156. 164 (" teSAM jyeSThAvamAnena trayaH kupyanti bAndhavAH); SRK. p. 237.67 (Sphutasloka). *491 HU2145 N123 (105). 492 Xe extra 4. - Sp. 1092 ; SRB. p. 216. 21.

Page #263
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha carmakhaNDaM dvidhA bhinnamapAnogAradhUpitam / ye ramante narAm tatra kRmitulyAH kathaM na te // 493 // calanti merupramukhA mahAcalAza calanti taaraagrhbhaaskraadyH| kalpAntakAle calate mahodadhirna sAdhuvAkyaM calate kadAcit // 494 // calA lakSmIzU calAH prANAzU calaM jIvitayauvanam / calAcale ca saMsAre dharma eko hi nizcalaH // 495 // cintAyAza ca citAyAzU ca bindumAtraM vizeSataH / citA dahati nirjIvaM cintA jIvantamapyaho // 496 // cIrANi kiM pathi na santi dizanti bhikSAM naivAjhipAH phalabhRtaH sarito'pyazuSyan / ruddhA guhApi yamino dhaninopapannAn __ kasmAd bhajanti kavayo dhanadurmadAndhAn // 497 // cetaH pretasamaM [samaM-]galazatAnyAsAdanam tRpyati prAyaH kAyakuTI ghaTIku[va]lakuTI rogairbhaveja jarjaraH / gRdhrI siddhiharI darIva tamasA cakSuH paraM mohaya__tyAyurvAyucalaM kalaGkayati hA jIvaM muhurjanmabhiH // 498 // cetoharA yuvatayaH suhRdo'nukUlAH saddhAndhavAH praNayagarbhagirazU ca bhRtyAH / valganti dantinivahAzU capalAsa turaMgAH saMmIlane nayanayorna hi kiMcidasti // 499 // ceSTA bhavati punAryoryA ratyutpattiraktayoH / saMbhogo vipralambhaza ca zRGgAro vividho mataH / / 500 // 493 - BIS. 2259 (903). Bhartr. lith. od. I. 3. 17 ; SRB. p. 371. 123; SRK. p. 250.83 (BIS.); SK. 6. 500. 494 Nag 299 N116%3 Meh V1303; Bik3287 Nextra2. 495 A V108%3 E3 V extra 9; E V118 (117); BOR1329 V102%3 Pun 627 V125%; Pun 2101 V102. - BIS. 2267-9 (906). Subhash. 203. 319. Canakyanitin darpapa 5.20 (19). Vikramaca 270%; SS. 23.42. 496 Ady XXIX-E-2.SIV-20. 497 GV20; Meh V157; ISM Kalamkar 195 V87 (90). -') parabhRtaH. .) Corrupt). - BIS. 2301 (4053); Bhagavatap.2.2.6; SRB. p. 75.15%; SSD. 2.f. 139a. 498 GVS2387 V60. . 499 Ja extra3 (repeated); SVP159 V extra19. -Sp. 41303; SRB. p. 373. 174 (Vikramaditya); SBH. 3318 (Vikramaditya); SRK. p. 144.1(Sphu. tasloka); SS.23.5%; SU. 1022 (Bh.); BPB. 200%BSSV. 2433 SMV.8.14,30.7. 500 Pun 21014.326 (extra).

Page #264
saMkIrNazlokAH / javo hi sapteH paramaM vibhUSaNaM trapAGganAyAH kRzatA tapakhinaH / dvijasya vidhaiva mune tathA kSamA sarvasya zIlaM hi paraM vibhUSaNam ||501 // jAtastvaM. bhuvanAdhipo yadi tataH kiM siddhametAvatA - prApto vA yadi niHsvatAM vidhivazAt tenApi kiM te gatam / tasmAt toSaviSAdabandhanamidaM matveti saMcintyatAM jyotiryatra layaM gate tribhuvane'pyAtmA samAlokyate / / 502 / / jihvA tRpyati cumbanAdadharajAt tvag dehasaMsparzamAn " nAsA tRpyati saurabhAdhikaguNA tAmbUlaniHzvAsanAt / [ cakSura tRpyati ] rUpadarzanaratAt karNau ca zabdagrahAt strI sarvendriyavargatRptijananI svAniH (1) sukhAnAM tataH // 503 // jIryanti jIryataH kezA dantA jIryanti jIryataH / cakSuHzrotre ca jIryete tRSNaikA taruNAyate / / 504 // jJAnAt sarvapadArthAnAM madvAkyaM (?) samudetyalam / tato'GgavAsanAnAzAd viyogaH prANacetasoH / / 505 / / tat pANDityaM na patati punaryena saMsAracakre sA satprItirna calati punaryAzubhe vA zubhe vA / zuvAMti (1) saMbhoge ratiSu viSaye yena vAcyAH pareSAM tat kartavyaM vipulamatinA yan na bhUyo na bhUyAt // 506 // tanvIkaTAkSazarasaMdhitasaMhatAnAM teSAM ki[ mauSa ]dhavaraM [vada ] vaidyarAja / tasyAdharoSTharasapAna sadaiva peyaM [st] payodharamidaM bhujapAdabandhaH / / 507 / / tapantu tApaiH prapatantu parvatAntu tIrthAni paThantu cAgamAn / yajantu yAgaiH pravadantu sAMkhyairhariM vinA naiva mRtiM taranti / / 508 / / 501 C N46; Bar 5199 N49. 2) zIlaM hi sarvasya narasya bhUSaNam / ; Tan 4911 and 4930, N44; Nag 421 and 1087 N45. (cf. vAco hi satyaM etc.). BIS. 2373 (953). Vanarastaka 8, in Haeb. 245. Kavyakal.; Sp. 1556 ( Pandavanakula); SRB. p. 174. 897 (Nakula). d) parAkramaH zastrabalopajIvinAM; SSD. 2. f. 150a. 502 D V147; Bik 3279 V161 (57); BORI328 V167 (58). ") yasmAttoSa. 503 E $107 (109) om. e (restored from BOR1331, $110 (112, corrupt). 504 G+ V21. - BIS. 2428 ( 978). MBH. 13.367-8 Hariv. 1644. Panic. ed. Koseg. V. 15. ed. Bomb. 83 Kavitamrtak. 65; SRH. 175. 2 (p. 224, Bh.); SSD. 4. f. 15b. 505 ISM Gore144 V181. * 506 507 BOR132S V81 (80). Bik 3275 $81. - SDK. 5. 55. 4 (p. 314, var.). cf. SBH. 2225. 508 NS1 V100. - * - 159 -- 2 ) bhavanA

Page #265
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha tayA kavitayA kiMvA kiM vA vanitayA tayA / . padavinyAsamAtreNa mano nApahRtaM yayA // 509 / / taruNi saMcara saMvara locane trinuleve sukumaarpaarigrhH| mama manobhavanapiDitaM na hi zalAtAmucyate mRtamAruNam // 510 / / tasyAtireje navanIrajAkSyAH samullasantI nvromraajii| mukhendubhItastanacakravAkacaJcu[kSa]tA zaivalavallarIva // 511 // tAnIndriyANi sakalAni tadeva karma sA buddhirapratihatA vacanaM tadeva / arthoSmaNA virahitaH puruSaH sa eva tvanyaH kSaNena bhavatIti vicitrametat // 512 // tAvat satyaguNAlayaH paTumatiH sAdhuH satAM vallabhaH zUraH saccaritaH kalaGkarahitaH kAntaH kulInaH kviH| dakSo dharmarataH sadA sa kuzalo vidvatsabhAmaNDano yAvan niSThuravajrapAtasadRzaM dehIti no bhASate // 513 / / tAvat snAnasurArcanAdiniyamakhAdhyAyadAnavata stotrAdIni purA paThanti puruSA yAvan na labdhaM padam / dRSTvA sarvagate dvitIyarahite nirnAmadeve vare kiM kArya vidhinA japena tapasA matreNa tatreNa vA // 514 // tIrNa jINaM kuTIraM vRkanakulakulairAkulaM dhAnyazUnyaM . kanthAvastraM kadannaM kSititalazayanaM haMDikAkhaMDanaikA / kANI kAlI kurUpA kaTuraTanaparA gehinI snehahInA tiSThayekA vibhUtim tadapi na gRhiNo gehavAsaM tyajanti // 515 // ____509 X2 extra 3. * 510 Wai2 592 (corrupt). Possibly taruNi saMcara saMvara locane tribhuvane sukumAraparigrahaH.... 511 Gondal 4-130-A504; VSP 395.. 512 wN40. -- BIS. 2533 (1019). Bhartr.ed. Bohl. extra 5. lith, ed. I. 2. 39: Galan 43. Palic. ed. Bomb. V.26. Hit. ed. Schl. I. 121. Johns. 136. Vikramaca. 226%3 SRB. p. 65. 16%BSKM. 125.6(p. 437, Ksemendra); SRK. p. 45.21 (Rasikajivana); Bhojaprabandha4%3 Tantrakhyayika II. 61, Edgerton. II. 35%; "SHV.f. 673.700 (Ksemendra) f. 82a. 94; Ss. 39.29; BPB. 7 SSD.2.1. 140bB SKG. f. 16a. . 513 NS1 V14. - BIS. 2542. Subhash. 70; SRB. p. 74. 41; SRK. p. 19. 3 (Sphutasloka).. 514 Fi V84 (83). 515 HU2145 V21 (20).

Page #266
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| 11 tRSAtaiH sAraGgaiH pratijaladharaM bhUri virutaM ghanairmuktA dhArAH sapadi payasasa tAnprati muhuH / khagAnAM ke meghAH ka iha vihagA vA jalamucAm ___ayAcyo nAtonAmanupaharaNIyo na mahatAm // 516 // toyairalpairapi karuNayA bhImabhAnau nidAghe / mAlAkAra vyaraci bhavatA yA tarorasya puSTiH / sA kiM zakyA janayitumiha prAvRSeNyena vArAM dhArAsArAnapi vikiratA vizvato vAridena // 517 // tyaktvA saGgamapAraparvataguhAgarbha rahaH sthIyatAM re re citta kuTumbapAlanavidhau ko vAdhikArastava / yasyaite purataH prasArita dRzaH prANapriyAH pazyato nIyante yamakiMkaraiH karatalAdAcchidya putrAdayaH // 518 // tyaja dujenasaMsage bhaja sAdhusamAgamam / kuru puNyamahorAtraM sara nityamanityatAH // 519 // trailokyaM madhusUdanasya jaThare so'pyekadezasthitaH so'pyadhaM harakaGkaNaH sa ca haraH kailAsakoNe sthitH| kailAso'pi na lakSyate kSititale sA yan na mRdvinduvad daMSTrAgre vilasatyasau vijayate lIlAvarAho hriH|| 520 // bameva cAtakAdhAro'sIti keSAM na gocaraH / kimambhodavarAsAkaM kArpaNyoktiH pratIkSyate // 521 // dadati tAvadamI viSayAH sukhaM sphurati yAvadiyaM hRdi mUDhatA / manasi tattvavidasa tu vivecake kva viSayAH ka sukhaM va parigrahaH // 522 // 516 - 3p. 1205 ; SRB. p. 52. 244 ; SDK. 4. 63. 1 (p. 270, Bh.); SHV. App. II.12.63 VS.77 (Bh.); SK. f. 147a; SSD.2. f. 26a. 517 Xextras. - SRB. p. 247. 47; SK. 3.6 1. 518 Meh V149. - SKM. 131. 41. (Indrakavi). 519 NS1 323 Nag 299 N121; Meh V140; Bik 3287 N extra 3. - BIS. 2621(1063). Vrdahaoan. 14.20. Hit. ed. Schl. ad. 85.11. Johns. III. 24. Galan. Varr. 4; Sp. 734; SA. 27.78. -") anityatA; Garudamahapurana. 108.26%B SHV. 1.498.358. -") bhaja nitya 520 Nag 421 N99%3 GVS 734 N103. -4) lIlAvatAro. 521 W N50. -- <<) W1 gatve; W2TA; W3 ofera:1; NS3 N114. - BIS. 2661 (1081). Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra6. lith. ed. I and III. 2. 49. II. 50. Galan 533; 3p. 7823; SRB. p. 211.5%B SRK. p. 172.4; SG. f. 27b. 522- BIS. 2705 (1105). Santis.2.5. Haob. p. 416. Satakav. 26%; SRB. p. 3683%3D SDK. 5. 55.1 (p. 313); SRK. p. 38. 12 (Sphutasloka); RKR f. 39a. (Bh.); SSV.1428. 21 bha.su.

Page #267
162 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe dadyAt sAdhuryadi nijapade durjanAya praveza tamAzAyaM prabhavati tato vAJchamAnaH krameNa / tasAda deyo vipulamatibhirnAvakAzo'dhamAnAM jAro'pi syAd gRhapatiriti zrUyate vAkyato'tra // 523 // dantairuccalitaM dhiyA taralitaM pANyaMghriNA kampitaM [dRgbhyAM kuDmalitaM balena galitaM rUpazriyA proSitam / ] prAptAyAM yamabhUpate nRSu jarAdhATyApi yaM sarvato __ lobhaH kevalameSa eva subhaTo hatpattanaM valgate // 524 // dAtavyaM bhoktavyaM sati vibhave saMgraho na kartavyaH / pazyeha madhukarINAM saMcitamartha harantyanye / / 525 // dAtAro yadi kalpazAkhibhiralaM yadyarthinaH kiM tRNaiH santazcedamRtena kiM yadi khalAsa tatkAlakUTena kim / kiM karpUrazalAkayA yadi dRzoH panthAnameti priyaH saMsAre hi satIndrajAlamaparaM yadyasti tenApi kim // 526 // dAridyAd hriyameti hrIparigataH sattvAt paribhrazyate niHsattvaH paribhUyate paribhavAn nirvedamApadyate / nirviNaH zucameti zokanihato buddhayA parityajyate nirbuddhiH kSayametyaho nidhanatA sarvApadAmAspadam // 527 // 523 Bik3280, Ben 60-10 and 57-4 N15. - BIS. 2074 (1104). Paic. ed. Koseg. I. 410. ed. Bomb. 366%; SRB. p. 178. 999. 524 BORI328 V151 (143). Om. b. - SRB. p. 77.523 SRE. p. 68.21 (Prasangaratnavali); Var. in both SRB. and SRK. for ed) prAptAyAM yamabhUpateriha mahAdhAvyAM dharAyAmiyaM, tRSNA kevalamekikaiva subhaTI dhIrA puro nRtyti| SS. 35. 1 (var.); SN. 3333; SSV.1092. 525 Bik3280 N80; 3279 N60. - BIS. 2742 (1127) Paic. ed. Koseg. II. 158. Vikramac. 73. Subhash. 36. 93. 166; Sp. 469; SRB. p. 69. 17%3 SRK. P. 63. 3, p. 222. 6 (Sphutasloka); . 526 BN70. - ") kalpazAlibhi'. - ) saMsAro hi mRgendrajAlasadRzo; Ea N43 (42); BORI326 N42. -4) kalpazAkhitaralaM: RASB7747 N43 (42); Jod 1N433 Pun2101 N43 (44); Pun697 N43; Ns1N43 (44). - BIS. 2746 (4170), - ") jJAtizcedanalena kiM yadi sahadivyauSadhaiH kiM phlm| - ) priyA. -4) 'pi (for hi. Pafic. 1 in Nitisamk. 26. Cat. Cambr. Mss. 10. Subhash. 3083; SRH. 181. 60 (Kavyaprakasa); Sarasvatikanthabharana (KM. 94, p. 443) 4. 71; ST. 1. B2%3; SSD. f. 157a. (bacd); JSV. 301.13 527 - BIS. 2781 (1145). Mrech. 8 1.141. Hit.ed. Schl. I. 128. 143.ed. Calc. 1830. p. 108; SRB. p. 68.71; SRK. p. 56-7.11 (Bh.); Alankarakaustubha (KM.66, p. 360); Tantrakhyayika II. 67, Edgerton II. 40. both nidravyo (for afera in a); SG. f, 36a; SM. 1303; SN, 512; SSV.1287; SKG. f. 16b.

Page #268
L saMkIrNazlokAH / diggaja kamaThakulAcalaphaNipatividhRtApi calati vasudheyam / pratipannamamalamanasAM na calati puMsAM yugAnte'pi // 528 // duHkhaM strI kukSimadhye prathamamiha bhaved garbhavAse narANAM bAlatve cAtiduHkhaM malalulitatanustrIpayaH pAnamizram / tAruNye cAtiduHkhaM bhavati virahajaM vRddhabhAvo'prasAdaH saMsAre re manuSyA vadata yadi sukhaM svalpamapyasti kiMcit // 529 // durApUreNa kAmena mohena ca balIyasA / zeSaM gRheSu saktasya pramattasyApayAti hi / / 530 // durjanavadana vinirgatavacatrabhujaMgena sajjano daSTaH / dviSaghAtanimittaM sahasA zAntimauSadhaM pivati // 531 // dRSTA dRSTimadho dadAti kurute nAlApamAbhASitA zayyAyAM parivRtya tiSThati balAdAliGgitA vepate / niryAtISu sakhISu vAsabhavanAn nirgantumevehate jAtA vAmatayaiva saMprati mama prItyai navoDhA priyA / / 532 // devaM candrakalAdharaM phaNidharaM brahmAkapAlAdharaM gaurIvAmadharaM trilocanadharaM rudrAkSamAlAdharam / gaGgotuGgataraGgapiGgalajaTAcUDottamAM gahvaraM nIlagrIvamanAdisiddha satataM somo [1] rakSAkaram // / 533 // deze deze kalatrANi deze deze ca bAndhavAH / taM dezaM naiva pazyAmi yatra AtA sahodaraH / / 534 // 528 CN99 (100) ") kUrmakulA / - d) satyaM (for puMsAM ); E3N109 (10); F1_N99; F1 N99. - 1 ) kathamapi vidhRtApi navalavati (sic); BORI329 N93 ( 88 ); RASB. 7747_N107 (105) ; Jod 1 N107 ; Pun $101N109 (110) ; NS1N108 ( 111 ) - .BIS. 1534 (598) begins with kamaThakulAcaladiggaja. Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra 23. Hasb. 2. 109. lith ed. I. 88; SEE. p. 48. 121; SK. 6.261; PT. 1. 64; SSD. 2. f, 99b; SMV. 9. 42; JSV. 175. 3. 529 F3 V68 (paraphrase of 199). -- 330 ISM Kalamkar 195 V119 (122). 531 HU632 extra. f. 5a. SRB. p. 48. 120. C532 Gujarati P. P. ed. Bhartr. $92. BIS. 2932 (1230) Sahitya (Tarpana 40; Sp. 3672 (Srihasa); SRB. p. 318. 14 ( Harsa ) ; SBH. 2072 (Sriharsadeva); SKM. 77. 2 (p. 274, Sriharsa ) ; SDK. 2. 131. 1 (p. 158, Briharsudeva). 533 Js extral. - - 163 BIS. 2825. Subhash. 106. 534. BORI329 N104 (99). -- BIS. 7553. Carr. 408 ; SRB. p. 361.6; SR.H.. 70. 1. (Ankavali ) ; Com. on Candraloka. 6. 14; Sahityamimamsa 6 (p. 72 ) ; SA. 374 Valmikiramayana VII; JSV 99, 5.

Page #269
164 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe dehIti vacanaM zrutvA dehasthAH paJca devtaaH| tatkSaNAdeva nazyanti hrIdhIzrIdhRtikIrtayaH // 535 // dyUtaM mAMsaM surA vezyA kheTaM caurya parAGganAH / mahApApAni saptaiva vyasanAni tyajedbudhaH // 536 // dviraSTavarSA yoSit [ca] paJcaviMzatikaH pumAn / anayornitarAM prItiH svarga ityabhidhIyate // 537 // dvau viau vipramagniM vA dampatyo panRttayoH / antare na hi gantavyaM harasya vRSabhasya ca // 538 // dhanatanayavipattivyAdhiduHstho gRhastho yatirapi niyamastho nItisustho vanasthaH / guruparavazakArI klizyate brahmacArI haricaraNavihArI kevalaM dhnyjnmaa||539|| dhanyAnAM navapUgapUritamukhazyAmAGganAliGgana trastAnekasukhapramodamanasAM khalpAyate zarvarI / asAkaM tu kuTumbazambalakathAsaMtApacintAjvara jvAlAjAgarajAgarUkamanasAM saivAtidIrghAyate // 540 // dhanyAm tu ye bhuvi vibhogakarA manuSyA bimbAdharAmRtaniSevaNatatparA ye / anye'pi saMtatibhavArNavatoyadakSA ye pAzamohamavatIrya padaM vrajanti // 541 // dhanyAsU te vItarAgA guruvacanaratAs tyaktasaMsArabhogA yogAbhyAse'tilInA girivaragahane yauvanaM ye nayanti / 535 NS1 V13. - 4) zrIhIkAntikIrtayaH; ISM Kalamkar692 VT. -.) vacanAdvAre. - deg) niryAnti tadvacaH zrutvA. - SRB. P. 73.6; SRK. p. 60. 15 (5p.). SN. 500 SSD. 2. f. 138b; SSV. 1270. 536 HU2145 N71 (1). - BIS. 2994 (1262). Vikramaca. 267. 537 BORI329 553 (54); Pun 2101 $54 (56); BORI Limayers $30; Somadeva's Yasastilakacampa (KM. 70. II. p. 251). dvAdazavarSA yoSA porazavarSoM citasthitiH purussH| prItiH parA parasparamanayoH svargaH smRtaH siddhiH|| (Dhumadhvajal). 538 HU2145_N6 (1). - Cf. BIS. 6160 (5013) Vrddhaci. 7. B. Berl. MS 255. 539 ISM Kalamkar195. N extral on marg. last fol. (not as Bhartr. sloka.?) 540 M4.5 SV-20. - ') M5 prAptAneka'. - SDK. 2. 175. 1 (p. 182); SSD. 2. 1. 141a.. 541 ISM Kalamkar846892. 542 A S100. - ) A1 com. 'saMsArasaGgA; F1 399. - .) saMsArasakara. - ") brahmajJAne (for yogAbhyAse)....nayante. - ") ye'pi (for anye). -) gAI mRdazayanadale; BU S1033; Jod3 3983; NS1 S103 (203); NS2 5983; BORI329 8102 (103); Bar1781 S103 (106). Some Mss. ye viraktA (for vItarAgA in a); RASBG

Page #270
saMkIrNazlokAH / anye propInastana kalaza bharAkrAntakAyAM dinAnte kAntAmAlizya kaNThe mRdutalazayane zerate te'pi dhanyAH // 542 // dharmaH prajvalitas tapaH pracalitaM satyaM ca dUre gataM pRthvI mandaphalA nRpAz ca kuTilAH zastrApi [ 'yu ? ]dhA brAhmaNAH / lokAH strISu ratAH striyo'pi capalA laulyaM gatAsa tApasAH' sAdhuH sIdati durjanaH prabhavati prAyaH praviSTe kalau // 543 // dharmArthakAmamokSANAM yasyaiko'pi na vidyate / ajAgalastanasyeva tasya janma nirarthakam // 544 // ghAtas tAta tavaiva dUSaNamidaM yat sApi kastUrikA kAntArAntaracAriNo'sya pRSato nAbhau kRtA mRtyave / yadyenAM pizunasya yasya rasanAkande'kariSyatta [sta ] dA klezo nAsya vadhosbhaviSyadanizaM saMtApakartuM [rtuH ] sataH // 545 // dhAtastAta viruddho'pi dvitayaM mA kRthA nRNAm / bhRtyatrama vivekajJe snehamanyarate jane / / 546 // dhik kiM jIvitamApadekanilayaM pitrAptabandhUjjhitaM dInAnAthajanopakArakaraNavyApAradUrIkRtam / mandIbhUtazazAGkazekharapadadvaMdvAra vindasmRtiM vyAlolAyatalocanAstanataTaprazleSa vizleSitam // 547 // 8553 8101; HU1381 $19; HU2144 $97 (99); Meh $104; Bik3279 $102 (103); Bik3280 $105; GVS2387 V48 and BVB5 V102 (extra). # ) te dhanyA ye virAgA... saMsArasaMgA. (b) nagavana gahane. * ) yepi. d) gADhaM ( for kaNThe ). 3085 (1313) Bhartr, ed. Bohl. extra25; JSV.306. 2. BIS. - 165 543 HU2145 N49 (36). - BIS. 3092. Vet. in LA. (III) 30. Subhash. 58; SRB. p. 99. 25; SBH. 3076 (var.); SRK. p. 64. 6 (Sphutasloka). - 544 GVS734 N96. BIS. 3120 (1318). Vrddhacana. p. 20, 13. 10. Hit. ed. Schl. pr. 25. Johns. 26. Galan. Varr, 195; SRB. p. 159. 255. 545 Bik3276 N extra f. 11b top marg. - BIS. 3140 (only ab) Subhash. 229 ; SRB. p. 61. 265 (var.) ; SRK. p. 23.13 (var.). 546 BORI329. N64 (59); Pun2101 N63 (64). - 3 ) dvitayA mA kRthA vRthA. (*) satyatvam ; Pun697 N63; NSI N63 ( 64 ) ; Bik3279 N57; Bik3280 176. JSV. 168.1. 547 D V129; F1.2 V106; BORI329 V98; Pun2101 V98; NS2 V101 (99); SVP159 V extra 13; Pun2127 V130; Meh V150; Bik3379 V135 (31); Bik3278 and 3281 V127; BORI328 V138 ( 131 ).

Page #271
166 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe dhigU dhik tAn kriminirvizeSavapuSaH sphUrjanmahAsiddhayo .. niSpandIkRtazAntayo'pi ca tamaHkArAgRheSvAsate / taM vidvAMsamiha stumaH karapuTIbhikSAlpazAke'pi vA / - bAlAvakrasarojinImadhuni vA yasyAvizeSo rasaH // 548 // dhIradhvanibhiralaM te nIrada mayi mAsiko grbhH| unmadavAraNabuddhyA madhyejaTharaM samucchalati // 549 // dhairya yasya pitA kSamA ca jananI kSAntiH priyA gahinI satyaM mitramidaM dayA ca bhaginI bhrAtA mnHsNymH| zayyA bhUmitalaM dizo'pi vasanaM jJAnAma'taM bhojanaM hyete yasya kuTumbakaM mama sakhe kasmAd bhayaM yoginaH // 550 // na kuryAt pApaputrIyaM na kuryAd vrgotrinnii| . .. na kuryAda vidhavA nArI garbhasrAvI ca durmukhI // 551 / / na kuryAdabhicArogravazyAdikuhakakriyAm / lakSmaNenendrajit kRtyAbhicArasamaye hataH // 552 // , na tAdRk karpUre na ca malayaje no mRgamade phale vA puSpe vA tava bhavati yAdRk parimalaH / paraM tveko doSas khayi khalu rasAle yaducitaM pike vA kAke vA laghuguruvicAro na hi kRtaH // 553 // .. 548 - BIS. 3153 (4265) Santis. 4. 10. Haeb. p. 426. Satakav, 37. Nitisamk.85. Kavyakal. RKB. fol. 39a (Bh.); SRB. p.371.112%3D SDK.5.67. .2 (p. 331, Ballana). __549 BU104/7 N103: - IRB. p. 212. 18; SK. 3. 199; Pr. 10. 263 .. Padyavenf 711 (Jagannatha.). 550. D V133; F3. V107. -- ) dizo'tha vasanaM. -- 1) yasyaitepi; Ya v x-11.. -) zAntiH priyA. -') tapaHsaMgamaH; M1. 3-5 V X-11 (10). - 4) Ms zAntiH sthirA; "M: zAntizciraM. -') Mi yathA (for dayA). M1.5 tapa-saMgamaH; Ms manaHsaMzayaH. -) Ms. 4 bhUmitaTI. -4) M1 ete (for hyete). Mi.: tasmAdvayaM; BORI328 V143 (135). .--.), dharme matirmohinI (for zAntiH priyA gahinI). -4) vada (for mama). RASB G. 9475 V X-10. -4)zAntizciraM.-.) ete santi (for ote yasya); Meh S112.and.V1323 Bik3279 V139 (35) zaurya yasya: HU2133 V102. - BIS. 3169 (1339). Santis. 4. 9. in Haeb. 436. Nitisamk. 84. Subhash.7.973 SRB. p. 370.1033; SRK. p.38. 14 (ST.); SN. 18; SSV. 18; JS. 10. 551 HU2845 N7 (2) ____552 - Ep. 1526 (Ksemendra); SRB. p. 155. 80 (Bh.). 558. Xe extral. - Sp. 1016 ; SRB. p. 240. 119; SRK. p. 208.1 (5p.); VS.286%: SK,3.2573 PT. 10.743 PMT. 2293SG. f. 25a.. .

Page #272
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| 167 na durjanaH sajanatAmupaiti bahuprakArairapi sevyamAnaH / bhUyo'pi siktaH payasA dhRtena na nimbavRkSo madhurakhameti // 554 // na deve devatvaM kapaTapaTavasa tApasajanA - jano mithyAvAdI viralataravRSTiz ca jldH| prasaGgo nIcAnAmavanipatayo duSTamanaso __ janaH ziSTA naSTA aha ha kalikAlavyatikaraH // 555 / / na nirmitA kena ca dRSTapUrvA na zrUyate hemamayI kuraGgI / tathApi tRSNA raghunandanasya vinAzakAle viparItabuddhiH // 556 // na nAkapRSThaM na ca sArvabhauma na pArameSTyaM na rasAdhipatam / na yogasiddhiM [na] punarbhavaM vA vAJchanti pAdaM suraja prapannam // 557 // na pariharati mRtyuH paNDitaM zrotriyaM vA dhanakanakasamRddhaM bAhuvIrya nRpaM vaa| tapasi niyamayuktaM susthitaM duHsthitaM vA vanagata iva vahnidurnivAryaH kRtaantH||558 na bhavati bhavati ca na ciraM bhavati ciraM cet phale visaMvadati / kopaH satpuruSANAM tulyaH snehena nIcAnAm // 559 // na bhikSA duSprApA pathi pathi maThArAmasaritaH phalaiH saMpUrNA bhUviTapimRgacarmApi vasanam / sukhe vA duHkhe vA sadRzaparipAkaH khalu tadA . trinetraM kasa tyaktvA dhanalavamadAndhaM praNamati // 560 // 554 wai2 extra7, corrupt, -- BIS. 3295 (4301). Vrddhacana. 11. 6, SRB. p. 59.224; SRK. p. 22. 4 (Sp.); ST. 3.43; VS.359; SK.2.119%B SHV.f. 57b. 582. : 555 HU2145 N52 (38). - SRB. p. 99. 13; SRK. p. 64. 1 (ST). ... 556 A N60. -- BIS. 3324 (1409). Vrddhacana 16.5. Vikramacarita 45. Subhash. 175%B SS. 46. 15. 557 NSI V99. 558 BORI328 V122 (118). - BIS. 3968 (pariharati na). Subhash. 82. 559 BORI329 N101 (96, Corrupt). - SRB. p. 47. 107%DB SBH. 236%3; SRH, 31. 22 (Sundarapandya); Alamkararatnakara515. (1) 23 (?); Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana 5. (KM. 71, p. 208 varr); PT: 1.37; BPB. 285; SSD. 2. f. 125b; SSV. 15213 Js. 459. 560 A V37; B V104; D V38. - ) mRgacarmAdi vasanaM ; Eo. 5 (and a few Dhanasara Mss. like BORI3827-1884-87) V37; F4 V38. - ) bhuvi viTapimRgacarmApi (sic); Jod3 V40%; Pun2101 V373; Pun697 V36%; NS1 V43; NS2 (30); BORI328. V40. -") mRgaviTapicarmAdhivasanaM. - deg) taM sukhe vA Meh V39; Bik3279 V42 (41); Bik3280 V41; BORI329 V383; HU1387 V40. - BIS. 3362 (1629) Bhartr. lith. ed. I. 3. 97. also in Subhash. 3133; Prabandhacintamapi 82: SN. 320. BPS. I.25a. 154....

Page #273
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe na bhogahAryA na ca bandhuhAryA na bhrAtRhAryA na ca rAjahAryA / khadezamitraM paradezabandhurvidyAsudhAM ye puruSAH pibanti // 561 / / narapatihitakartA dveSyatAM yAti loke ___ janapadahitakartA tyajyate paarthivendraiH| iti mahati virodhe vartamAne samAne nRpatijanapadAnAM durlabhaH kAryakartA // 562 // navame'dhomukha vidyAda dazame janma ca dhruvam / evaM garbhasthitiH proktA prANinAM bhavajanmani // 563 / / na vidyayA kevalayA tapasA vApi paatrtaa| yatra vRttamime come tad hi pAtraM pracakSate // 564 // na viSamamRtaM kartuM zakyaM prytnshtairpi| ___ tyajati kaTutAM na khAM nimbaH sthito'pi payohrade / guNaparicitAmAryA vANIM na jalpati durjanaza ciramapi balAdhmAte lohe kutaH kanakAkRtiH // 565 // na vairAgyAta paraM bhAgyaM na bodhAdaparaH sakhA / na hareraparastrAtA na saMsArAta paro ripuH // 566 // na sa kazcidupAyo'sti devo vA mAnuSo'pi vA / yena mRtyuvazaM prApya jantuH punarihAvrajet // 567 // na sA sabhA yatra na santi vRddhA vRddhA na te ye na vadanti dharmam / dharmaH sa no yatra na cAsti satyaM satyaM na tad yat kapaTAnuviddham // 568 // 561 Ady xxV-L2. after N16 (without number). -SSD.2.1.1100%; cited in Ti com. on 15=hoti. 562 CN101 (102): IO1854, extra in fol. 233% Bik3280, Ben60-10 and 57-4 N12. - BIS. 3396 (1443 Paiic ed. Koseg. I. 147. ed. Orn. 107. ed. Bomb. 131; Sp. 1353; SRB. p. 152. 409; SN. 843; SSV. 1621; JS. 5083; SKG. f. 7b. 563 Meh V148. 564 ISM Kalamkar 195N extra 3. - BIS. 3423 (4345) Yajila.1.200. Subhash, 290. 565 BIS. 3438 (1470) in anustubh. metre (ab only); Sp.. (Bh.); SRB. p. 61.255 (Bh.); SBH. 455%3 SSD. 2. f. 129a%3 JSV. 198. 13. 566 BU S106; HU 1387 892; cited in Yi com. on yAM cintayAmi.- BIS. 3452 (1575). Vikramaca. 17. 567 D V1433; BORI 328 V163 (154). Bik3279 V157 (53). * 568 BORI329 N98 (93) Bik 3279 N61; Bik3280 N81. - BIS. 3483 (1489). Mbh. 5. 1339 ( = BORI crit. ed. 5.35.49). R. ed. Bomb. 7.59, 3.33. Hit. ed. Schl. III. 61. Johns. 64. Galan Varr. 330%; Sp. 1344; SRB. p. 174.884%; SRH.163. I523 Prabandhacintamani 129%3 Alamkarakaustubha (KM, 60, p. 385); Garudamahapurana 115.523SS. 13.4; Pt. 9. 1083; SKG..7a.

Page #274
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| 169 na hi bhavati yan na bhAvyaM bhavati ca bhAvyaM vinApi yatnena / karatalagatamapi nazyati yasya hi bhavitavyatA nAsti // 569 // nAgo bhAti madena kaM jalaruhaiH pUrNendunA zarvarI zIlena pramadA javena turago nityotsavaM mandiram / vANI vyAkaraNena haMsamithunaidyaH sabhA paNDitaiH __ satputreNa kulaM nRpeNa vasudhA lokatrayaM dhArmikaiH // 570 // nAgnisa tRpyati kASThAnAM nApagAnAM mahodadhiH / nAntakaH sarvabhUtAnAM na puMsAM vAmalocanAH // 571 // nAthe zrIpuruSottame trijagatAmekAdhipe cetasA sevye svastha padasya dAtari sure nArAyaNe tiSThati / yaM kaMcitpuruSAdhipaM katipayagrAmezamalpArthadaM sevAyai mRgayAmahe naramaho mUDhA varAkA vayam // 572 // nAdhItaM zabdazAstraM sphuTapadavimalaM hetutattvArthayuktaM zroNIbhArAlasAGgI kucabharanamitA lAlitA no mRgAkSI / viprebhyo naiva dattaM na ca hutamanale nArcitaH zaMbhudevo hA kaSTaM mandabhAgyo maraNavazagataH kaM varaM prArthayAmi // 573 // nAmApyanyataronimIlitamabhUt tat tAvadunmIlitaM prasthAne skhalataH khavartmani vidheranyairgRhItaH krH| lokazU cAyamadRSTadarzanadazAdRgvaizasAduddhRto yuktaM kAThika lUnavAn yadasi tAmAmrAlimAkAlikIm // 574 // 569 CN108 (109)) tanna hi bhvti|; BORI329 N107 (102); Bik3279 N50%; Bik3280 N69. - BIS. 3619 (1509). Panc. ed. Koseg. II. 11. 133. ed. Bomb. 9. 122. Vikramaca. 54. 149%; SRB. p. 91. 42; SMV.8.26. 570 RASB7747 V122 (last sl., incomplete). -- ") kaMbalarahe: Pun2101 v extra2,9= V117.-) tvayA vasamatI lokatrayaM viSNunA (for napeNa etc.).-BIS. 3545 (1518) Paiicaratna l. in Haeb. 3. Vikramaca. 87. Subhash. 201; SRB. p. 180. 10423B SRK. p. 228.75 (ST.); Vs. 881; SA.8.51; SSD 2. f. 150a%; SHV.app. I. f.90.37; 8s. 10. 323 SK. 6.973; SL. f. 271; BPB. 308%BJSV. 30. 2. 571 Wai2 395. - BIS. 3547 (1520) Mbh. 5. 1538-9 (= BORI. crit. ed. 5.40.6) 13.2226. Pafic. ed. Koseg. I. 153. ed. Orn.112. ed. Bomb. 137. Hit. ed. Sohl. II. 111. Johns. 113. Vikramaca. 35. Subhash. 218. Paicara.1.14.99 = R. 5.50. 12:3p. 1498 (Bharata, Canakya and Paicakhyana); SR.B. p. 154. 60%3B SRH. 64.7(Mbh.); Garudamahapurana 109.40%; SHV. 1. 97 b. 183; SS. 35. 10%3B SSD. 2. f. 158b; JS. 409; SKG.f. 4b. 572 - BIS. 8568 (1527).. Santis. 1. 11. in Haeb. 4123B SRB. p. 37 NDP. 376.2585 SDK.5.53.2 (p.312, Bh.); SRH. 200.31 (Yadavaprakasa). 573 Ujj6414 V104 (105); HU468 V107. - BIS. 3575 (1530) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Weber p. 25. *574 -SBH. 1017 (probably Bhallata) ascribed to Bhartr. in preface p. 74%B AMD.833. 22 bha.sa. -

Page #275
170 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe nAyaM jano me sukhaduHkhaheturna devatAtmA gRhakarmakAlAH / manaH paraM kAraNamAmananti saMsAracakraM parivartayed yat // 575 // nAlasyaprasaro jaleSvapi kRtAvAsasya koze ratir daNDe karkazatA mukhe tu mRdutA mitre mahAn prazrayaH / AmUlaM guNasaMgrahavyasanitA dveSazca doSAkare yasyaiSA sthitirambujasya vasatiryuktaiva tatra zriyaH // 576 // nAsIt kazcit paritrAtA dAtA vA vacaso'pi ca / zakroti kaH paritrAtuM kAlena kavalIkRtam // 577 // nityamaklezalabhyena zItalenAvinAzinA / ekenaivAmRtenaiSa bodhena svena pUjyate // 578 // nidrAmudritalocano mRgapatiryAvad guhAM sevate tAvat svairamamI carantu hariNAH svacchandasaMcAriNaH / nidrasya vidhUtakesarasadAbhAreNa nirgacchato nAde zrotrapathaM gate hatadhiyAM santveva dIrghA dizaH // 579 // nIcA duHkhena yAcyante prayacchanti na yAcitAH / atha kiMcit prayacchanti na gale na ca tAluke // 580 // no khaDgapravidAritAH karighaTA nodvejitA vairiNas tanvaGgathA vipule nitambaphalake no krIDitaM lIlayA / no juSTaM girirAjanirjharajhare jhAMkArigaGgApayo mAtuyauvanahAriNA vada sakhe jAtena tenAtra kim // 581 // no dharmAya yato na dharmaniratA nArthAya yale dazAH kAmo'pyarthavatAM tadarthamapi no mokSaH kvacit kasyacit / tat kiM nAma vayaM tadatraM ghaTitA jJAtaM punaH kAraNaM jIvanto'pi mRtA itiM pravadatAM zabdArthasaMsiddhaye // 582 // 575 ISM Kalamkar 194 V91 (94). Sp. 576 HU2144 N101 (103); Bik3276 N102; Lim930/39 N102. 1137; SRB. p. 244. 236; SKM. 110. 66 (Jayavardhana); SRK. p. 198. 5 (Sp.). ISM Gore144 V172. 578 ISM Gore144 V179. SRB. p. 231. 51.- d) gatadhiyaH 577 579 Bik3276 N extra (f. 9b marg.). sanveva dIrghAyuSaH.. 580 AN11. 581 CV52. - - * ) khaDjAmairna vidAritAH / - d) kAloyaM parA piNDalolubhatayA kAkairiva preritaH / ; BORI329 V103. 4) no khaDgAmavidA... vairiNIsa. 1) nitambakalike 1; RASB7747 118 ( 21 ) ; BU V16; Pun2101 Vextra 2. 1 = V109; TO 1151b V54; Nag421 V44; HU1376 V52. - SDK 5.54.2 (p. 313 ). 582 BORI328 V144 (136) ; Moh V125 and V133; GVS2387 V114. - a) na tatra niraMtA nArthAya yenedRzAH / 9) tatke nAma vayaM kimana / d) iveti vadatAM / p. 375. 223; SM. 1465; SSV. 1448. - www SRB.

Page #276
saMkIrNazlokAH / nopabhoktuM na ca tyaktuM zaknoti viSayAJ jarI / asthi nirdezanaH zveva jihvayA leDhi kevalam // 583 // no pazyAmyatAM mukhaM na dhaninAM vAcaM zRNomyazravAn no mithyAguNakIrtanai raharahaH saMstaumi kusvAminam / ityAlocya kabandha udbhUtabhujo vRttAnubandhe sthito doSopAzrayasaMgrahavyasanini chinte'dhunA mUrdhani // 584 // no meghAyitamarthavAriviraha kliSTArthizasye mayA nottapratipakSaparvatakule nirghAtavAtAyitam / no vA vAmavilocanA malamukhAmbhojeSu bhRGgAyitaM mAtuH kevalameva yauvanavanacchede kuThArA vayam // 585 / / no vaktuM na vilokituM na hasituM na krIDituM nerituM na sthAtuM na parIkSituM na paNituM no vA sutaM noditum / no dAtuM na viceSTituM na paThituM nAnandituM vaidhituM no jAnAti janaH sa jIvati kathaM nirlajjacUDAmaNiH / / 586 // no vidyA na ca bheSajaM na vazatA no bAndhavaM no guruM no iSTaM [ na ca ] devatA na jananI na snehabaddhA priyA / nArtho na khajanena kiM na hi kRtaM zArIrakaM no balaM no zAntyA na sute surAsuranaraiH saMdhItamAyurdhruvam // 587 // paJcAnanaM paribhavatyudareNa veNIdaNDena pannagakulaM zazinaM mukhena / yA sA jagatrayajayaprathitAnatAGgI buddhyA kayA bata budhairabalA babhASe || 588 / / pataGgamAtaGgakuraGgabhRGgamInA hatAH paJcabhireva paJca / ekaH pramAdI sa kathaM na hanyate yaH sevate paJcabhireva paJca / / 589 // patraM naiva yadA karIraviTape doSo vasantasya kiM nolUko'pyavalokate yadi divA sUryasya kiM dUSaNam / 171 583 Meh $78. BIS. 3833 (1652 ). Kavyad. 2.326. (?) 584 Bik3278 and 3281 V132. 586 BORI328 V153 (145 ). 587 SN. 400; SSV. 279; JSV. 261. 8.. BORI328 V120 (no number). 588 H2 $74. SM. 1395; SN. 260; SSV. 1380; JS. 395; JSV. 240. 3. 589 ISM Kalamkar195 V85 (88). * 590 W N93; Pun2885 N90; NS3 N119; BVB5 V101 (extra). ") karakuTake. * ) varSA naiva; Lim1485V_extral. BIS. 3895 (1688) Blartr. ep. Bohl. 2, 89. lith, ed. I. 91, II. 93. Galan. 94. Subhash. 187; SRB. 93, 96; SRK, 585- SDK. 5. 54. 4 (p. 313, Bh.).

Page #277
172 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe . dhArA naiva patanti cAtakamukhe meghasya kiM dUSaNaM yat pUrva vidhinA lalATalikhitaM tan mArjiMtuM kaH kSamaH / / 590 / / panthA khedasino mugdhe vakreNAdharapallavaiH / khaNDitA eva zI [ ? zAM ]taM te zUrAdharapayodharAH / / 591 // paraM svabhAva evaiSo yat parArthavidhitsayA / zAnanubhavantyeva svayaM chAyAdrumA iva / / 592 / / paradAraparadravyaparadrohaparAmukhaH / gaGgA brUte kadAgatya mAmayaM pAvayiSyati / / 593 // parApavAdavAdena ramate durjano janaH / kAkaH sarvarasAn bhuGkte vinAmedhyaM na tRpyati // 594 // parigraho'tiduHkhAya yadyat priyatamaM nRNAm / anantaM sukhamApnoti tadvidvAnyasta [ ? ] kiMcana // 595 // paricaritavyAH santo yadyapi kathayanti naikamupadezam / yAsa teSAM svairakathAs tA eva bhavanti zAstrANi // 596 // parokSe kAryahantAraM pratyakSe priyavAdinam / barjayet tAdRzaM mitraM viSakumbhaM payomukham / / 597 // paro'pi hitavAnbandhurvandhurapyahitaH paraH / ahito dehajo vyAdhirhitamAraNyamauSadham // 598 / / p. 104. 1 (ST). Canakyanitidarpana 12. 6; 12; SL. f. 37b; SSD. 4. f. 2a; SLP. 11. 37; 5591 Bik3276 S extra (f. 8b marg.). 593 X N160. BIS. 3922 (1697). Subhash. 217; Sp. 667; SRB. p. 154. 46; com. on Candraloka 5. 103; SA. 27.48. ') parAGmukham / -~ ) gaGgApipAsa 592 Sxn309 N75. AMEN AGE TE; SHV. f. 61a. 611; SM. f. 50b. 594 Wai2 extra 6. 595 ISM. Kalamkar 195 V82' (85). -- SHV. f. 63b. 651 VS. 848; SS. 46. SKG. f. 18b. 596 B N101. - * ) upacaritavyAH . ) teSAM yAH svaira; F1 N98. * ) upari caritavyAH ; F2 N101. * ) upacaritavantaH ; FN87. ') naM sadupadezam / ; BORI329 N92 (87); HU2144 N88 ( 86 ) upa; HU2145N106 ( 87 ) ; PU496* N88 (87); Bik3280 N106 (104). BIS. 3956 (1714). Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra22. Haeb. 2, 108; Sp. 236 (Bh.); SS. 29. 11; SK. 2. 68; SU. 1436; PT. 1. 1; SSD. 2. f. 115b. 597 Wai2 extr4 13. BIS. 3979 (1729). Cap. 18. in Haeb. 74 in Weber. 73 in Hoefer. Vrddhaca. 2. 5. Samskrtapathop. 54. Subhash. 226. Hit. ed. Schl, I. 71. Johns. 78. Galan Varr. 164. SKDr. under parokSa and mitra; SRB. p. 88.1; SRH. 89.6 (p. 111, Kautilya ) ; SRK. p. 54.2 ( Presaigaratnavali); Garuda - mahapnrapa 115.49; SSD. 2. 1, 142b; SKG. f. 9. 598 CN104 ( 5 ) ; BORI329 N132 ( 97 ) ; Bik3279 N43; Bik 3280N62. BIS. 3988 (1736) Hit. ed. Schl. I. 98. Johns. 107; Kavitamrtak. 96; SRB. p. 156. 152; SBH. 2705; SRH. 163. 54 (Mbh.); SRK. p. 231. 8 (Prasangaratnavali; SA. 37.5; SHV. f. 92b 22; SK. 6. 198; SL. f. 468; JSV. 99, 1; SKG, PS. 6b.

Page #278
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| pAtAlAn na samuddhRto bata balirmRtyunaM nItaH kSayaM no mRSTaM zazilAJchanaM ca malinaM nonmUlitA vyAdhayaH / zeSasthApi dharAM vidhRtya na kRto bhArAvatAraH kSaNaM * vetaH satpuruSAbhimAnagaNanA mithyA vahan khidyase // 599 // pAtrApAtravizeSo'sti dhenupannagayoriva / tRNAt saMjAyate kSIraM kSIrAt saMjAyate viSam // 600 // puMsaH striyAM striyaH puMsAM saMyogaM prati yat kRtam / sa zRGgAra iti khyAto ratikrIDAdikAraNam // 601 // puso varSazataM hyAyusa tadadhaM vAjitAtmanaH / niSphalaM yadasau rAtrau zete'dhaH prApitastamaH[1] 602 // puNyakSetraM viSayaviratiH sattapaH sAdhusaGgo dAnaM vAkyaM kaluparahitaM prANyahiMsA ca yajJaH / dharmo jantuSvagatiSu dayA jAhnavI bhAvazuddhiH - samyagjJAnaM bhavabhayaharaM tuSTiriSTA vibhUtiH // 603 // puro vA pazcAd vA kacidapi vasAmaH kSititale kimevaM nazU chinnaM vacanavibhavAkrItajagatAm / gRhe vAraNye vA kucakalazahAre mRgadRzAM. maNesa tulyaM maulyaM sahajasubhagasya dyutimtH||604|| prakAmamabhyasyatu nAma vidyAH saujanyamabhyAsavazAdalabhyam / karNI sapalyaH pravisArayeyuH prasArayedakSiyugaM na kAcit // 605 // .599 DV124. -") mRgalAJchanasya (for zazica); Eo V117, extra; EsV extrad3B EV113 (12, extra); Es V119 (extra). -.) Eo.5 vimocito batavalI nIto na mRtyuH kssyN| -deg) E0 nonmRSTaM; E4 notsRssttN| -) Eo.5 lajjasle (far khidyase); ROR13317131; RASB V109 (112); F1.2 V101. -deg) nonmRSTaM zazalAgchanasya: F3 V109. -.) no mRSTaM zazilAnchanasya / ; BORI329 V93 ; GVS2387 V109. -")nonmaSTaM shshlaagchnsy|--deg) bhArAvarohaH; Jod1 Vil; Jod3 V125%; Pun2101 V93. -) padavI itopi ). Pun697 Vi15: NS2 V84 (83); BVB5 V74: Meh V124 Par V102: Bik3278 and 3281 V1213; Bik3272V130 (20). - Sp.2573 SRB.p. 80.44SHV. (4.78a)35%; SSV.4343; SMV.7.20. JSV. 296.6. '..600 Wai2 extra 9. - BIS. 4031 (4526). Prasaigabh. 4; SRB: p. 157; Vyasa); SBH. 2975. 601 Pun2101. f. 32b, ef. ceSTA bhavati etc. 602. ISM Kalamkar1951117 (120). N44. 604 Rajl v extra2. - SRB. p. 80. 33. 605 GVS2387V108. - SRB. p. 49. 165.

Page #279
174 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe praNamatyunnatihetorjIvanahetorvimuJcati prANAn / sukhahetustava duHkhI sevaka anyasa tu mUrkha eva // 606 // pratidinamayatnasulajhe bhikSukajanajanani sAdhukalpalate / / nRpanamani narakatAriNi bhagavati bhikSe namasa tubhyam // 607 // ... prathamavayasi-pItaM toyamalpa smarantaH zirasi nihitabhArA nAlikerA narANAm / salilamamRtakalpaM dArAjIvitAntaM na hi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti // 608 prazAntazAstrArthavicAracApalaM nivRttanAnArasakAvyakautukam / nirastani:zeSavizeSaviplavaM prayAtumanvicchati zaMkaraM janaH // 609 // prAtaHsnAnamanaHprasAdajananaM duHkhapravidhvaMsanaM zaucasyAyatanaM malApaharaNaM saMvardhate tejasAm / rUpajyotikaraM gadaprazamanaM satkarma cApyApanA[1] nArINAM ca manoharaM zramaharaM snAnAd dazaite guNAH / / 610 // prAptA jarA yauvanamapyatItaM budhA yatadhvaM paramArthasiddhayai / AyurgataprAyamidaM yato'sau vizramya vizramya na yAti kAlaH // 611 // bandI vindati patrapAtrapadavI ziSTairviziSTairalaM pumbhizcedupalabhyate ratisukhaM kainniidRshaamaadrH| utpannA yadi jAgaDISu kavitA kiM naH kRtaM saMskRtair bhUpAle yavane samastabhuvane vaidagdhyamastaM gatam // 612 // 606 HU155039%3; Nag421038. Ana624 N1463 ISM Kalamkar 125 N42 141): NS3N46. - BIS. 4217 (1835). Hit. ed. Schl. II. 25. Johns. 24. Sah. D. 326: SRB. p.97.14%3D SDK. 5.42.4 (305); SRH. 124. 15 (Sundarapandya): SRK. p. 108.3 (ST). SHV. (fol. 73a) 801; SG. f. 40a%3; SSD. 2. f. 146a%3 SKG. f.9b. 607 D V102; GVS2387 V78; Lim1486 V extra8%; BVBb V108 (extra); Bik3279 V107 (4). - SRB. p. 26. 1; SRK. p. 48.7 (5p.); SS. 36.8; SM. 9083; SSV. 889. 608 Mys582 N63. - BIS. 4249 (1856) Vikraimaca. 91. Prasangabh.3B Sp. 1029; SRB. p. 51. 220 ; SKI. 33. 34 ; SR.K. p. 210. 1 (Sp.). 609 D V125%3 Eo V118. -)lpavistara. - ") manaH (for janaH); Es V120%; BORI331 V132; Ji (only up to faen in b after the last sloka); F1.2 V102; BORI328 V134 (28): BORI 329 V943; Pun2101 V943; Pun697 V116%3BGVS2387 V110 -1) pragantumanvicchati kautukaM manaH; Jod3 V126%3 NS2 V86 (85); Sri 309 V87 - 4) vicAraNaM mano-.-4) prakRSTamanvicchati zUlinaM manaH; Meh V126; Bik 3279 V131 (27); Bik 3278 and 3281 V122. - BIS. 4279 (4591) Bhartr. lith. ed. II.3.100%; Subhash. 317; SBH.3405 (Susanta). 610 HV2145N10 (5). ___Gil - BIS. 4325 (1901) ef. Sehiefner and Weber p. 13; sp. 4165 (Bh.); SRB. p. 374. 196 (Bh.). 612 Wai 2 extra 1 corrupt). - SRB. p. 180. 1052 (var.); SHV. App. I. f, 2b. (order cdab).

Page #280
175 sNkiirnnshlokaaH| bandhurvairijanAyate guNanidhiH kAntApi saryAyate mitraM cApi khalAyate'ti sahasA putro'pyamitrAyate / zrIkhaNDaM vahanAyate zravaNayoH zAstraM ca zastrAyate ' jAte puNyanivartane'timahatAmartho'pyanayate // 613 // bahavaH phaNinaH santi bhekbhkssnnttpraaH| ' eSa eva hi zeSo'yaM dharaNIdharaNakSamaH // 614 // bAle nIhArakAle mRgamadacarite tuGgavakSojaliGga___ tArAhArAvalInAmabhinavakamalAmodasaugandhyabhAjAm / zroNIbhArAlasAnAmanudinamapi ye gADhasaMzleSavantaH santas te puNyavanto jagati kimavalAH praannvnto'prtiitaaH||615|| bAle bAlamRNAlakomalabhuje mattAlimAlAlake lIlAndolitalolalocanayuge tanvaGgi yAmo vayam / ityAkarNya vacAMsi sA virahiNI netrAmbudhArAnanA eNAkSI paripUrNacandravadanA niHzvasya mohaM gatA // 616 // bAle bAle cakitahariNIlocane locane mAM ___ dRSTvA dRSTvA kSipati ca vRthA nAdya lakSyaM tavAham / zAntaM cittaM viSayarahitaM jJAnataH sAMprataM me chinne mUle kimayi tarave dIyate vArisekaH // 617 // bAhU dvau ca mRNAlamAsyakamalaM lAvaNyalIlAjalaM zroNItIrthazilA ca netrazapharI dhammillazaivAlakam / kAntAyAH stanacakravAkayugalaM kandarpavANAnalaira dagdhAnAmavagAhanAya vidhinA ramyaM saro nirmitam // 618 // bimbAkAraM sudhAdhAraM kAntAvadanapaGkajam / atra kriyApadaM guptaM maryAdA dazavArSikI // 619 // 613 ISM Kalamkar 692 V31. 614 HU2145 N101 (82). 615 Pun2885 V90 (91); RASBG9475 VX-123BHU 2133 V91. 616 Es extra after s (I. 32a); Ek Sextra 1 (6. 34b). -8) Both MSS. tanvati. -") Both MSS. virahaNInetrAMbadhAvAnatA: SMV.14.20%; SLP. 10.3. 617 B V59% BF V108. -4) kimiha (for kimayi); Jod 1 V57. --") mAdhazAstraM durAzam / . BVBE V60. -")mAdyazAstraM durAzam. -4) vArizeSaH; Meh V156.. 618 - BIS. 4458 (1970) Srigaratilaka 1. Kavyakl. 96; SRB. p. 271. 54; SRK. p. 271.8 (Bh.). ___*619 B, Bik3279, BVBs, and Lim1485 315; Jod 1 815 (14). - SRB. p. 194.15.

Page #281
176 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe bIbhatsA viSayA jugupsitatamaH kAyo vayo gatvaraM prAyo bandhubhiradhvanIva pathikaiH saGgo viyogAvahaH / hAtavyo'yamasAra eva virasaH saMsAra ityAdikaM sarvasyaiva hi vAci cetasi punaH puNyAtmanaH kasyacit // 620 / bubhukSitaiAkaraNaM na bhujyate pipAsitaiH kAvyaraso na pIyate / na chandasAM kenaciduddhRtaM kulaM hiraNyamevArjaya niSphalAH kalAH // 621 // brAhmaNo janmanA zreyAn sarveSAM prANinAmiha / tapasA vidyayA tuSTyA kimu matkalayA[?]yutA // 622 // bhagavantau jagannetrI sUryacandramasAvapi / . kAle gacchata evAstaM niyatiH kena laGghayate // 623 // bhayapramattasya gRheSvapi syAd ataH sa Aste sahapaTsapatnaH / jitendriyasyAtmaraterbudhassa gRhAzramaH kiMna karotyavadyam // 624 // bhartA yadyapi nItizAstranipuNo vidvAn kulIno yuvA dAtA karNasamaH prasiddha vibhavaH zRGgAradI[kSAguruH / svaprANA]dhikakalpitA svavanitA snehaiH samaM lAlitA taM kAntaM [pravihAya saiva yuvatI jAraM] patiM vAJchati // 625 // bhartRharibhUmipatinA racitamidaM nItirItivijJena / jJAte yatra na muhyati dhIro'dhIraH pramANaM sAt // 626 // bhavadbhavanadehalIvikaTatuNDadaNDAhata truTanmukuTakoTibhirmaghavadAdibhirbhUyate / vrajema bhavadantikaM tanumupetya paizAcikI na tu tridivasaMpadaM tridazanAtha nAthAmahe // 627 // 620 - BIS. 4464 (1974). Santis. 1. 20. Hae). p. 413. Kavyakal. 233; RKB. f. 399 (Bh.); SEB.p. 370.933; SDK. 5.56. 1. (p. 314, Bilhapa). 621 RASB 7747 (E type) N24 (a stray from E com.); Pun 2101 N24 (25); NSI N24 (25). -- BIS. 4481. Subhash.733; SRB. p.64. 11; SS. 39.73 SK. 2. 170%; SSD. 2. f. 105b; Aucityaviouracarcil of Ksemendra (KMl. p. 150 Magha). 622 ISM Kalamkar 195 N extra (on final fol.). 623 Ady XXI-E-2 NIX-13. - BIS. 4527(2011). Kavyad. 2. 1723 Bp. 449 (Dandikavi); SRB. p. 90.5 (Dandi); SRK. p.73. 28 (Sp.); SSD.4.f. 2b. 624 ISM Kalamkar 195 V83 ( 86 ) corrected from gacafy ritua: in ab. 625 HU2145 N1. -- SRB. 350.79; SRK. p. 117. (Sphutasloka). 626 AN105 (final). 627 Xa extra. - .) daNDAhati-1 - ) prkRtimety| - ") kimityamarasaMpadaM pramathanAtha nA (order cdab); Bj V10. --- SK. 1. 15; Sivastuti of Larikesvara 5(KM.1; P.7).

Page #282
saMkIrNanlokAH / bhAratyA vadanaM zriyA ca sadanaM govindakIrtyA mano dharmeNa zravaNaM paraistu taraNaM zauryeNa bAhudvayam / dAnenApi karaH [samIkSya satataM ] yasyAjJayA bhUtalaM sthAtuM cAnavakAzatAM kathayituM kIrtisa tu dUraM gatA // 628 // bhAkhAnU veSaH kalAvAn vacanaparicaya bhrUvikAro'tivakraH sparzaH saumyo guru stanakalaza bharAkheratAntaz ca zukraH / mando hAsastamazrIH kacanicaya iva subhruvA tvaM ca ketuH sevAmeva grahAste vidadhati subhage muJca mAnagraho'yam / / 629 / / bhikSA kAmadughA dhenuH kanthA zItanivAriNI / acalA ca zive bhaktirvibhavaiH kiM prayojanam // 630 // bhoge rogabhayaM jaye ripubhayaM kAye kRtAntAd bhayaM harSe zokabhayaM sukhe kSayabhayaM vitte bhayaM sarvataH / zAstre vAdabhayaM guNe khalabhayaM rUpe jarAto bhayaM sarvaM nAma bhayAnvitaM bhaja sakhe viSNoH padaM nirbhayam // 631 // bhoge rogabhayaM sukhe kSayabhayaM vitte'pi bhUpAd bhayaM dAsye svAmibhayaM jaye riSubhayaM vaMze kuyoSidbhayam / mAne mlAnibhayaM guNe khalabhayaM kAye kRtAntAd bhayaM sarva nAma bhayaM bhavet punaraho vairAgyamevAbhayam || 632 // bho bho buddhivicAracArumatayaH pRcchAmi tad bhaNyatAM kiM nArAyaNanAmadheyamasamaM pIyUSadhArAH kiran / kiM vAnandaparAyaNaM niyamitaM kiM vA sudhAgarbhitaM kiM vA syUtasudheva kevalamidaM kiM vA parA nirvRtiH // 633 // 628 Ana (Apte fragment) V151. SRB. p. 136, 47. 629 Meh $73; Bik3275 $75. * 630 C and HU1376 V57; JO 1151b V60. 631 For this and next sloka see note on bhoge rogabhayaM ( 294 ). D V136; P&rV103 ; HU2144 V95 (91) ; Meh V121 and V136 (var.) ; Bik3279 V144 ( 10 ). 632 GVS2387 V104 and BVB5 V111 (extra). 177 (a) vitte'gnibhUbhRdbhayaM / ( ) dehe (for kAye ) | * ) sakhe bhaja tato (for a) vitte'gnibhUbhRdbhayaM / - ') vaMzeSu yo / 0) raNe (for jaye, in GVS only ). bhavetpunaraho ) / ; BORI329V96 (95). snehe vairabhayaM naye'nayabhayaM / - " ) sarveSAmabhayaM bhavetpunariyaM / ; BORI328 V148 ( 40 ). vitte'gnibhUbhRdbhayaM / third pada omitted. (d) bhayaM bhayamaho (for bhavetpunaraho ); F+ 5) vittenabhUbhRdbhayaM - 1 ) vaMzeSu (for vaMze ku ). 9) glAni- (for mlAni ). dehe (for kAyeM). - .") sakhebhayamato (for bhavetpunaraho ); HU468 V110. -- SS. 14. 6 (vr..) ; SU. 1014; SM. 1468; SN. 414; SSV. 1451 ( var ). 633 B V100; Jod3 V118. 23 bha. su.

Page #283
Te bhartRharisubhASita saMprahe bho lokAH zRNuta prasUtimaraNavyAdheza cikitsA mimAM yogajJAH samudAharanti munayo yAM yAjJavalkyAdayaH / antarjyotirameyamekamamalaM kRSNAkhyamApIyatAM yat pItaM paramAmRtaM vitanute nirvANamAtyantikam || 634 // bhrAtaz citta sakhe viveka bhagavannAcAra sarve guNAH kaulInatvamapi kSame bhagavati vrIDe sakhi zrUyatAm / vidyAbhiH paramazrameNa hi mayA nItAH parAmunnatiM tat kiM mAmapahAya yauvanavane kutrApi yUyaM gatAH / / 635 // bhrAntaM yAcanatatpareNa manasA dehIti vAk preritA bhuktaM mAnavivarjitaM paragRhe sAzaGkitaH kAkavat / sAkSepaM bhRkuTIkaTAkSakuTilaM dRSTaM khalAnAM mukhaM yac cAnnArthakRtaM tadeva kurute tatrApi sajjA vayam / / 636 // mattAn vittamadena cittajanuSA saMjAtacitabhramAn indraza candra upendra ityanudinaM stutvA narendrAdhamAn / drAkSAtItarasaM dayAmayatanuM dAkSAyaNIvallabhaM vIkSA zikSitamanmathaM pazupatiM sAkSAdupekSAmahe // 637 // mattebhakumbhanirbhedakaThoranakharAzibhiH / mRgAririti nAmnaiva laghutAmeti kesarI / / 638 / madvaMzajAH paramahApativaMzajA vA ye bhUmipAH satatamujvaladharmacicAH / marmameva paripAlanamAzrayanti tatpAdukAdvayamahaM zirasA namAmi / / 639 / / madhuramadhurasnigdhaM cAGgaM sucandanarUpitaM mRdubhujalatApAzAzrAmI sukaGkaNabhUSitAH / prakRtisurabhiskhairAlApAH smarodayadAyino virahavidhurasyaite cittaM haranti ca sendriyam // 640 // 634_ISM Kalamkar 692 V63; Bik3279 V103 (100); Meh V78 ( ye lokAH zrRNuta); Bik3280 V101 (102). SKM. 132.6 (p. 457 ). 635 Jod3 N101 (103); Lim1485 V98. 636 D V95. a) yauvanatatpa' | 5) sAzaGkayA; BORI328 V99 (97); RASB 9510V86. - 9 ) bhrAtaryAcana' ! " ) sAzaGkayA / 4 ) yajjJAnArya ; HU 1387 V97; Bik3279 V100 (97); Bik3280 V98 (99). BIS. 4643 (2079) ; Sp. 421; SRB. p. 77. 53; ST. 33. 4. " ) niHzaGkayA / ") tRSNe devi yadanyadicchasi punastatrA; SHV. f. (76b) 859 ( begins bhrAtaryAcana ); SSD. 4. f. a. 637 Sri309 V100. 638 Bik3287 N extra (marg. f. la). SBH. 583. 639 ASP1461 extra 3. 640 M.5 S. I-20: substitute for 273. -

Page #284
179 sNkiirnnshlokaaH| madhyatrivalItripathe pIne kucacatvare ca capaladRzAm / chalayati madanapizAcaH puruSaM hi manAgapi skhalitam // 641 // markaTasya gale baddhA puSpANAmiva mAlikA / avinItasya yA lakSmIH sA ciraM naiva tiSThati // 642 // maryAdAbhaGgabhIteramRtamayatayA dhairyagAmbhIryayogAt ' na kSubhyante ca tAvan niyamitasalilAH sarvadaitai samudrAH / Aho kSobhaM brajeyuH kvacidapi samaye daivayogAt tadAnIm na kSoNI nAdicakraM na ca ravizazinau sarvamekArNavaM syAt // 643 // mahAjanasya saMsargaH kasya nonnatikArakaH / panapatrasthitaM toyaM dhatte muktAphalazriyam // 644 // mahezvarANAM siddhAnAM jIvanmuktazarIriNAm / na kriyAniyamo'stIha sa hyajJasya prakalpitaH // 645 // mA gAH pratyupakArakAtaradhiyA vaivarNyamAkarNaya zrIkarNATavasuMdharAdhipasudhAsiktAni sUktAni naH / varNyante kavibhirmahArNavasaridAvAgnivindhyATavI jhaJjhAmArutanirjharaprabhRtayastebhyaH kimAttaM phalam / / 646 // mAteva rakSati piteva hite niyuGkte kAnteva cAbhiramayatyapanIya khedam / kIrti ca dikSu vitanoti tanoti lakSmI kiM kiM na sAdhayati kalpalateva vidyA // 647 // 64] lik3279 399 (100); Bik3282386. f. kucazaila. .-- Sp. 3346; SRB. p. 267. 334; SKM. 53.65. 642 E N113 (114); F N10 (103); Bik3279 N64; Bik3280 N65%; BORI329N91 (91); RASB7717 N109%; Jodi NIII; NSIN113 (116); Pun2101 N114 (115); - SA. (cdab) 27.67 (47). - deg) mallInAM mAlikA yathA SSD.2.1. 142b. (cdab). 643 Bik3276 N extra (f. 62b. top marg.). - SDK. 4. 8.5 (p. 231, Suvarnarekha). 64. 4 Meh N108.-BIS. 475512145) Palic. ed. Koseg. III.58. Bomb.ed. 61; SRB, p. 86.33BSRK, p. 89. 13 (Sp.). 645 ISM Goro144 V182. 640Jsextrao. -SEB.p. 114.113; SDK. 5.40.4 (Bilhana). 647 MI-AN II. 10. ----- ABIS.1007 (2174) Vikramaca. 127; SRB.p.30. 14. SBH. 3145%; SRK... (sphutasioka);st.1431; PT.3.28-BPB.5%3B SSD. 2. f. 109; SKG, f. 11h,

Page #285
180 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha mAnamudhatAM puMsAM varamApat pade pade / mAnahInaM suraiH sArdha vimAnamapi saMtyajet // 648 // mAne necchati vArayatyupazame kSmAmAlikhantyAM hriyA / khAtaye parivRtya tiSThati karau vyAdhya dhairye gate / tRSNe tvAmanubanatA phalamiyat prAptaM janenAmunA yaH spRSTo na padA sa eva caraNau spraSTuM na saMmanyate / / 649 // mAlatIkusumasyeva dve gatIha manasvinaH / mUrdhni vA sarvalokasya zIryate vana eva vA // 650 // mAsairaSTabhirahA ca pUrveNa vayasA punH| . narasa tata karma kutrIta yenAnte sukhamedhate // 51 // mitamAyurvyayo'nityaM naiti yAtaM kadAcana / parAmRzanti tadapi na bhavaM bhogalolupAH // 652 // mitraM svecchatayA nRpaM nayaguNailubdhaM dhanarIzvaraM kAryeNa dvijamAdareNa yuvatiM premNAtinIcaM stavaiH / bandhuM ca kSamayA guruM praNatibhimUrkha kathAbhirbudhaM vidyAbhI rasikaM rasena sakalaM zIlena kuryAdvazam // 653 // muktAbhiH zuktijIvaiH karagatavalayaiH kacchapairvA karIndraiH ___ bhUSAsaMbaddhahemAntaragatakalayA lAkSayA vRkSavagaiH / kauzeyI kITavRndaiH suradhuni satataM prApyate muktirebhir etAbhiH sundarIbhiH kimuta tanubhRtAM jJAnabhAjAM vadAmaH // 654 // muktAhAra guNIbhUya nopasaryaH stanasa tvayA / vibhave yasya kAThinyaM vyarthaM tadupasarpaNam // 655 // 648 Bik3280 N35; PU496129; Bik3278 und 3281 N313; Pun2101 on top marg. as N333; ISM Kalanikat 195030 (31); Ujj641 N33; HU2145739 (29). - BIS. 4815 (2180) Bhirty. in Schiefner and Veber.p 23. 649 - SRB. p. 77.51; SKM. 126 (p. 440, Bh.); SRH. 175.30 (Bhallata); SRK. p. 68. 20 (Sphutasloka); Bhallatasataka 7 (KM. 4, p. 141); SSD. 4.f.7b. 650 FN37; WN104; HU:145 N53 (39); PU496 N38%; Bik3280N44. Substitute for 34.-BIS. 708. 651 Nag299N120. 652 --SU. 1006 ( Bh.); Sp. 4092; SRB. p. 367.5. 653 Sri309 N81. - BIS. 4853 (2197). Nitiratnal in Haeb. 1 in Petrow. 37, Kavyakal. 1, Kavyas. 8, Kavitamrtak. 43. SKDr. unde Carr. 475; Sp, 1351; SRB. p. 178. 10093; SRK. p. 235.53 (ST.), 65+ HU2145032 (22). 655 IVai: 8100. ..) vaibhave. -- SRB.p.216.24386.6.52.

Page #286
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| mugdhasya bAlye kaumAre krIDato yAti viMzatiH / * jarayA grastadehasya yAtyalpasya ca viMzatiH // 656 // muNDaM ziro vadanametadaniSTagandhaM gAtraM malena malinaM gatasarvazobham / bhikSATanena bharaNaM ca hatodarasya kaSTaM tathApi manaso madane'sti vaanychaa||657|| mudhA mugdhe dRSTiM taralataratArAM vitanuSe yathA vRttiH pUrvaM mama na manasaH saMprati tathA / sa evAhaM saiva khamasi punarantaH sati zive manobhUto bhUyaH pravizitumalaM dAhacakitaH // 658 !! mUrkhatvaM hi sakhe mamAtiruciraM mUrkhassa cASTau guNA AlasyaM bahubhojanaM mukharatA rAtrI divA supttaa| kAryAkAryavicAraNaikabadhiro mAnApamAnau samau vidyAzAstravinodagItarahito mUrkhaH sukhaM jIvati // 659 // mRtyoH senAM kimenAM na kalayasi jarAM vAyuvAhAdhirUDhAM prauchA[DhA?] bhogAn purogAn nagaramapi navadvAramArgaH praviSTAn / dantAn pAtAn digantAn bhayacakitaviparyastavezAMza ca kezAn supto'syadyApi jIva smarasi na caraNam tvaM kuto mAdhavasya // 660 // mRdutvaM mRdubhiH zlAghyaM kAThinyaM kaThine jane ! bhRGgaH kSiNoti kASThAni kamalAni dunoti na // 661 // yaM zaivAH samupAsate ziva iti brahmati vedAntino bauddhA buddha iti pramANapaTavaH karteti naiyAyikAH / arhannityatha jainazAstraniratAH karmeti mImAMsakAH ___ so'yaM no vidadhAtu vAJchitaphalaM trailokyanAtho hariH // 662 // yatnaH kAntAsukho zliSTaM yatnaH saMskRtavAkya ha / yatra gItarasau bhinnaH tacchatraM vitaraM viduH / / 663 // 656 ISM Kalankar195 V1:8 (1:21). 657 D and Lin930/3972), - BIS. 4896 (acld). Subhash.16. 658 Jod3 V119; Meh V107. - ") purato tiSTati zive. - 4) mano bhUnoM bhUyaH Lim885/1 V.02. 659 BORI326N104. -- TIS. 4910 (4733). Udbhata in SKdr. under nizcinta..Subash.109(with our readings):URB.p.4166%3 SRK. p.36.21(BIS:); SS.10.13; SN. 699%3 BI'S.i.sa.13% BSSD.2.1.132aSSV,767%3 JSV.209.1. 660 Meh V84. 661 Bik3276Nextra (f. I0a. marg.). * 662 RASB9510N1. -SRB. p. 15.27; SS. 2.58%3 JSV.1. 313; Hanuman nnistak 1.3. 663 FESPONag1087598100, Corrupt); Bik32755109.

Page #287
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha yatAdapi kaH pazyati zikhinAmAhAranirgamasthAnam ! yadi jaladaninadamuditAsa ta eva mUDhA na nRtyeyuH // 664 !! yathA sragvI tUyajenaparivRto vadhyapuruSaH / prayAtavyasthAnaM nipatati viSAde pratipadam / tathA he bhogasthA divasadivase mRtyunikaTaM vajanto mA yUyaM bhavata vibhavaidRptamanasaH // 665 // yadabhAvi na tadbhAvi bhAvi cen na tadanyathA / iti cintAvipanno'yamagadaH kiM na pIyate // 666 // yadAsau durvAraH prasarati madaza cittakariNas tadA tsyoddaamprsrrsruulaivyvsitaiH| ka tad dhairyAlAnaM ka ca nijakulAcAranigaDaH ka sA lajjArajjuH ka vinayakaThorAGkuzamapi // 667 // yadi dhaninaH satpuruSA yadi ca surUpANi parakalatrANi / anupacitasukRtasaMcaya tava hRdaya kimAkulIbhAvaH // 668 // yadi sA pramadA nanu ramyaratA pramadA zubhadA sukhadA ca sadA / yadi sA banitA hRdaye nihitA ka japaH ka tapaH ka smaadhividhiH|| 669 // yadete sAdhUnAmupari mukharA eva dhanino na sAvajJaireSAmapi ca nijavittavyayabhayam / navA klezo'muSminaparamanukampana bhavati svamAMsatrastebhyaH ka iha hariNebhyaH paribhavaH // 670 // 664 - DIS. 5051 ( 231 ) Bharto. in Schiefner and Weber. p. 12. Paic. ed. Koseg. I. 458. ed. Bomb. 408; Sp. 873 (Bh.); .R.B. p. 226. 170 (Bh.); SBH. 9643; SRK, p. 191. 4 (Sp.)... 665 Mi.sV VIII. --- ) M. janapativato. -- ") M: prAyAdhyasthAna: MB prayAsanyasthAnaM. 666 BOR1329106 (103); ag209 1183; bik8279N523 Bik3280 N71 -- BIS. 5181 (2342) Hii. Pr. ed.chi. s. Johns.29. et.2487 (1509), 3519; SRB. p. 162. 429 (Vyasa); SBH.26623 SRH. 200.26%3 Tantrakhyayika II, 1133; Edgerton II. 68. 667 - BIS. 5203 (2358). Saniis. 1.2. in laeb. 14. Kavyakal. 24. Satakav. 243 SRB.p. 368.48%BSDK. 5.62.3(p. 3183 Bh.). 668 BN1083; CN100 (101); EN11 (113); RASB G7747N108%BI 104 (105): BORI329 N96 (91). - t) saMcayo na ca hRdayaM; Jodl N110; Pun2101N112 (113);NSIViil (HI). - SILV.i. 1h 13:SK.6.270%; JSV. 302.. 669 Bik32773I-10. 67C -- BIS.5257 (2360).antis.3. 3.12 Maaih.2. Kuvyukal. 31. tatakav. 34. Nitisamk,80; SRB.p. 72.55. (var.); SDK.5,40.9 (p.801, Bh.).

Page #288
sNkiirnnshlokaa| yadyapi candanaviTapI vidhinA phalakusumavazcito vihitH| nijavapuSaiva pareSAM tathApi saMtApamapanayati // 671 // yadyapi na bhavati hAniH parakIyA~ carati rAsame drAkSAm / asamaJjasaM ca dRSTvA tathApi khalu khidyate cetaH / / 672 / / yadyapi bhavati kurUpo vastrAlaMkAraveSaparihInaH / majanasabhopaviSTo rAjati vidyAdhikaH puruSaH / / 673 / / yadyapi raTati saroSa mRgapatipurato'pi mttgomaayuH| tadapi na kupyati siMho vizeSapuruSeSu kA kopaH // 674 // yadyapi vidhivaiguNyAt siMhaH patito'pi dustare kUSe / tadapi hi vAJchati satataM karikumbhavidAraNaM manasA / / 675 // yaghetattrodyadindudyutinicayabhRto na syurambhojanetrAH prevatkAJcIkalApAH stanabharavinamannAmitAGgAsa taruNyaH / tat saMsArAdasArAduparatamunayaH prApnuvantyuttamAM dyAm AyAsairvarjitAGgA vikasitahRdayA mokSamArga vrajanti // 676 // yad vaMzo vizado yadaGgamagadaM yad yAvadicchaM dhanaM yatsaujanyamabhaGguraM yadana, zIlaM yadadhyaM yazaH / yat patnIsutaratnasUryadamitA prajJA samAcAturI yac cAyurvipulaM tadIza sakalaM tvadbhaktivahayAH phalam // 677 // yad varka muhurIkSase na dhaninAM brUpe na cATuM mRSA naiSAM garvagiraH zRNopi na punaH pratyAzayA dhAvasi / 671 3N111 (112); RASB G7747N1073; I N103 (104); Bik3280 N125%3B BORI329 N95 (90); Jod1 N109; Pun2101N111 (112); NSI NI10 (113). ~ BIS. 5278. Subhish. 1233; Sp. 995%3 SRB. p. 237.41 (Bhattaditya); SBH. 703 (Bhattadityaka); SRK.p. 205.5, p.218.21 (Sp.); ST. 18.6; Kavyamimamsa 4. (Gaekwar Or. Serios I, (p. 80); VS. 281 (Bhattaditya); Aryasaptasati of Govardhana. 487 (KM. 1. p. 197); SK. 3. 246; SSV. 558; SIV. 9. 14. 672 Meh NG 1. ---- BIS.5261. Subhish. 296; Sp. 1026; SRE. p. 241. 137%3B SRK. p. 210. 1 (Sphutasloka.). 673 NS1 84; Bik3287 Nextras. -SHV. f. 31b.101. -- 1) virUpo. - d) tadapi sabhAjanamadhye bhrAjati ete.; SK. 6. 199%3 SG. f. 17a3; SSD. 2. f. 108b; SSV.746. 674 BORI329. N114 (109); HU2145 N28 (20). - SRB. p. 229. 17: SA. 27.14; Alainkaratekhara of Kesavamisra 9. (KM.50, p. 25); SK. 3. 197%3 SG. f. 18b; SSD.2.1. 102b. 675 CN107 (108); BOR.13281107 (108), --SKM. 22.1 (p.86); SC. f. 14a; SSD. 2. f. 360; SMV. 28.5; SKE. H.210. 676 Bik8387 531. (cf. 97). 677 BORI328 V131 (125); SIV.25.6. .678 v extrat. - BIS. 5293 (2324)..antis. 1. 14. in Hoeb. 412. Kivyakal, and Satakav. 23, Kuvalavananda 110 (89); SRB. p. 233, 119; SDK,

Page #289
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe kAle bAlatRNAni khAdasi sukhaM nidrAsi nidrAgame tanme brUhi kuraGga kutra bhavatA kiM nAma taptaM tapaH // 678 // yasmAc ca yena ca yadA ca yathA ca yac ca yAvac ca yatra ca zubhAzubhamAtmakarma / tasmAc ca tena ca tadA ca tathA ca tac ca tAvac ca tatra ca vidhAtRvazAdupaiti / / 679 / / yasmin jIvati jIvanti bahavaH sa tu jIvati / bako'pi kiM na kurute hiMsAkhodarapUraNam || 680 / / yaH SaT sapatnAn vijigISamANo gRheSu nirvizya yateta pUrvam / atyeti durgAzrita UrjitArIn kSINeSu kAmaM vicared vipazcit / / 681 // yAcate tricaturaH payaHkaNAMz cAtako jaladharaM pipAsayA / sospi pUrayati vizvamambhasA hanta hanta mahatAmudAratA / / 682 // yAtaM yauvanamadhunA vanamadhunA zaraNamasmAkam / sphuraduruhAramaNInAM hA ramaNInAM gataH kAlaH / / 683 // yAmaH svasti tavAstu rauhiNagire mattaH sthitiH pracyutA vartiSyanta ime kathaM kathamiti svame'pi maivaM kRthAH / bhrAtasa te maNayo vayaM yadi bhavannAmaprasiddhAs tataH kiM zRGgAraparAyaNAH kSitibhujo nAGgIkariSyanti naH // 684 // yAmo duSTadhArAM svatanuvigalitAM tAM pibAmo na madyaM paJcAnAmindriyANAM viSayanirasanaM yat tadadmo na mAMsam / AliGgAmo vayaM cet kuzakuTilatanu sUkSmaNItAM na nArI zUnye cittA(?) praveze ravizazimithune maithunaM tan na yonau ||685 // sa 5. 42.3 (p. 305, Silhana ); SRK. p. 180. 10 ( Sp.) ; Alamkarakaustubha (KM, 66) p. 328; SK. 2. 217, 3. 177; Padyaveni 713; SSD. 2. f. 45a. 679 Ady XXIX-E-2. N IX-15. BIS. 5343 (2418 ). Panic ed. Koseg. II. 18. ed. Bomb. 17. Hit. ed. Schl. I. 34. Johns, 41; SRB. p. 92. 71; SRK. p. 76. 4 (Hitopadesa ) ; SMV. 8. 20. 680 X N24. ---- BIS. 5348 (2410 ) Pane. cd. Koseg. 1. 28. ed. Orn. 10. ed. Bomb. 23. Edgerton I. 8. Hit. ed. Schi, and Johns. II. 35. Vikramnaca. 4; SRB. p. 98. 6; SRH. 102. 5; SSD. 2. f. 96a. 681 ISM Kalamkar195 V84 ( 87 ). 682_Y2N28 ; Sxp309 N28. - SRB. p. 49. 160 (transp. yAcate and cAtako ) ; SHV. (f. 69a) 737; SSD. 2. f. 107a. 683 BORI326 $99; Ujj6414 $103; GVS2317 V1. ") vAraNam (for zaraNam); Lim`83/1 $100; Lim1185 $119; BVB5 V1. Sp. 4160; SRB. p. 374 207 ; SBH. 3394; SDK. 5. 62.3 (p. 311, begins with galitaM for yAsaM); SM. 1127 ; SSV. 1112. 684 X2 extra6.. SRB. p. 215. 15; SBH. 911 (Govindaraja); SKM. 28. 12 (p. 99, Simhapeya; in footnote, Govindaraja), 685 GVS2387 V30; Bik3279 V52 (51), corrupt.

Page #290
saMkIrNazlokAH / yAvat svasthamidaM dehaM yAvan mRtyuz ca dUrataH / tAvadAtmahitaM kuryAH prANAnte kiM kariSyasi // 686 // yAsAmaMzukavAtena dIpo nirvANatAM gataH / tAsAmAliGgane puMsAM narake patanaM kutaH // 687 // yAsyati jaladhara samayas tavApi vRttirlaghIyasI bhavitA / tiina tamapAtanapAtakamekaM cirasthAyi / / 688 // yAH pazyanti priyaM svapne dhanyAMsa tAH sakhi yoSitaH / asmAkaM tu gate kAnte gatA nidrApi vairiNI / / 689 // yuvA yuvatyA sArdhaM yan mugdhabhartRvadAcaret / antarvivRtasaGgaz cedasidhArAvrataM hi tat / / 690 // yUnAmanaGgaM jayatAM vizAlAH zIlAz ca lIlA gRhacandrazAlAH / gAtrANi pAtrANi vilAsinInAM madhyaM ca vedI bhaNitaM ca mantrAH // 691 // yena yatra ca bhoktavyaM sukhaM vA duHkhameva vA / sa tatra rajvA baccaiva balAd daivena nIyate / / 692 // ye nityaM vratamatrahomaniratA dhyAnAgnihotrAkulAH SaTkarmAbhihRtAstapodhanadhanAH sAdhukriyAH sAdhavaH / zIlaprAvaraNA guNapravaraNAz candrArkatejodhikA mokSadvAraka pATapATanabhaTAsa te yAnti paramAM [2] gatim // 693 // ye nindanti parAn stuvanti ca tathA strISu nidA kurvate ye tasyantaramAmananti yata me saumitrimitrAdiSu / ye bhuJjanti ca ni ** rAyavazato bhojyaM tathA bhuJjate kiM tairuktamapatrapairbata vacatsaMnyasyate tadvacaH // 694 // ye prApte vyasane'pyanAkuladhiyaH saMpatsu naivonnatA prApte naiva parAGmukhAH praNayini prANopayogairapi / 686 -- BIS. 5480 (4878) Vrddhacan. 4, 4 ( 3 ) ; SRB. p. 161. 361 ( Bh. ) . 687 C $32. BIS. 5501. Subhash. 33; SRB. p. 251. 9; SS. 44. 22; SL. f. 688 BU114/7 N104. - SRB. p. 218. 3. 36a; JSV. 241. 1. 689 Wai2 $94. BIS. 5461. Subhash. 19; Sp. 3434; SRB. p. 283. 3 (B); SRK. P 132.99 (Sp.). 690 F's N15; Tan4915 N16, 691_X $21; Par $20. 692 Ady XXIX-E-2. N 1X-14. 69-4 695 Nag299 N117. 24 bha. su. BORISES V63. 185 The SRB. p. 91, 33. 693 NS1 V101. SHV. f. 45a, 310 (Bh.). . d ) te bhUmaNDalamaNDanaika ;

Page #291
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe hImantaH svaguNaprazaMsana vidhAvanyastutAvunsukA dhig dhAtrA kRpaNena yena na kRtAH klpaantdiirghaayussH|| 695. // ye'mI kUrmakacAH sakaGkaNaraNatkarNATasImantinI___ hastAkarSaNalAlanaiva subhagAH prAptAH parAmunnatim / temI saMprati pApinApi na bhujabhrAmyaM nizAtakSuraM kSuNNAH kSoNitale luThanti patitAH prAptAH parArdhyA iva // 696 // yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnaM jJAnaM ca zIlaM na guNo na dhrmH| te martyaloke bhuvi bhArabhUtA manuSyarUpeNa mRgAza caranti // 697 // yeSAM vallabhayA samaM kSaNamiva kSipraM kSapA kSIyate teSAM zItakaraH zazI virahiNAmulkeva saMtApakRt / asmAkaM ca na vallabhA na virahasa tenobhayabhraMzinAm __ indU rAjati darpaNAkRtirasau noSNo na vA zItalaH // 698 // yeSAmajJAnamUDhaM pracarati na mano gUDhazAstrAntarAle te vidvaccakravAle paruSamaparuSaM sATTahAsaM hasantu / haMsAnAM vai hasantAM mRdusalilatale kUjitaM kUpakUle bhekAnAM kArabhAjaH kati kati na vaco durvaco vyAharanti // 699 // yogeMdra [ca] phalaM dadAtimajarA rAjJAya kasmai punaH rAjJena daja eva bhartumu[ma]nayaH vaMThAya kasmai punaH / 'vaMTena daja hiNya pu[pa]NyayuvatI viprAya vArastriya vipreNa daja eva deva satataM rAjJa pradattaM punH|| 700 // yo'ntastattvaparArthasiddhividhanaM jAnAtyasau paNDitasa tattve zAzvatamarjitaM nirupamaM yo vettyasau pnndditH| saMsArottaraNe vivekapaTutA yasyAstyasau paNDitaH zeSAH kAyaviDambino viSayiNaH sarve janAH pnndditaaH|| 701 // tilakAH santaH kiyantI jnaaH| St:40; MEB.p. 52. 256; SRK. p. 11. 10 (Sphutasloka). 696 BORT28 V141 (131). .697 WN18. -- BIS.5573 (2525) Bharts.ed. Bohl. extra3. lith. ed. I.2. 12, II. 13 Galan 14. Vrddhacan. 124. Subhash 154; SRB.p. 40 323 SRK. p. 35. 10. (Sphutasloka); SA.7.11 (fol. 10.); Garudamalhapurana 109.18 (donly); SS 6.103; PT.8.21; SMV. 5.9. 698 Meh V154. - Ep. 4106 (Blhojaraja); SRB. p. 369.77 (Bhojaraja). 699 HU2145 VI (76). 700 Bik3277 N1-2, (just before i igraoff; cxplauutary verse in colloquial Sanskrit). 701 RASB9510 V38; PU09 V25 (21). - 1) sUtraparArtha'.---") janAH khaMDitAH

Page #292
187 sNkiirnnshlokaaH| raktatvaM kamalAnAM satpuruSANAM paropakAritvam / * asatAM ca nirdayatvaM svabhAvasiddhaM triSu tritayam // 702 // rateriva nidhAnAni sukhAnAmiva raashyH| amRtasyeva kuNDAni nirmitAH kena yoSitaH // 703 // ratnAkaraM sakalagarbhamazeSasAraM tyaktA prayAti saritastaTahaMsarAjaH // 704 // ralAkare parihatA vasatiH kimanyadaGgIkRtaH ktthinvedhnduHkhbhaarH| vojakumbhaparirambhaNalolupena kiM kiM na tena vihitaM bata mauktikena // 705 // ratnAkaraH kiM kurute hi ratnairvindhyAcalaH kiM karibhiH karoti / zrIkhaNDakhaNDairmalayAcalaH kiM paropakArAya satAM vibhUtayaH // 706 // radhyAntazcaratas tathA dhRtajaratkanthAlavasyAdhvagaiH satrAsaM ca sakautukaM ca sakRpaM dRSTasya tairnaagraiH| nirjIvIkRtacitsudhArasamudA nidrAyamANasya me niHzaGkaH karaTaH kadA karapuTI bhikSAM viluzviSyati // 707 // ramyaM harmyatalaM navA sunayanA guJjavirephA latAH pronmIlannavamAlatIsurabhayo vAtAH sacandrAH ksspaaH| yaghetAni jayanti hanta paritaH zAstrANyamoghAni me ___ tad bhoH kIdRgasau vivekavibhavaH kIhaka prabodhodayaH / / 708 // rAjate rAjamAnAyA eSa bimbaadhrvrnnH| sudhAM pItveva kAntena taccheSo'yaM samudritaH // 709 // rAjannamAtyeSu purAtaneSu ciraM sthirA tiSThati raajylkssmiiH| nUnaM zarAveSu vaneSu vAri nyasta samastaM pralayaM prayAti // 710 // rAjA durjanasaMparkAt sarvaM dahati tatkSaNAt / salilaM patitaM tapte taile dandahyate na kim // 711 // . 702 EN29; FIN24. --) tu (for ca); F N20%; J1N84 (a few letters om. ind). Bar5199 N36; Bik3279 N13; Bik3280N26; Bik3278 and 3281 N22. - BIS. 5690 (2578) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra13. Haeb. 2. 22; SRB. p. 84. 143 SBH. 251. SS. 26. 26; PT. 1. 51. 703 Waie 366. 704 Wai2 N88 (only the half sloka isgiven). 705 Wai2899. - SR B.p. 246.22. 706 Meh V138; Bik3287 N exiral. - BIS. 5705 (2584) Nitipradipal in Haeb. 526. Kavyakal. 12. Subhash. 107; SRB. p. 49. 171. 707 RASB5592 (Oriya)VY-9. - RB. p. 370.88%; SDK. 5. 60.30p, 317, Vallana). 708- SRB. p. 345, 45 (Bh.); Prabodhacandrodaya 1.12. 709 H 899; Fe S100%; F4 S1083; BVB2 S101 (100); GVS 2387 5100%B ISM Kalamkar195809 (100): Meh S102. - SRB.p. 328.9. 710 Bik3279 V4. 711 Barb199N10s.

Page #293
148 bhartaharisubhASitasaMgrahe rAtrirgamiSyati bhaviSyati suprabhAtaM bhAvAnudeSyati hasiSyati paGkajazrIH / itthaM vicintayati kozagate dvirephe hA hanta hanta nalinI gaja ujjahAra // 912 rAmasya vyasanaM baleniyamanaM pANDoH sutAnAM vanaM . . vRSNInAM nidhanaM nalasya vipadaM bhISmasya zatrohaMtim / viSNo manatAM tathArjunavadhaM saMcintya lakezvaraM / sarva daivavazAdupaiti puruSaH kaH kaM paritrAyate // 713 // rAmANAM ramaNIyamUruyugalaM svairaM nitambasthalI pRthvI candravinidramAsyamatule netre stanau pronnatI / yadyetAni jagatrayIjayavidhau zastrANi ceto vaH saukhyAni pralapantu hanta kudhiyaH khedAsahiSNUnyapi // 714 // rAmo'pi bhartA gaNako vaziSThaH sUryo'bhiSekI shubhlncndrH| sukhaM na bhuktaM parameSu sItA na karmaNaH ko'pi balI samarthaH // 715 // rAmo yena viDambito'mRtamayaza candraH kalaGkIkRtaH kSArAmbhaH saritAMpatiza ca nahuSaH sarpaH kapAlI hrH| mANDavyo vadhazUlapIDitatanurbhikSAbhujaH pANDavA nIto yena rasAtalaM balirasau tasmai namaH karmaNe / / 716 // ruSTe kA parapuSTe mande kA hanta mArute carcA / khayi gatavati hRdayeze jIvanadAtApi jIvanaM harati / 717 // re dAridya namas tubhyaM siddho'haM khtprsaadtH| ahaM sarvatra pazyAmi na mAM pazyati kazcana // 718 // re re kokila mA bhaja maunaM kiMcidudazcaya paJcamarAgam / no cet khAmiha ko jAnIte kAkakadambakapihite cUte // 719 // 712 ISI KalankarG92 VID; Sri1300 145. - BIS. 577 (2625). Bhramarastaka 8. in Haeb. 241. Kavyakal. 91. Kavyasadii. 18. Kuvalayananda 159% BSp. 1181: SRB p.923.78%B SBH. 714; SKIL.19.5; SRH. 35.52 (SriigaraprakAsa); SSV. 10963B SKG. f. 14b. 713 Ady XXIX-E-2NIX-12. - BIS. 5783 (2630). Palic.ed. Koseg. III. 268. ed. Bomb. V. 68. Vikramaca. 80; SRB. p.94. 108; SL. f.40a; SN. 810%; BPB.28%3 SSD.4. f. Ga. 714 Meh S109. 715 Wais extra 4. ....716 Nag299N111; Bik32800 124 (25); 10 1854 1.25a (extra); HU2145 N51 (38). 717 Wai2 S102 a corrupt). - SRB. p. 288. 19. .718. HU2145 73. - Cf. BIS. 2784 (1148). Vikramaca. 155. .. . . .719. Wai2 extra113; BUN9* (92). - ) takte (for cute). -- SRB. p. 225. 1313 SRK.p.188.2(Sp.):NT. 10.1: VS. 106% BSK. 3. 100%; SU. 1178%3 SSD. 2. f.223.

Page #294
saMkIrNazlokAH / re re caJcalalocanAzcitaruce cetaH pramucya sthirapremANaM bahumAnameNanayanAmAlokya kiM nRtyasi / kiM manye vihariSyase bata hatAM muJcAntarAzAmimAm eSA kaNThataTe kRtA khalu zilA saMsAravArAMnidhau // 720 // re re cAtaka sAvadhAnamanasA mitra kSaNaM zrUyatAm ambhodA bahavo hi santi gagane sarve'pi naitAdRzAH / kecid vRSTibhirArdrayanti vasudhAM garjanti kecid vRthA yaM yaM pazyasi tasya tasya purato mA brUhi dInaM vacaH // 721 // re re taka mA rodIH kiM kiM na bhrAmayatyasau / kaTAkSakSepamAtreNa karalagne tu kA kathA || 722 // romanthamAracaya mantharametya nidrAM muJca zramaM tadanu saMcara re yatheccham / hare sa pAmarajano munayaH kilaite niSkAraNaM hariNapota vibhepi kasmAt / / 723 // lajjA snehaH svaramadhuratA buddhayaH saumanasyaM prANAH svAGge pavanasamatA duHkhahAnirvilAsaH / dharmaH zAstraM gurujananatiH zaucamAcAracintAH pUrNA sasyairjaTarapiTare dehinAM saMbhavanti / / 724 // je nadyAM nimaja kvacidapi parata tiSTha tiSTha pratiSTha yAhi droNIM himAdreH punarapi rasike bhArati svasti tubhyam / soshaM puNyakSayesya pracuraparibhavAtaGka nirnaSTazaGkaH sevApaGke patAmi draviNakaNadhiyAM niSkRpANAM nRpANAm / / 725 / / 282 720 TSM Gore144 V188. 721 W N51 ( Widhai for vasudhAM in c) Pun2885 N49; NS3 N115. - BIS. 5802 (2613) Bhartr. ed. Bobl. extra lith ed. I. 2. 50, II. 51. Galan. 54 ; SRE. p. 226. 166; SRK. p. 189. 1 ( Bh. ) : ST. 6.9; VS. 64 (Panditaraja ) ; SK. 3. 52; PT. 10. 45; SSD. 2. f. 26a; SMV. 7. 17. 722 Wai2 $93. SRB. p. 260. 11 (var); SBH, 2388; SRK, p. 277. 9 (Sphutusloka); SM. 1408 ; SN. 274; SSV 1391. 723 - SU1243 ( Bh.) : Sp. 919 ( Dharmavardhana ) : SRE. P. 238. 106 (Dharmavardhana); SKM. 26. 5: SRK. p. 180. 9 (Sp.). 724 DV139; Meh V137; Bik3279 V147 ( 43 ); BORI328 V152 (144). ") prANonaGgaH and duHkhahAnir 2) suragurunati. DIS. 35827 (2657 ). Panic. ed. Koseg. V. 83. ed. Bomb. 97. Subhash. 202; SN. 533. 725 HU468 V108, - BIS. 5828 (2658) Bhartr. in Schiefner and Wober p. 25; SDK. 5. 43. 2 (p. 306); SRH. 102. 21 (Panc.); JSV. 120. 1.

Page #295
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahai. vaktaM pUrNazazI sudhAdharalatA dantA maNizreNayaH kAntiH zrIrgamanaM gajaH parimalasa te pArijAtadrumAH / vANI kAmadudhA kaTAkSapaTalI tat kAlakUTa viSaM re re cArurade kimarthamamarairAmanthi dugdhodadhiH // 726 // vanamuvi tanumAtratrANamAjJApitaM me sakalabhuvanabhAraH sthApito vatsamUrdhni / tadiha sukaratAyAmAvayoma tarkitAyAM mayi patati garIyAnamba te pakSapAtaH // 727 vanAni dahato vahnaH sakhA bhavati maarutH| sa eva dIpanAzAya kutaH kSINeSu sauhRdam // 728 // vane'pi siMhA mRgamAMsabhakSaNAd bubhukSitA naiva tRNaM caranti / evaM kulInA vyasanAbhibhUtA na nIcasaGgAta sukhamAdriyante // 729 // vayaM daridrAH kuzalAzca ca paNDitA na cApi mUrkhA mnnirtnmnndditaaH| sacakSuSaH zuddhapaTAbhizobhitA nAnyatra hInAH kanakairalaMkRtAH // 730 // vayamanipuNAH karNaprAnte nivezayituM mukhaM kRtakamadhuraM bhatubhAvaM na bhAvayituM kSamAH / priyamapi vaco mithyA vaktuM janainaM ca zikSitAH ___ ka iha saguNo yena syAma kssitiivrvllbhaaH|| 731 // vayameva purA yUyaM yUyameva purA vayam / idAnImarthasaMbandhAd yUyaM yUyaM vayaM vayam / / 732 // varaM kArya maunaM na ca vacanamuktaM yadanRtaM __ varaM klaibyaM puMsAM na ca parakalatrAbhigamanam / varaM prANatyAgo na ca pizunavAde'pyabhiratir varaM bhikSAzitvaM na ca paradhanAsvAdanasukham // 733 // 726 BOR13:20 5100 (101); Pun:101 101 (103); BORT Limaye273 S115. .-- BIS. 5897. *ubhash 17; SL.P. 1.6. 727 X2 extra7. -. Campuramayana IT. 25. 728 Xn extras. - BIS.5927 (2716). Cina. 99.in Weber. Palic. ed. Koseg. III.56. ed. Bomb.57. Vikramaca. 154. Subhash. 228,273. Carr. 487%3 Sp. 4883; SRB. p. 155. 120%; - BH.26823; SRH. 176.9 (Bhoja); SRK. p. 223. 15 (Sphutasl.ka); SL. f. 42a, 4Ga; SSD.2.f.90a; SSV. 405%; JSV.247.1; SKG. f.16a. 729 Bar5199 N11.- BIS. 5931. Subhash.66. 730 GVS 2387 V122. - Cf. SRB. p. 40. 36 : SBH. 34.40. ' 731 -SKM. 123.7; SDK.5. 43.5 (Bh.); SRH. 124.17%; SHV.f. 73a.803. 732 CV693B D V69; IV55 (61).Cf. 312. -- SIV. 14.13 SEP. 10.9. 733 Vai2 N36. - BIS. 5981 (2750). Hit. ed. Schl. I. 129. Jonhs. 144, Padyasa agraha 11 in Haeb. and Kavyas. Kavyakal. 10. Vamanap. 56, 'in SKDr. sub at; SRB, p. 177. 985; SRK. p. 239. 86 (Spliutasloka).

Page #296
saMkIrNalokAH / varaM gRdho haMsaH salilaparituSTaiH parivRto na haMsaH kravyAdaiH pitRvana vihaMgaira karuNaiH / parIvAraH kSudro dahati guNinaM cApi puruSaM . sahAthai rakSudrairbhavati guNahIno'pi guNavAn // 734 // varaM daridrAt kuzalAz ca paNDitAH na cApi mUrkhA maNiratnamaNDitAH / sacakSuSaH zuddhapaTAbhizobhitA nAnyatra hInAH kanakairalaMkRtAH / / 735 // varaM mRtyurbAlye na punaradhanaM jIvitamidaM varaM vAso'raNye na punaraviveke ca nRpatau / varaM bhikSA bhojyaM na punarapamAne gRhagataM varaM vezyA bhAryA na punaravinItA kulavadhUH // 736 // varaM vanaM vyAghragajendrasevitaM drumAlayaM patraphalAmbubhojanam / tRNeSu zayyA varajIrNavalkalaM na bandhumadhye dhanahIna jIvanam // 737 // varamahimukhe krodhAdhmAte karo vinivezito viSamapi varaM pItvA suptaM kRtAntanivezane / girivarataTAn muktaz cAtmA varaM zatadhA kRto na tu khalajanAvAtairarthaiH kRtaM himAtmanaH // 738 // 191 vAco hi satyaM paramaM vibhUSaNaM lajAGganAnAM tapasaH kRzatvam / dvijasya vidyetra punasa tathA kSamA zIlaM hi sarvasya narasya bhUSaNam || 739 // vAsa bahUnAM kalaho bhaved vArtA dvayorapi / eka eva caret tasmAt kumAryA iva kaGkaNaH || 740 // 734 Tan10236 N99. 735 GVS2387 V122. Cf. SRB. p. 40. 36; cf. SBH. 3140. 736 1 V131 (adbe). (d ) varaM bAlyabhraSTraM na punaradhanaM yauvanamidaM. ") punaravivekA dhikapure. - 9 ) varaM prANatyAgo na punaraguNArAma madhunA # ) patnI (for bhAryA ); HU2145 N22. SRK. p. 237. 71 - ( 15 ) ; Bik3279 V142 ( 38 ) ; BORI328 V116 (138). (Sphutasloka). 737 Ujj6414 V105 (106); 1U468 V109; Bik3287 N extra4; NS1 $3 ( N extra ) ; SVP 159 no not noted. BIS. 5949 (2727). Nitiratnal5 in Haeb. 13 in Kavyakal. 14 in Kavyasa. Bharty. in Schiefner and Weber. p. 25. Vrddhaean. 10. 12. Panic ed. Koseg. V. 1. ed. Bomb. 23. Hit, ed. Schl. I. 141. Johns. 160. Subhash. 164; SRB. p. 66. 46; SSD. f. 139a; SMV. 7. 14. 738 - RIS. 5969 ( 2741 ) Bharty. Sp. 255; SRB. p. 80.33 ( Bh.) ; SBH. 156; SRK. p. 47. i (ST.) ; Tantrakhyayika II. 68, Edgerton II. 41, SSD. 2. f. 138b. * 739 C N46; BORI529 N 19; Ujj6114 N49; GVS2387 N51; PU496 N104 (103). SRB. p. 84. 15 (et, at fg). 740 ISM Kalamkar195 V108 (111). ----

Page #297
112 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe vikIrNaharicandanadraviNi yatra lIlAlasA nipeturalicaJcalAza caturakAminIdRSTayaH / tadetadupari bhraman niviDagRdhrajAlaM jaDair luThatkRmikalevaraM pihitanAsikaivIkSyate / / 741 // vidyara kAcit sphurati mahatI bhAsvatI cetaso'ntara yanmAhAtmyAt tRNavadiyatI manyate'pi trilokIm / kiM teSAM sA caNakakaNikAlezamAtre spRhAsau ___ yA dainyasya prathayati va[bha?]yaM rAjarAje muhUrtam / / 742 / / vidvattvaM ca nRpatvaM ca naiva tulyaM kadAcana / svadeze pUjito rAjA vidvAn sarvatra pUjyate // 743 // vidvAMsaH zatasaMkhyazAstrapaThanavyApArazuddhAzayAH santyeke munayo'pi dustarataponirdagdhakarmendhanAH / dhyAnadhyeyalavena yoganipuNAsa tiSThanti te yogino __dRzyante'malanirvikAramahasAnandaikabhAjo bhuvi / / 744 // vidvAMso vasudhAtale paraguNazlAghAsu vAcaMyamA bhUpAlAH kamalAvilAsamadirAmIlanmadApUrNitAH / Asye dhAsyati kasya lAsyamadhunA dhanyasya kAmAlasat svAmAdharamAdhurImadharayan vAcAM pracAro mama // 745 // vidvAneva vijAnAti vidvajjanaparizramam / na hi vandhyA vijAnAti gurvI prasavavedanAm // 746 // vidhireva vizeSagarhaNIyaH karaTa tvaM raTa kiM tavAparAdhaH / sahakAratarau cakAra yo'sau sahavAsaM saralena kokilena // 747 // 741 D and Meh V133; BORI3S V17 (139); Dik3979 V13 (39). - Sp. 4078 (Indrakavi); SEB.p896. (Indra); SKI. 94. 10. 742 BORI320 V95; Pun3101 V5; Pun697 V117; Bik3278 and 3281 V123. 743 IO K7207N II.10. -- BIS,5100 (2804), China. in Haeb. 312. Samskrtapathop. p. 53. in Hoefer p. 72. in Galan. 9. Vrddhacan, Berlin MS. 46. Panc, ed. Koseg. II, 56. 129. ed. Bombo. 51, Prasangabh. 5. Subhash. 8; SRB. p. 38.7; SBH. 3426; SRH. 28. 1 (Mbh!); SR.K. 32.6 ( Hitopudesu); SN. 690.. 744 ISM Core111 V19:33; CV32387 V70. ... .) rasahasA. 745 DU VI. --.SHV.I. 101.205(Panditurajiu Jagunnatha). --- ") vacaH (For 'guNa ). - deg) madironmIla'..-) kAmAlasa- -") vilAso (for pracAro); SK.2.23. . 746 10 K72071 -11. - BIS. 6114 (2806). Kuvalayanada 65. Nitisastra in Telugu char. 100. C r . 11: SRD. p.18.); SIRII. 28.8 (Nitisastra); SRK.p.32.3(Kuvilayananda); PT. 3.3BSSD. 2. 1. 10:21. 7474 X stra::. ..... BT 61:21 (813). Kuvalay innda TI20 (91); SRB, p. 228.209; SRK, p. 191.7(Kuralayinanda).

Page #298
193 sNkiirnnshlokaaH| vidhUtakezAH parilolitasrajaH surAGganAnAM praviluptacandanAH / atiprasaGgAd vihitAgaso muhuH prakampamIyuH sabhayA ivormayaH // 748 // viruddhasa tathyo vA bhavatu vitatho vA yadi paraM prasiddhaH sarvasmin harati mahimAnaM janaravaH / tulotkIrNasyApi prakaTanihatAzepatamaso . ravesa tAdRktejo na hi bhavati kanyAM gata iti // 749 // vizvAsAyatanaM vi * * dalanaM devaiH kRtArAdhanaM mukteH pathyadanaM jalAgnizamanaM vyAghroragastambhanam / * yaH saMvananaM samRddhijananaM saujanyasaMjIvanaM kIrteH kelivanaM prabhAvabhavanaM satyaM vacaH pAvanam // 750 // vipasya viSayANAM ca dUramatyantamantaram / upabhuktaM viSaM hanti viSayAH smaraNAdapi // 751 / / vItarAgabhayakrodho muktaH sarvamadai riha / / kadA zaMbho bhaviSyAmi karmanimUlanakSamaH // 752 // vRkSaM kSINaphalaM tyajanti vihagAH zuSkaM sara: sArasAH puSpaM paryuSitaM tyajanti madhupA dagdhaM banAntaM mRgaaH| nidravyaM puruSaM tyajanti gaNikA bhraSTaM nRpaM matriNaH sarvaH kAryavazaMgato'bhiramate kasyAsti ko vllbhH|| 753 // vRthAgre dazano mugdhe daSTe vAdharapallave / khaNDita * * * * * * * * * payodharA / / 754 // vyaGgaM zarIraM subhagaM bhaTAnAM kapolapAlI malinA gajAnAm / kucelatA propitabhartRkANAM dAnAd daridraH subhagasameti // 755 // 748 - SRB. p. 338. 78 (BI.). 749 AN50. - ") A1 (C by corr). pragaTanihatA. 750 IU2145N11 (38). 751 BORI336 S100; Ujj64118104; (VS2387 Sextral; Lim885/1 S1013 Lim1485 V extra3. - BIS. 6225 Subhash. 75; SRB. p. 158. 231 (Candragopin); SBLI. 3368 (Candragopin); SRH, 196.3 (Vyagasataka); SS. 45.29%3 SK. 6.245%; SAMV.23.20% BJSV. 237. 3. 752 ISN] Kalamkar692055. 753 ISM Kalunkar19:) V126. --... BIS. 6:316 (2883). Saptaratna 4, Vanaryastaka 8. in Ilacb. Kavyakal. and Kavyas. Nitisamk. 40. Paiio. ed. Koseg. II. 10:25p. 15133; Subhash. 156; SR.B. p. 173. 1013. 754 F S109. 755 GVS3387 NB Bik328 and Burj199N7. -) in marg.orig. na nindytaametyvibhssnntvm||; Liml 185extra f. 15. 25 bha.su.

Page #299
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha vyAdhasyAcaraNaM dhruvasya ca vayo vidyA gajendrasya kA kubjAyAH kimu nAma rUpamadhikaM kiM tat sudhAmno dhanam / vaMzaH ko vidurasya yAdavapaterugrasya kiM pauruSe bhaktyA tuSyati kevalaM navaguNairbhaktapriyo mAdhavaH // 756 / / vyAlumpanti samAdhimAdhividhuraM vaitA manaH kurvate lobhAbhAva vizeSabhUrivirahe saMprApya ceto yataH / etAsAM na vayaM na campakaruciSvaGgeSvanaGgIkRtaM prAmANyo hariNIdRzAM tava dRzorantaH sthitA brahmaNi // 757 // vyomyekAntavihAriNo'pi vihagAH saMprApnuvanti kSiti badhyante nipuNairagAdhasalilAn mInAH samudrAdapi / [durbhAtaM kimihAsti kiM sucaritaM] kA sthAnalAme guNaH kAlo hi vyasanaprasAritakaro gRhNAti dUrAdapi // 758 // zakyo vArayituM jalena hutabhuk chatreNa sUryAtapo nAgendro nizitAGkuzena samado daNDena gogardabhau / vyAdhirbheSajasaMgrahaiza ca vividhairmatraprayogairvipaM sarvasyaupadhamasti zAstravihitaM mUrkhaya nAstyauSadham // 759 // zataM vA lakSaM vA niyutamatha vA koTimatha vA tRNAyAhaM manye samaya viparItaM yadi bhavet / zataM tala lakSaM tan niyutamapi tat koTirapi tada __ yadAptaM sanmAnAdapi tRNamanapreNa zirasA // 760 // zarIraM surUpaM tathA vA kalatraM dhanaM merutulyaM vacaza cAru citram / hareraviyugme manaza cena lagnaM tataH kiM tataH kiM tataH kiM tataH kim // 761 // 756 PU496 5101 (102). . 757 Bik3278 and 3:281 V133. 758 Ady XXIX-E-NI.X-16. - Licum ine from BIS. G336 (2923). Astaratna2. Nitipradipad. in IIreb. Kavyakaland Kavyas, l'anc, ed, Koseg. II. 21.ed. Bomb. 20. Hit. ed. Sehl. I. 46. Jolins. 53; SRB. p. 374. 203; SDK. 5.72.2(p.325, Vasubhaga); SRK. p. 100. 1 (Mit.); SSD. 4.f.5b. 759 W N11; Y. Ti (but om. in ASP1035 and othor ASP MSS of Ti). N10 [Also HU1387 N4; Pun2885 and Ady XXV-L-2. N11; NS3 N105 (extra)1.-) VYT1 "bhakchaNa. -deg) W TIA gaurdibhaH; Y F gArgardabhaH.-') Wit.4 Y Ti maMtraiH (for mantra-). -- BES. 6348 (2029) Bhurtr.ed. Bohl, extral. lith. ed, I. 2. 10, II, 11, Galano. Paicaratna5 (Haeb. p. 4). Kavyakal, and Kavyas. Carr.445. Subhash, 2823; SRB. p. 11. 683 SBII. 2013%3 SRK.p.35.8 (Bh.); Suktavali 17; SA. 27. 81 (61); cf. SEH.54.16%; Vs. 883 (Bh.); SS. 15.2; SSD. 2. f. 132a; SSV.761; JSV. 209.1. 760 -- SDK.5.40.3 (p.304, Bh.). 76I" Meh V160 (final). [ Samkaracaryau. !]

Page #300
195 sNkiirnnshlokaaH| zAnte manmathasaMgare raNabhRtAM satkAramAtanvatI vAso'dAja jaghanasya pInakucayoharaM zruteH kuNDalam / bimboSThasya ca vITikAM sunayanA pANau raNatkaGkaNaM . pazcAla lambini kezapAzanicaye bandho hi yuktakamaH // 762 // zAstraM nAdhigataM vrataM na caritaM dAnaM na dattaM mayA gaGgAtIrataraGganirmalajalaiH snAtvA haro nArcitaH / tanvaGgI navayauvanastanataTI nAliGgitA kAminI itthaM janma nirarthakaM gatamaho'raNye yathA mAlatI // 763 // zikatAsu tailaM sukRtaM [kRtaghno zItaM hutAze svapanaM ca [ tIrthe] / utpadyate kAlavazAt kadAcid ve[ttA] surApo na bhavet kadAcit // 764 // zikhini kUjati garjati toyade sphurati jAtilatAkusumAkare / aha ha pAntha na jIvati sA priyA nabhasi mAsi na yAsi gRhaM yadi // 765 // zizire nizAsu vAte vAte zItayati kundagandhayate / kAntAkucAntarAle zIte loke tu bhAgyavAn puruSaH // 766 // zItAtA iva saMkucanti divasA naivAmbaraM zarvarI zIghaM muJcati tAvadeva hutabhuk koNaM gato bhAskaraH / tIvAnaGgahutAzabhAji hRdaye tvatpreyasIbhirbhavAn ___ Aste kiM karavAma dhAmarahitA zItAtibhItA vayam // 767 // zrutismRtipurANAnAM yadekaM vAcyamavyayam / tasai vizvezamUlAya namo mugdhendumaulaye // 768 // 762 Wai2 extra3. - Sp. 3703 ; SRB. p. 321.24; SBH. 2134; SK. 5. 140%; SU. 7053SMV. 18. 12; SLP. 1. 15. 763 BORI Limaye273319 (20); BU73/20N58. -") vedA nAbhyasitA (for zAstraM nAdhigataM). -) gaMgAtoya.. --') zyAmAjIvarakuGkamastanataTI. -) evaM (for itthaM) and kSititale (for gatamaho); Ujj641+ Vs (56) and Pun2127 V85 (corrupt). -) yogo nAbhyasito. -") gaMgAphenazazAMkanirmalajale. - ) zyAmAMgIvarakuMkumena racitA bhuktA na pInastanI (kuMkumArcitatanur in Pun2127); HU2145 V88 (84) zastraM. 764 HU2145 N122 (104). ___765 DS6:. - ") "kusumAkule ; F1 361. -") sphuTati. - ") te (for sA); Fa S61. - ") nRtyati (for kUjati). -- ") te ( for sA); F1 S68. - ") sphuTati and 'kasamAkale362 in R. P. Dewhurst J. U. P. Hist. Soc. I. -SRB. p. 342.84; SLP. 10. 16. 766 Mys KB 3 10 and Telugu printed ed. (1840 1) 5100 (final). * 76731309,100. 768 10 K7207 and Mys 164231,

Page #301
196 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe saMkalpamAtramevedaM jagan mithyAsamutthitam / asaMkalpanamAtreNa brahman kvApi vilIyate // 769 // saMgamavirahavitarke varamiha viraho na saMgamas tasyAH / saMgama ekA bhavatI virahe jaganti tvanmayAni syuH // 770 // saMgItabhAratakathA gandhatAmbUlacarvaNam / / sustrIsamAgame tAni sadA sarvasukhAni ca // 771 // saMdaSTe'dharapallave sacakitaM hastAgramAdhunvatI ___ mA mA muzca zaTheti kopavacanairAnartitabhrUlatA / sItkArAzcitalocanA sarabhasaM yaiza cumbitI mAninI prAptaM tairamRtaM zramAya mathito mUDhaiH suraiH sAgaraH // 712 // saMpado jalataraGgavilolA yauvanaM tricaturANi dinAni / zAradAbhramiva caJcalamAyuH kiM dhanaiH parahitAni kurudhvam / / 773 // sa ko'pi maryatAM mantraH sa devo vApyupAsyatAm / yena na strIpizAcIyaM grasate zItajIvitam // 774 // satAM hRdi vinodAya jJAnavAtA vicinvatAm / paropakaraNe yatnaH sAdhUnAM bhavati dhruvaH // 775 // satyaM manoharA rAmAH satyaM ramyA vibhuutyH| kiMtu mattAGganApAGgabhaGgilolaM hi jIvitam // 776 // 769 ISM Gorel44 V178. 770 15773; NS3 379 (80). - BIS. 6671 (3101) Sahityadarpana 2sb.od. Cale. (1828) p. 303. Vet in LA (III) 21; SRB. p. 277-8. 19; SDK.2.91.4 (p. 128, Dharmakirti); SS. 43. 4 ; SK. 5. 13; SU. 564; SAMV. 14. 12; SLP. 9. 34. 771 NS3N101 (102). -.) saddIta; Ana6:21 S102. - ") sagIta: Kavi Bala's trans. saMgIta. 772 BORI329 309 (100); Pun2101 5100 (101). - BTS. 6807 (3160) Amarusataka 32 (NSP ed. 36): Subhash. 18; Sp.3668 (Amuruka); SRB.p. 317.5%; SBH. 1303; SKM. 78. 10 (Amaruka); SDK. 2. 126.5 (p. 150, Amaru); 127.5(p. 151, Yuvatisainbhogakara); AMD. 107; SS.56.24; SL. f. 3a; BPS. f.11b.62. ___773 D V140; BORI328 V158 (149), Bik3280 V152 (48). - SBII. 3316; SS. 23.9; SSV. 242. 774 D V151; BORT328 V163 (59); Bik3279 V152 (48); Ana (Apte fragment) V153 (final)-SS. 44. 11. 775 ISM Gore1.14 V185. 776 - BIS. 6733. Subhash. 79; RKB. f. 39 (Bh.); SED, p. 372. 160; SBH. 3266%3 AMD. 4833; SRI. 197.30%; JSV. 266. 133; Aucityavicaracarca of Ksemendra (KM. 1 p. 132, Vyisa).

Page #302
197 sNkiirnnshlokaaH| satyAM kSitau kiM kazipoH prayAsair bAhau svasiddhe hyupabarhaNaiH kim / satyaJjalau kiM purudhAnnapAcyA digvalkalAdau sati kiM dukUlaiH // 777 // sadanamupagato'haM pUrvamambhojayoneH sapadi munibhirucairAsaneSUjjhiteSu / sazapathamananIya brahmaNA gomayAmbhaHparimRjitanijorAvAzu saMvezito'smi // 778 santyevAtra vane vane'pi bahavo nimbAH kvacic candanaH krozante pratidikSa kevalamime kAkA vasante kuhU / pApANaiH paripUritA vasumatI jAtyo maNidulebhasa tanmanye khalasaMkulaM jagadidaM kutrApi te sajjanAH // 779 / / samaya evaM karoti balAbalaM praNigadanta itIva zarIriNAm / zaradi haMsaravAH paruSIkRtasvaramayaramayaramaNIyatAm // 780 // samArambhA bhanAH kati na kati vArAMsa tava pazo pipAsos tucche'smin draviNamRgatRSNArNavajale / tathApi pratyAzA viramati na te'dyApi zatadhA na dINaM yac ceto niyatamazanigrAvaghaTitam // 781 // samAzliSyatyuccairghanapizitapiNDaM stanadhiyA mukhaM lAlAklinnaM pibati capakaM sAsavamiva / amedhyakSo[ ? kle ]dA pathi ca ramate sparzarasiko ___mahAmohAndhAnAM kimiva ramaNIyaM na bhavati // 782 // sarasA supadanyAsA sAlaMkArA suvarNamayamUrtiH / AryA tathA ca bhAryA na labhyate puNyahInena // 783 // sarpadurjanayormadhye varaM sarpo na durjanaH / sarpo dazati kAlena durjanasa tu pade pade // 784 // 777 ISI Kalamkar195 V86 (89). - Bis. 6738 (3131) Bhag. P. 2. 2. 4. 778 JSH Kalamkar105 V88 (91). - SRH. 12. 6 (Prabodhacandrodaya). Prabodhacandrodaya 2. 10. 779 XN70. - BIS. 2928. Subhash. 123BSSD. 2. f.92a (var.). 780 BVB extra marg. f. 1b. - SRB. p. 344. 32 ( Magha). 781 [ VOD. --- BIS. 6850 (5173) Prab. 76 [4. 20]; SRB. p. 77. 463SRK. p. 295. 11 (BIS). 782 BIS. 6851 (3179). Sintis. Haeb. 1. 29. Kavyakal. and Nitis. Satakav 26%; SRB. p. 372. 134; SBI. 3388; SRK. p. 295. 14 (BIS.); SU 1030 (Bh.). , . 783 E V120 (19) extra; BORI333 V119 extra; RASB.7747 V119%3B Pun2101 V108 extra. -SRB. p. 30. 17; SRK. p. 42. 12 (Prasangaratnavali). 784 BORI320 N31 (30). - BIS. 6900 (4196). Subhash. 86%BSBB. p.64. 30% Canakyanitidarpaya, 3.4; SK.2.1233; SMV.10. G.

Page #303
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe sarpaH krUraH khalaH krUraH sAt krUrataraH khalaH / mantrauSadhivazAt [ ? zaH] sarpaH khalaH kenopazAmyate // 785 // sAH pibanti pavanaM na ca durbalAsa te ___ zuSkais tRNairvanagajA balino bhavanti / kandai phalaimunivarA kSapayanti kAlaM saMtoSa eva puruSasya paraM nidAnam // 786 // sarvaH prepsati yatsukhAptimatitA sA sarvakarmakSayAt sadvattAta sa ca taca ca bodhaniyataM so'pyAgamAta sa zrute / sAvAptAt [?] sa ca sarvadoSarahito rogAdvayasa te vyathara tayuktA suvicArya sarvasukhadaM santaH zrayantu zriyaiH // 787 // sarvazaktimayo hyAtmA yad yathA bhAvayatyalam / tat tathA pazyati tadA sa saMkalpavijRmbhitam / / 788 // sarve latAntAsa tarumAzrayanti sarva nadI te sAgaramAzrayanti / sarve taruNyAM patimAzrayanti sarve janAH kAJcanamAzrayanti // 789 // sarve vayamiha svamapuruSAs tava suvrata / asmAkaM tvaM * * * * sarva svAmanarA vayam // 790 // sahavardhitayonAsti saMbandhaH praannkaayyoH| putramitrakalatreSu saMbandhitvakathaiva kA // 791 // sAdhurevArthibhiryAcyaH kSINavitto'pi srvdaa| zuSko'pi hi nadImArgaH khanyate salilArthibhiH // 792 // sAnandaM sadanaM sutAza ca sudhiyaH kAntA na durbhASiNI sanmitraM sadhanaM svayoSiti ratizU cAjJAparAH sevkaaH| 785 XN44 (X.'vazI sarpa: i ); YIN15. -- BIS. 6899 (3197) Cana.26. in Haeb. 75 in Weber. Vrddhacana. Berlin Ms. 332. Prasangabh. 10. Galan. (varr.) 89; SRB. p. 4. 333; SRK. p. 32. 10 (p.); A. 27.27; ST. 3.31; SK. 2.1243 PT.9.87%; SSD.2.1. 1490%BSIV.10.8. 786 PU496 N107 (106). - BIS. 6903 (3199) Paiie, ed. Koseg. 2. 161. Subhash. 208; Sp. 318; SRB. p. 75, 11; SRK. p.51. 11 (Sphutasloka). 787 BORT328 V171 (162) corrupt; Dilk3979 V165 (61). 788 ISM Gorel44 V177. 789 1067207N32. 790 ISM Gore144 V173. 79 10 1151b V104 (per II. N. Randle). 792 - BIS. 6988 (3233) Blartr. in Sp. Schiefner and Weber p. 6. Galan 2.36%3; Sp. 399; SRB. p. 73.4; SRK. p. 60. 14 (Prasaigaratnavali); SL. f.52a%3B SSV. 1264. 793 Ujj711 Vb1. -- 4") saundarya sadana sutastu duhitA kAntA mRdubhASiNI svecchAparNadhanaM etc. -- ) saGgamupAgamaM prtidinN|; NS3 V12. - *) kAntA mRdubhASiNI. - deg) as in

Page #304
saMkIrNa zlokAH / AtithyaM zivapUjanaM pratidinaM miSTAnnapAnaM gRhe sAdhoH saGgamupAsate hi satataM dhanyo gRhasthAzramaH / 793 // sAraM sAraGgaraGgattaruNatRNazikhA khaNDavAyena khedaM kSobhaM nItvA salIlaM salilamanupiveyapitA pItazeSam / dhanya tvaM yad vanAnte gamayasi samayaM dAruNadravyaga mAtodrIvagR grahilakhalakhara kSmAyavakrANyapazyan // 794 // sAhAnisa tan mahac chidraM sA cAndhajaDamUkatA / yan muhUrta kSaNaM vApi vAsudevaM na cintayet // 795 // sAhitya saMgItakalAvihInaH sAkSAt pazuH pucchavipANahInaH / tRNaM na khAdannapi jIvamAnasa tad bhAgadheyaM paramaM pazUnAm / / 796 / / siMho balI dviradazUkaramAMsabhojI saMvatsareNa ratimeti kilaikavAram / pArAvataH kharazilAkaNamAtrabhojI kAmI bhavatyanudinaM vada ko'tra hetuH // 797 // sItkAraM kArayati vraNayatyadharaM tanoti romAJcam | nAgarikaH kiM milito na hi na hi sakhi haimanaH pavanaH // // 798 // sugandhaM vanitA vastraM gAnaM tAmbUlabhojanam / zayyA ca bhUSaNaM caiva aSTau bhogAH prakIrtitAH / / 799 // sujanaM kujanaM manye mahAn vaMzasamudbhavaH / svaparibhramaNenaiva paratApaM vyapohati / / 800 // Ujj711 - 1 ) sAdhUsaMgatinityameva ca gRhe. ' SRB. p. 89.4; SRK. p. 95.1 (BL. ). BIS. 6998 (5224). Vrddhacana. 12. 1; 794 D V128; F.: V105; BORIS28 V130; HU271 V128; SVP 159 V extra12. - ") kSaudhaM pIlA. ') dAruge rUpagarva; GVS2387 V113. ') krodhaM ( for kSobhaM ). (d) kharakhalakSmANyavakrANyapazyan / ; Pun2127 V129. - 9 ) khaMDakhAdyairdumANAM Mch V129; Bik3279 V131 (30); Bik3278 V126; Bik3281 V125 (126). 795 ISM Kalamkar692 V68. 3 796 199 --- W and l'un2885 N12; NS3 N106. BIS. 7037 (3250) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. oxtra2. lith ed. I. 2. 11, 11. 12. Galan 13; SRD. p. 40.30; SRK. p. 35.9 (Bh.); SK, 2. 8; SSD. 2. f. 172b. 797 Hi V107; Ujj6414 V106. (4) 'Na kurute ratimekavAraM. 9) kaNabhojano'pi. DIS. 7044. Subhash. 76; Prabandhacintamani 4. 183 (p. 205.1888 ed.); SHIV. App. I f. 24. 26; 89.45.1. 798 F $106. ( Kuvalayannda ); com. ou Kuvalayananda 30. 799 Dik32905 S113. Sp. 524 (Dharmadasa); SRB. p. 186. 3; SRK. p. 149. 4 800 X N5S; ASPI 461 extra2.- BIS. 7091 (5257). Prasangabh. 3; SRB. P. 45. 18; SRK. p. 12. 6. (Sp.); ST. 1. 28; SL. f. 56a; SSD. 2. f. 95a. All anthologies vyajanaM (for kujanaM ) ; orig. kUjanaM ?

Page #305
200 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgraha sujano na yAti vairaM parahitabuddhirvinAzakAle'pi / chede'pi candanataruH surabhayati mukhaM kuThArasya // / 801 // sutArA vikrItA khajanavirahaH putramaraNaM vinItAyAsa tyAgo ripubahuladeze ca gamanam / haricandra rAjA vahati zalilaM pretasadane hyavasthA tasyaiSA yaha ha viSamAH karmagatayaH // 802 // sudhAmayo'pi kSayarogazAntyai nAsAgramuktAphalakacchalena / anaGgasaMjIvanadRSTizaktirmukhAmbujaM te pivatIti candraH || 803 || suvarNapuSpitAM pRthvIM vicinvanti trayo junAH / zUrazU ca kRtavidyaz ca yas tu jAnAti sevitum // 804 // suttasyaikarUpasya paraprItyai ghRtonnateH / sAdhoH stanayugasyeva patanaM kasya tuSTaye // 805 // suhAsya mukhapaGkaje nayanacaJcalAlocane vade madhura bhASaNe ativilAsakAmAJjane / gajendra gatisaMbhrame padasaroruhe komale na hoti na ca yauvanIkaSaNa bhAvaramyasthale || 806 // sUnuH saccaritaH satI priyatamA svAmI prasAdonmukhaH snigdhaM mitramavaJcakaH parijano niHklezalezaM manaH / AkAro ruciraH sthiraz ca vibhavo vidyAvadAtaM mukhaM tuSTe viSTapahAriNISTadaharau saMprApyate dehinAm / / 807 // 801 ISM Gore144 V189. BIS. 7099 (5258) Bohl. on Bharty. 2. 62. Subhash. 274; Sp. 237 (Ravigupta); SRB. p. 47. 110 (Ravigupta); SBH. 241 (Ravigupta ) ; SKM. 6. 12 ( Ravigupta ); SDK; 5.35 3 (p. 301, Srivyasapada); SRH. 31.21; SRK. p. 10. 4 ( Sphutasloka); SS. 26.28; NK. 2.76; PT. 1. 43; SG. f. 10b; SL. f. 25b; SSD. 2. f. 97b; SSV. 464; SMV. 9. 11; SKG. f. 17b. A N37. -- SK. 6. 438 ; SIV. 8. 10. 802 803 E $36. ") mukhAmRtaM. NS1 S10. Sp. 3305 (Vaidyanatha); SRB. p. 260. 120; SRK. p. 277. 2 (Sp.); SHV. app. II f. 5a. 46; SU. 265 (Vaidyanatha); SK. 3. 23, 5. 125. 804 GVS734 N95. - BIS. 7133 (3284) Mbh. 5. 1255-6. ( (var.) BORI. erit. ed. 5.35 64 ). Paic od Koseg. I. 51 ed. Orn. 31. ed. Bomb, 45. Kuvalayananda 60; SRB. p. 148. 254; SRH. 181. 17 ( Mbh. ); PT. 9. 2. 805 C N37. BIS. 7131. Subhash. 273; SRB. p. 46. 75; SBII. 219 (Ksemendra); SRH. 31. 8 ( Bh.) ; SSV. 1.07. 806 Ana624 $29, "only in text, rest Marathi traus. Kavi Bala. 807 W and Pun2885 N25; NS3 N110. DIS. 7160 (3288 ) Bhartr. ed. Bohl. extra4, lith. ed- I. 2. 24, II. and Galau. 25; SRB. p. 179. 1020. SHV. app. I. f. 1b. 40; SMV. 25. 7. -

Page #306
- saMkIrNazlokAH / stanazailasaMnidhAne trivalinadItIrakoTare tatra / jagadapi nagnIvihitaM tathApi paJcapucaureNa // / 808 // stambhaH svedo'tha romAJcaH svarabhaGgo'tha vepathuH / ma pralaya ityaSTau sAccikAH smRtAH / / 809 // sthagayati tamaH zazAGkaM calati giriH patati tArakAjAlam / kathayantyamUni manye kAcIpadasIni kimapi saMkSobham // 810 // svagRhe pUjito mUrkhaH svagrAme pUjitaH prabhuH / svadeze pUjito rAjA vidvAn sarvatra pUjitaH / / 811 // svacittaparacintayaiva paritApamAtmanyamI * vibhrati manasvino yadamunA na tAvat kSatiH / aharnizamihaiva ye paramanonuvRcyA punar vahanti vijigISutAM kimiva te'nukampAspadam // 812 / / svadattA putrikA dhAtrI anyadattA sahodarI / * * // / 813 // svayaM guNaparityAgAdurNanAbhaH patatyadhaH / tameva saMharan bhUyaH padamucairvigAhate || 814 // svayaM hi pacyate pArka patnI vA yadi sevyate / putro hi pacyate pAkaM svayaMpAkaH sa ucyate // 815 // svAdhIne'pi kalatre nIcaH paradAralampaTo bhavati / saMpUrNe'pi taDAge kAkaH kumbhodakaM pivati / / 816 // Fst pAntha kimAkulaH zramavazAdatyutsukaM dhAvasi prAyeNAsya mahAdrumasya bhavatA vArtApi nAkarNitA / mUlaM siMhasamAkulaM girivare protuNDatuSTAH khagA madhye koTara bhAjibhISaNaphaNAH phUtkurvate pannagAH // 817 // 808EV119 (18) ; RASE 7747 V118 ; Pun 2101 V extra 5 = V107. 809 ISM Kalamkar846 $98; ISM Kalamkar195 $98 (99); Bik3275 $112. a) svedaH staMbhopya. SRB. p. 320 6. BIS- 7267. Carr. 485. Nitisastra in Telugu SRB. p. 70. 39; SBH, 531 (Bh.). sAttvikA guNAH- 810 Mt. 5 S II-7. 8 10 K7:07 N II-12. -- char. 88; SRH. 181. 39. 812 813 ASP1461 extra8. 814 BIS. 7307 (5358) Bhartr. in sp. Gunapraansa in only one Ms not in pr. ed. 815 HU2115 NS (3). 816 BUI14/7 $104. SRB, p. 170, 751; SSV. 1338. 817 Jod3 N103. 23 bha. su. -- 201 -

Page #307
202 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe hatvA nRpaM patimavekSya bhujaMgadaSTaM dezAntare vidhivazAd gaNikAsmi jAtA / putraM bhujaMgamadhigamya citAM praviSTA zocAmi gopagRhiNI kathamadya takram / / 18 haridrA gorasaM cUrNa dhAnyaM kASrNAyasauSadham / naiteSAM pAkadoSo'sti tailaM lavaNamaikSavam / / 819 / / harelIlAvarAhasya daMSTrAdaNDaH sa pAtu vaH / hemAdrikalasA yatra dhAtrI chatrazriyaM dadhau // / 820 // hAso'sthisaMdarzanamakSiyugmamatyujvalaM tat kaluSAvasAyAH / stanau ca pInau pizitAsrapiNDau sthAnAntare kiM narakena yoSit // 821 he kokila kuru maunaM jaladharasamaye hi paGkilA bhUmiH / vikasati kuTajakadambe vaktari bheke kva te'vasaraH / / 822 // hemAmbhoruhapattane parimalasteyI vasantAnilas tatratyairiva yAmikairmadhukaraiH prArabdhakolAhalaH / niryAtasa tvarito vrajan nipatitaH zrIkhaNDapaGkadravair liptaH keralakAminI kucataTAt khaJjaH zanairgacchati // / 823 // 1 [ SUPPLEMENT ] agre DumbaH karadhRtaDaphaH pArzvato bhaNDamAlA pRSThe vezyA vilasatitarAM kartarI dharmatanto / itthaM rAjA prabhavati yadA piGgasaMgAnuraGgaH pratyAsannaH pralapati guNI kiM vidadhmaH kka yAmaH / / 824 // Amodais te dizi dizi gatairdUramAkRSyamANA sAkSAla lakSmIM tava malayaja draSTumabhyAgatAH smaH / kiM pazyAma tava parisare nAvakAzo dvijihvair vyApto'smAkaM bhavatu bhavatAM svasti yAmo vayaM tu // 825 // 818 NS1 $12.- SRB. p. 362. 21; SS. 23. 8; SMV. 8. 19. 819 ISM Gore144 V184. 820 ASP1461 extra1. - SRB. p. 18.25. 821_Ady XXV-L-2 $41. 822 Wai2 extra10. SSD. 2. f. 22a. SRB. p. 225. 129 (begins with er); ST. 10. 2; 1 ") api ( for iva ), 823 E2 $113 (extra). - " ) parimalastoyaM; F4 S107. and bhArabdha- (for prArabdha ). - ( ) tvarayA (for carito ). (d) lipte picchilakeralIkucataTe. SRB. p. 334. 133; SRK. p. 174. 1 (Sp.); VS. 639; SU. 809 (AkbariKalidasa); BPS. f. 16b. 93. 824 Q1 f. 12a, extra. 825 Q1 extra3. BIS. 978 (366). Sp. 998; SRB. p. 237. 52; SDK. 4. 51. 2 (p. 261, Acalasimha ) ; SKM. 33. 24. All anthologies ) kiM pazyAmaH subhaga bhaktaH krIDati kroDa eva vyAlastubhyaM bhavatu kuzalaM muJca naH sAdhu (dha) yAmaH // -

Page #308
saMkIrNakAH / ilikA bhramarIdhyAnaM dhyAyantI bhramarI bhavet / vItarAgapadaM dhyAyan vItarAgo bhaved dhruvam / / 826 // aizvaryatimiraM cakSuH pazyato'pi na pazyati / 'punarnirmalatAM yAti daridrAJjanamauSadham / / 827 / / kucailAgatabhartA zUro sanmukhakhaNDanA / * dAtAro vastrahInAzca kurUpA rUpacintaye // 828 // ko dharmo bhUtadayA kiM saukhyamArogyatA jantoH / [kaH ] snehaH sadbhAvaH kiM pANDityaM paricchedaH // 829 // kSaNaM raTantI rudatI nRtyantI yAti vihvalA | niHsatvaM tadA yAti mukulIkRtalocanA / / 830 // jalamadhye dIyate dAnaM pratigrAhI na jIvati / dAtAro narake yAnti tasyAhaM kulabAlikA || 831 // nirakSarAn vIkSya dhanAdhinAthAn tyAjyA na vidyA kRtibhiH kadAcit / AmuktamuktAM kulaTAM samIkSya kimAryanAryaH kulaTA bhavanti // 832 // patraM na citramapi nistrapa pAnthakhedachedakSamaM viSasamaM tava mugdha dugdham / dhUrtaprapaJcitamahAtarukIrtanena re niHphalas tvamasi kaNTakitaz ca nityam // 833 parvatAgre ratho yasya bhUmau tiSThati sArathiH / calitaM vAyuvegena tasyAhaM putrabAlikA || 834 // pRthivyAM trINi ratnAni jalamannaM subhASitam | mUDhaiH pASANakhaNDeSu ratnasaMjJAbhidhIyate / / 835 // mantriNAM bhinnasaMdhAne bhiSajAM sannipAtake / karmaNi vyajyate prajJA svasthe ko vA na paNDitaH // 836 // 203 826 Uda1650 V extra 2. 827 Q1f7a, extra. -- SRH. 167.1 ( Vyasa ). 828 Q1 extra 5. 829 Uda1650 N103 ( 4, final ). BIS. 1929 (747 ). Hit. ed. Sehl. I. 140. ed. Johns. 156. ed. Rodr. p. 96; SRB. p. 170.769. 830 Tim1739 f. 8a, extra. 831 Q1 f. 10b, extra. 832 Lim1485 f. 16a, extra. - SRB. p. 173. 859. 834 Q1 f. 10b, extra. -- SRB. p. 185.27. 835 Uda1650 V extral. BIS. 4186 (4571 ). Vrddha-en. 14. 1. Subhash. 104 ; SRD. p. 29.6; SRK. p. 1. 6. 836 Udal650 N102 (3). BIS. 4706 (2116). Panc. ed, Koseg. I. 143. ed, Orn. 103. ed. Bomb. 127. 381. Hit. ed, Schl. III, 119. Johns. 124.ed. Calc. 1830. p. 396; SRB. p. 164. 507. 833 Q1 extra 4.

Page #309
204 bhartarisubhASitasaMgrahe. radananiHpatitA valitA gatA valibhirAvalitaM palitaM vapuH / viSayakardamadurdamavAJchayA tadapi nAtmahitaM vihitaM jaDaiH // 837. // vAGmanaHkAyazuddhAnAM saMpadaz ca pade pade / antarmalinacittAya sukhaM svame'pi durlabham // 838 // alamaticapalatvAtsvamamAyopamatvAt ___ pariNativirasatvAt saGgamena priyaayaaH| iti yadi zatakRtvam tattvamAlokayAmi tadapi na hariNAkSI vismaratyantarAtmA // 839 / / uttuGgazailazikhare nanu pAdapasya kAko'pi pakkaphalamAlabhate sapakSaH / siMho balI gajavidAraNadAruNo'pi sIdatyaho tarutale nijapakSahInaH // 840 // kakSe kiM mitapustakaM kimudakaM * kAvyasArodarpha dIrgha kiM yadi tADapatralikhitaM kiM citra gauDAkSaraM / gandhe kiM yadi rAmarAvaNakathAsaGgrAmagandho mahata kiM vAraM bahu jalpase zRNu sakhe nAmnA purANo jhapaH // 841 // kriyAdauSadhavat kAmaH prabhutvAt kevalazramaH / karavan nijadAreSu yo'nyaH ** sa manmathaH // 842 // gataM na zocAmi kRtaM na manye khAdan na gacchAmi hasan na jalpe / dvAbhyAM tRtIyo na [bha]vAmi rAjan kiM kAraNaM bhoja bhavAmi mUrkhaH // 843 // jaGghAntarAle vimale vizAle adhomukhI romavane vasantI / sA pAtadevI bhaganAmadheyaM dantairvinA yAnti giranti liGgam // 844 // nAhaM kAmo mahArAja haMso'yaM vimale jle| nIcahaMsaprasaGgena mRtyureva na saMzayaH / / 845 // . pUrve mAMsamidaM na dUSaNakRtaM karNATa govAhanaM ___ yAmye mAtulajAvivAha bahavo bhartAra paJcAlike / kanyAvikraya gurjare gRhavadhUH saurASTramArusthale dhanyo mAlavamaNDalo kSititale lokasya dharme ratiH // 846 // 837 Qf. 12b, extra. 838 Qf. Tit, extral 839 Ham 1074 (Dhanasira) V extra . - BIS. 637. Santis. p. 29%; SRB. p.252. 44 (Bilhapa); Sp.366. * 840 Hain. 1836 V X-14. -- BIS. 1193. Subhash, 17t. 230; SRK. p. 176. 4 (Sp.); SRB. p. 230.26. 841 Hain 1836 V X-13. 842 ilam (no number) 19. 845 Ham 1836N VIII-6. 814 ]lm 1836S, 1.95b, extra. 845 Ham 1836 N II-5. 846 IIm 1836 V X.12.

Page #310
sNkiirnnshlokaaH| 205 mama sakhi dahati yasantaM dakSiNe vA mahantaM dahati girilatAyAM kokilAmadhyavAkyam / mama pati matihInaM daradezo nivAsaM / . dahati madanavANaM chinnabhinnaM zarIram // 847 // mAndhAtA sumahIpatiH kRtayuge'laMkArabhUto gataH seturyena mahodadhau viracitaH kAsau dazAsyAntakRt / anye cApi yudhiSThiraprabhRtayo yAvad bhavAn bhUpate naikenApi samaM gatA vasumatI manye tvayA yAsyati // 848 // yadi vAJchasi mUrkhatvaM grAme dinatrayaM vasa / apUrvasyAgamo nAsti pUrvAdhItaM vinazyati / / 849 // . re pAntha pustakadhara kSaNamAtramekaM vaidyo'si kiM gaNitazAstravizArado'si / kAmI bhavatyanudinaM vada ko'tra hetura dhik tAM ca taM ca madanaM ca imAM ca mAM ca // 850 // sA bAlA vayamapragalbhamanasaH sA strI vayaM kAtarAH sA pInonnatimatpayodharayugaM dhatte sakhedA vayam / sA krAntA jaghanasthalena guruNA gantuM na zaktA vayaM doSairanyajanAzritairapaTavo jAtAH sma ityadbhutam // 851 // uSNamannaM dhRtaM madhaM taruNI kSIrabhojanam / vApIkUpavaTacchAyA paDete balavardhanam / / 852 // 847 Ham 1836 VX-15. 848 Ham (no numbers) extra 3. - BIS. 4831. Subhash. 164. 407 ; SRB. p. 37:2. 204 ( Bhojaraja); Sp. 4002 (Bhojaraja on Muija). 849 Ham 874 f. 8a, extra. 850 Haiin 1836 V X-16. - SRB. p. 354. 74; begins bho pAntha. - ) kenauSadhena mama pazyati bharturambA kiM vA gamiSyAti patiH sacirapravAsI. 851 Ham 1074 (Dhanasara) V extra1. - BIS. 7002 (3236). Amar. 30. Sin. D 321; SRB. p. 280.92; SBH. 1346; SRH. 195, 14 (Amaruka). 852 Ilam 1836. N 1-6.

Page #311
bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe Group IV: Apocrypha. 1. The Vitavrtta. [DC 11970; the first stanza is SBH. 10, with the citation "Vitavrttasya, "1 nitambAlasagAminyaH pInonnatapayodharAH / manmabhAya namas tasmai yasyAyatanamaGganAH 1 // muditamanobhavahAso ramaNorasi muSTivAtajo jayati / zrutisukhamaNitavimizrI valayAvalikalakalo vilAsinyAH // 2 // yAsAmarjanazIlatvAn na dveSyo'sti na ca priyaH / na kRtaM na ca sadbhAvo vaJcanAbaddhacetasAm // 3 // AkAraveSasaubhAgyaiH kandarpapratimo'pi san / yAsAM saMgamamAsAdya prAptaH ko vA na vaJcanAm // 4 // AjIvocchittaye yAsAM prItidveSAvubhau hi tau / kathaM nu khalu tau tAsAM syAtAmupari kasyacit // 5 // pazcAttApakarI yAsAM sarvanAzasamudbhavaH / sadAvasAna virasaH saMgamo jAyate nRNAm // 6 // AsamastAkSivikSepasamarpitamanobhuvAm / manmathoddIpanaM tAsAM viTavRttaM vidhAsyate // 7 // ramante kiM na pazavaH prANidharmAnuvartinaH / vaidagdhyaM kIdRzaM puMsAM viTavRttamajAnatAm // 8 // vivRttaM paThan nAryA naro yadyapi muhyati / tathApyatra vizeSo'sti saMnaddhasyetarasya vA // 9 // yatra tatrAvalagnAsu pratikSaNanivartiSu / saMpatsviva vidagdhAnAM ratirvezyAsu kIdRzI // 10 // vinodamAtramevedamiti yasyAvadhAraNA / viTavRttaM sa jAnAti sa kAmaphalamazrute // 11 // udayasthaH sahasrAMzurddaSTerAyAti gamyatAm / atiriktaM kadA kaM vA laGghayanti na yoSitaH // 12 // AkArasaMvRtiH kAryA suraktenApi kAminA / 206 raktaH paribhavaM yAti paribhUtaH kathaM priyaH // 13 // arakte na sukhaM vetti nArakto duHkhamaznute / duHkhAnAM ca sukhAnAM ca rakta evAspadaM sadA // 14 //

Page #312
viTavRttam / raktaH zvasiti dIrghANi rakto lajAM vimuJcati / nAkAryamIkSate raktorakto yAtyapahAsyatAm // 15 // paratatra:-sadA raktaz caraNau paNyayoSitAm / nApitAGguSThaSat kAmI saMspRSTaM labhate yadi // 16 // zete mayA yathA sArdha sAnyenApi tathA yadi / hA hato'sIti saMrakto dhyAyannitthaM na jIvati // 17 // ka AlaptaH priyaH ko'syAH kaM dhyAyati kamIkSate / iti cintA na yasyAsIt sa pUjyaH paNyayoSitAm // 18 // suptAnyena sahAnyeyaM zvo mAM saMbhAvayiSyati / na cec cho vitataM kiM syAditi dhyAyan priyo bhavet // 19 // sevate'vasaraprAptAvaprAptau yo na duHkhitH| na duHkhAbhibhavam tasya paNyanArISu jAyate // 20 // sukhopAyamazakyaM ca yasya ceSTitamIdRzam / nAsAvapaiti manasaH strINAmA maraNAdapi // 21 // nAkAle nAnavasare yA nunnA dUtapUrvakam / vezyAvezmani kartavyaM nAnyat kAmukasaMnidhau // 22 // nAtyantaM darzayed deyaM na cAtyantamadarzanam / IrSyAbhAvo na cAtyantaM kopo nAtyantamiSyate // 23 // IrSyAddhi kupyate vezyA prasaGgAc ca virajyate / stabdhAtigamanAc cApi dAnAdapi vilupyate // 24 // grAhyaM nAma na cAnyasya kAmukasya tdgrtH| prasaGgo nAtikartavyaM pUrva kiMcin na mUcite // 25 // deSyaH syAta sUcitAbhAve prayAsanyatra kautukam / akAmA cAnyakAmA ca nidrAkAntekSaNApi vaa| asaMjAtaratecchA ca nAbhiyojyAbalA blaat|| 26 // AviSkaroti na snehaM rAgaM banAti no rte| abhiyuktA tu mandecchA sAnyakAmA tu kAminI // 27 // AlApayatyakAryANi kiMcidAkhyAti vA svayam / yA na prayAti zayanaM sApyanutpannasaspRhA // 28 // saMcintitA kimanyaM kaM ko vAnyo hRdaye sthitH| jJAtameva mayA tveSa yathAhaM na priyasa tava // 29 //

Page #313
208 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe Agato'haM * * * * * * * * na cekssitH| gADhAliGgananirvANaM kadAhaM prApitasa tvayA // 30 // kAminaza caritairebhiH kurvanto nizi jAgaram / kurvantyapriyamAtmAnaM kecin mUDhAH priyA api // 31 // nItvAtmAnaM prakAzatvamanyayA yoSitA saha / / kArayeta kalahaM kAmI prItimicchan sadAtmanaH // 32 // yatra yatra karotIyAM kalaho vA yayA saha / yayA kAmukavairaM ca nivArayati yAM prati // 33 // uktasa te rudhireNAhaM spRSTaM te mastakaM myaa| ityetA zapathAn kRtvA sA vai gamyA punaH punH||34|| pratikUlatamaM yadyadekasmiJzayane striyaH / vAmatvAt puSpadhanuSas tat tat premanivandhanam // 35 // grAhyaM nAma vipakSasya mRpAsuptena kAminA / pratibhede kRtaM zIghraM kartavyo nihnavaH sadA // 36 // rAtrau suratasaMbhogalAlasA zayane [ ra ]tA / vipakSapreSyayatnAnAM muktavAcAnabhijJatA // 37 // tiSTha tAvadayaM ko'pi bahiH kimapi jalpati / ityuktvA nirgataH zIghramapi devakulaM vrajet // 38 // tyaktvA sa mAM kathaM nAma gatvA suptama tayA saha / iti cintAkRto'marSaH prAdurbhavati cetasi // 39 // Amon madanaH sadyo dIptaza cetasi jAyate / sa vRddhiM nIyate kAmaM tasmin dveSye'pi yoSitAm // 40 // cintitaM yadanenAsId deyaM bahvalpameva vA / deyaM tenAdhunA tasyai kAleneti na saMzayaH // 41 // haste kRtA surUpA ca phalenApi suyojitA / vITikevAGganA rAgaM na hi badhnAti khaNDitA // 42 // kuTTinyA saha kartavyaH kalaho nipuNa tathA / samupaiti yathA dveSaM tatpuraM procyate'pi yaH // 43 // kimasAkamaneneti kuTTinyA yatra vAryate / kAmuke kAminI tasmin nitarAmanurajyate // 44 // gurubandhusuhRdvargapratiSedhendhaneritam / madanAgnirbalatyuccairyoSitaH puruSasya vA // 45 //

Page #314
209 viTavRttam / viTAnAM caritairemiH kaSAyaisa tu kaSAyitA / sutarAM rajyate nArI na ca rAgaM vimuJcati // 46 // nArI raktAnuraktA cApyatiraktA tathAparA / saMkSepAt kAmatatrajJaisa trividhaiva nigadyate // 47 // nAbhilASo rate yasyAH pUrva samupajAyate / prayukte ca na codvegaM sA raktA saMgrakIrtitA // 48 // ratiM prArthayate yA tu tatra yAti parAM mudam / / na ca tena vinaivAste sAnuraktAbhidhIyate // 49 // prAptApi ratisaMbhogaM ratecchAM yA na muzcati / abhiyokrI bhaved bhUyaH sAtiraktA prakIrtitA // 50 // yathoktalakSaNaijJeyA yathAyogaM viparyayAt / trividhaiva viraktoktA kAminI kAmapaNDitaiH // 51 // trividham tu mataH kAmI priyo'nupriya eva ca / atipriyasa tu vijJeyam tRtIyaH kAmavedibhiH // 52 // prathamAyAH priyo jJeyo madhyamAyAsa tvnupriyH| atipriyas tRtIyAyAma tathA yo'nyo na sevate // 53 // prabodhayati yA suptaM nidrayA nAbhibhUyate / bhUyaH suratamaprApya naivAptenAtirAgiNI // 54 // yA tu pazyatyapazyantaM madamAyAti vIkSitA / vIkSitaM cekSate nityaM vijJeyA sAnurAgiNI // 55 // raktAlpamapi yA dAnaM kAminI bahu [manyate / ato'nyathApi vijJeyA viparItA vicakSaNaiH // 56 // gatvA vezyAsu vizvAsaM priyo'smItica kAminA / vezyAgRhe na nyastavyaM sAradravyaM kadAcana // 57 // anRjutvamasadbhAvaM kArpaNyaM calacittatA / puMsAM mitreSu ye doSAsa te vezyAsu guNAH smRtAH // 58 // kSINaThakkuradattasya vezyAhastagatasya ca / nikSiptasya kirAtena punarmokSo na vidyate // 59 // maruddezasamutpannazilAsalilasaMnibham / kAminA sarvadA dAhaM vezyAstrISu prazasyate // 60 // dezakAlAnatikrAntamasUcitamayAcitam / sopayogaM tathAlpaM ca dAnaM premanivandhanam // 61 // 27 bha. su.

Page #315
210 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe 1184 11 " yAvad dadAti nAzeSamahAryaM paNyayoSitAm / tAvadapriyamadhyenaM bhuJjate priyavad balAt // 62 // yugapada bahu saMprApya vezyA tyajati kAminam / sapadi priyamapyenaM vairaM vA kurute dhruvam // 63 // dAtavyaM mukhatAmbUlamapriyeNa priyeNa vA / avallabhena nAtyarthaM tadeveSTajanapriyam // 64 // vayaH zItantvacImustAndhUpo'lpo mukhavAsakam / patraM khadirasaMyuktaM tathA sara viTairevaM tu vAmAnAmetAnyevaMvidhAni tu / dezakAlopapannAni prIyate na ca tadvacaH // 66 // tAmbUlaM madirA mAlyaM sugandhaM ca vilepanam / ativyayena dAtavyaM ratikAlopayogataH // 67 // viTairanekavezyAnAmekAnyevaMvidhAni tu / dezakAlopapannAni priyANyeva na cApriyam // 68 // imAni prAyazas tAni vezyAsvevaM pradApayet / sAmuJcatyacirAt sarvamupabhogaM tadAtmanaH // 69 // pratyAgatena saMparka nirvighnamabhivAJchatA / na deyaM gacchatAdhvAnaM yoSitAM pUrvakalpitam // 70 // Alokayati panthAnaM dAsyatItyAgataH kila / racayatyAdarAd veNIM yadi nAnyairvazIkRtA // 71 // aparityaktamAtmAnamicchatA paNyayoSitAm / nityopayogikaM dravyamAtmasAraM pradarzayet // 72 // grAhyaM grahaNakaM kiMcid vyapadezena kenacit / haste tiSThati tadyAvattAvadanyaM na sevate // 73 // kutazcit saMpradazyaiva keyUramakarAdikam / kuTTinyA ca sahoddhAraM tannAmnaivAbhilekhayet // 74 // vezyayA saha saMbhogaM nItvA dravyaM tadAtmanaH / kRtvA tadavaziSTena [ deyaM ] dattvA prazasyate // 75 // yasmin prArthayate kAle suvarNa pUrvamarpitam / tadvisyAtisaMdhAtuM nyAyaM tatredamuttaram // 76 // svayaM deyaH sa uddhAras tulyamatrAlpayApi vA / sarva ca mAtRnAmnaiva vaNijaM kiM na pRcchasi // 77 // .........

Page #316
vittam / yadi vA raktayA dattaM tathApi tvaM na zobhase / ahaM gopAyitA tasya kasyoktaM vA mayA punaH // 78 // kozAt tadapyadhiSThAnaM kartavyaM zuddhacetasA / zapathI hInadopAya kAminI pUcyate budhaiH // 79 // kuTTinInAM puro deyo vyavahArasa tu kAminA / vezyAM yo nAtisaMdhatte mUDho'sAviti sAdhyate // 80 // tadevArthayate yena pUrvoktaM nottaraM spRhA / yathArthaM vyavahArajJA vezyA bhUyo na vayate // 81 // nAsAvA maraNAditthaM pairityajati taM viTam / ubhayostyAgajaM duHkhaM kaH kuryAdarthamitrayoH // 82 // hitamimamupadezaM kurvatA lokadRSTiM mitamaparimitArthaM yanmayopAttamatra / janitayuvatirAgAH santu puNyena tena pratihatarativighnAH prANinaH saukhyabhAjaH 83 jAnakIvadanollAsahetuM setuM babandha yaH / tatpAda sevinAlekhi viTavRttaM dvijanmanAm // 84 // // iti vizvRttam // 35

Page #317
212 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahai. 2 The Vijnana ataka. [In reporting variants, N refers to the Nagpur odition of 1897, B to the current Bombay edition; B sloka numbers aro givou in brackots or footnotes wherever they riffer from N numbers. ] vigldmldaanshrennisaurmylobhopgtmdhupmaalaavyaakulaakaashdeshH| avatu jagadazepaM zazvadugrAtmajo yo vipulaparighadantodaNDazuNDo gnneshH||1|| yatsattayA zuci vibhAti yadAtmabhAsA pradyotitaM jagadazeSamapAstadoSam / tad brahma niSkalamasaGgamapArasaukhyaM pratyag bhaje paramamaGgalamadvitIyam // 2. // mAtA mRtA janayitApi jagAma zIghraM lokAntaraM tava kalatrasutAdayo'pi / bhrAtas tathApi na jahAsi mRSAbhimAnaM duHkhAtmake vapuSi mUtrakudarpakUpe // 3 // brahmAmRtaM bhaja sadA sahajaprakAzaM sarvAntaraM niravadhi prathitaprabhAvam / yadyasti te jigamiSA sahasA bhavAbdheH pAre pare paramazarmaNi nissklngke||4|| Arabhya garbhavasatiM maraNAvasAnaM yadyasti jIvitumadRSTamanekakAlam / jantosa tathApi na sukhaM sukhavibhramo'yaM yad bAlayA rtirnekvibhuutibhaajH||5 sA rogiNI yadi bhavedatha vA vivarNA bAlA priyA zazimukhI rasikasya puMsaH / zalyAyate hRdi tathA maraNaM kRzAGyAyattasya sA vigatanidrasaroruhAkSI // 6 // tvatsAkSikaM sakalametadavocamitthaM bhrAtarvicArya bhavatA karaNIyamiSTam / yenedRzaM na bhavitA bhavato'pi kaSTaM zokAkulasya bhavasAgaramagnamUrtaH // 7 // niSkaNTake'pi na sukhaM vasudhAdhipatye kasyApi rAjatilakasya yadeSa devH| vizvezvaro bhujagarAjavibhUtibhUpo hitvA tapasyati ciraM sakalA vibhUtIH // 8 // bhUmaNDala layamupaiti bhavatyabAdhaM labdhAtmaka punarapi pralayaM prayAti / Avartate sakalametadanantavAraM brahmAdibhiH samamaho na sukhaM janAnAm // 9 // yadA devAdInAmapi bhavati janmAdi niyataM mahAharmyasthAne lalitalalanAlolamanasAm / tadA kAmArtAnAM sugatiriha saMsArajaladhau nimagrAnAmuccai rativiSayazokAdimakare // 10 // (47) svayaM bhoktA dAtA vasu subahu saMpAdya bhavitA kuTumbAnAM poSTA guNa nidhirshessepsitnrH| iti pratyAzasya prabaladuritAnItavidhuraM zirasyasyAkasmAt patati nidhanaM yena bhavati // 11 // (72) 1 ) Ndegtmadaryo?; Bdegmadapau. -")B paridhidanto'. 2 ") B sadidamasti ( for zuci vibhAti). 6 ) B kRzAGgI (for kRzAGgayA.). 7 ) Dbhaati (for bhavitA). 8 ) B vibhUtiH. 10 ") B mahAramye sthAne. Bnumbers: 3 = 61,429,5 09,6-69.7%3D61,S-70,9374.

Page #318
vijJAnazatakam / vipazcid dehAdau kvacidapi mamatvaM na kurute parabrahmadhyAtA gagananagarAkArasadRze / nirastAhaMkAraH zrutijanita vizvAsamuSito nirAtaGko'vyagraH prakRtimadhurAlApacaturaH // 12 // are cetaz citraM bhramasi yadapAsya priyatamaM mukundaM pArzvastraM pitaramapi mAnyaM sumanasAm / bahiH zabdAdyarthe prakRticapale kuzabAhule na te saMsAressmin bhavati sukhadAdyApi viratiH / / 13 / / (76) najAnISe mUrkha kvacidapi hitaM lokamahitaM bhramadbhogAkAGgAkalu pitatayA mohabahule / jagatyatrAraNye pratipadamanekApadi sadA haridhyAne vyagraM bhava sakalatApaikakadane // 14 // (48) viyadbhUtaM bhUtaM yadavanalabhaM (1) cAkhilamidaM mahAmAyAsaGgAd bhujaga iva rajvAM bhramakaram / tadatyantAhlAdaM hyajaramamaraM cintaya manaH parabrahmAvyagraM hariharasurAdyairavagatam // 15 // (23) na ceta te sAmarthya bhavanamaraNAtaharaNe mano'nirdiSTe'sminnapagataguNe jJAtumakale / tadA meghazyAmaM kamaladaladIrghAkSamamalaM bhajakha zrIraGgaM zaradamRtadhAmAdhikamukham // 16 // ka yAtaH kAyAto dvija kalayase ratnamaTavIm aTan vyAghrAghrAto maraNamagamad vizvamahitaH / ayaM vidyArAmo muniraha ha kenApi viduSA na khalvAtmaprAyo bhavatu sukaro jJAtumazivaH // 17 // (*) ahaM zrAnto'dhvAnaM bahuvidhamatikramya viSamaM dhanAkAGkSAkSiptaH kunRpatimukhAlokanaparaH / idAnIM kenApi sthitimudarakUpasya bharaNe kadannenAraNye kacidapi samIhe sthiramatiH // 18 // (77) 12) vizvAsasubhago. 14 ") B cetaH (for mUrkha). pRthvIvAyujvalana jalajaM cAkhi * ) N vijaramamaraM. 16 ) 17 Omitted in B. 213 15 ) B viya avagata- (Cor apagata ).

Page #319
214 bhartaharisubhASitasaMgrahe yamArAdhyArAdhyaM tribhuvanagurorAptavasatira * dhruvo jyotizcakre suciramanavayaM zizurapi / avApa prahAdaH paramapadamArAdhya gamitaH ___sa kasyAlaM klezo harati na hariH kIrtinaguNaH // 19 // (8). kadAcit kaSTena draviNamadhamArAdhanavazAn mayA labdhaM stokaM nihitamavanau taskarabhayAt / tato nitye kazcit kvacidapi tadAkhurbilagRhe' nayallabdho'pyartho na bhavati yadA karma viSamam // 20 // (71) jagAma vyarthaM me bahudinamathArthArthitatayA / kubhUmIpAlAnAM nikttgtidopaakulmteH| haridhyAnavyagraM bhavitumadhunA vAJchati manaH kvacid gaGgAtIre taruNatulasIsaurabhagare // 21 // (56) kadA bhAgIrathyA bhavajaladhisaMtArataraNeH skhaladvIcImAlAcapalatalavistAritamudaH / tamaHsthAne kuo kacidapi nivizyAhatamanA __ bhaviSyAmyekAkI narakamathane dhyAnarasikaH // 22 // (85) kadA govindeti pratidivasamullAsamilitAH sudhAdhArAprAyAsa tridazataTinIvIcimukhare / bhaviSyantyekAnte kvacidapi nikuJje mama giro marAlIcakrANAM sthitisukharavAkrAntapuline // 23 // (86) yadadhyasta sarva straji bhujagavad bhAti purato mahAmAyogIrNa gaganapavanAyaM tanubhRtAm / bhavet tasyA bhrAntermuraripuraviSThAnamudaye yato na syAd bhrAntiniradhikaraNA kApi jagati // 24 // (22) cideva dhyAtavyA satatamanavadyA sukhatanur nirAdhArA nityA nirvdhirvidyaadirhitaa| anAsthAmAsthAya bhramayapupi sarvatra viSaye sadA zeSavyAkhyAnipuNamatibhiH khyAtayatibhiH // 25 // (30) - 19 ) B guruM prApa vasati (for gurorAzavasatira). - ") B anavadyAM. 20 ) B B saMsArataraNe. 23 ) B 'bhihitaH, - ") / zrutiH (Foor sthiti ). 24 .) B udayaM ( for udaye). naije (for nitye). 21 ) B mathAthAthi tanayA:. ----- ") B nikaTamatidopA. 22 )

Page #320
vijJAnazatakam / aho'tyarthe'pyarthe zrutizata gurubhyAmavagate niSiddhatvenApi pratidivasamAdhAvati manaH / * pizAca tatraiva sthiraratirasAre'pi capalo na jAne kenAsya pratikRtiranAryasya bhavitA // 26 // (75) nityAnitya padArthatattvaviSaye nityaM vicAraH satAM saMsarge mitabhASitA hitamitAhArojnahaMkAritA / kAruNyaM kRpaNe jane sukhijane prItiH sadA yasya sa prAyeNaiva tapaH karoti sukRtI cetomukundapriyaH // 27 // (13) sA goSTI suhRdAM nivAritasudhAsvAdAdhunA kAgamat te dhIrA dharaNIdharopakaraNIbhUtA yayuH kvApare / te bhUpA bhavabhIravo bhavaratAH kAgurnirastArayo hA kaSTaM ka ca gamyate na hi sukhaM kvApyasti lokatraye ||28|| (78) bhAnurbhUvalaya pradakSiNagatiH krIDAratiH sarvadA candro'pyeSa kalAnidhiH kavalitaH svarbhAnunA duHkhitaH / hrAsaM gacchati vardhate ca satataM gIrvANavizrAmabhUsa tat sthAnaM khalu yatra nAstyapahatiH klezasya saMsAriNAm ||29|| (73) saMsArespi paropakArakaraNakhyAtatratA mAnavA ye saMpattigRhA vicAracaturA vizvezvarArAdhakAH / te'pyenaM bhavasAgaraM janimRtigrAhAkulaM dustaraM gambhIraM sutarAM taranti vividhavyAdhyAdhivIcImayam // 30 // (14) re re citta madAndha mohavadhirA mithyAbhimAnoddhatA vyartheyaM bhavatAM dhanAvanaratiH saMsArakArAgRhe / 215 26 ) N capalaM (for capalo). 27 4 ) D zazvanmukunda vittamadAndha. baddhAnAM nigaDena gAtramamatAsaMjJena yatkarhicid devabrAhmaNabhikSukAdiSu dhanaM svapne'pi na vyeti vaH // 31 // (52) yAvat te yamakiMkarAH karatalakrUrA sipAzAdayo durdAntAH sRNirAjadIrghasunakhAdaMSTrAkarAlAnanAH / nAkarSanti narAn dhanAdirahitAn yat tAvadiSTecchayA yuSmAbhiH kriyatAM dhanasya kRpaNAsa tyAgaH suparvAdiSu ||32|| ( 6 ) -31 ) B

Page #321
216 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe dehAyAtmamatAnusAri bhavatAM yadyasti mugdhaM mataM * vedavyAsavininditaM kathamaho pitrAdyapatye tadA / dAhAdiH kriyate vizuddhaphalako yuSmAbhirudvejitaiH zokenArthaparAyaNairapasadaidRSTArthamAtrArthibhiH // 33 // (11) adya zvo vA maraNamazivaM prANinAM kAlapAzair AkRSTAnAM jagati bhavato nAnyathAtvaM kadAcit / yadyapyevaM na khalu kurute hA tathApyarthalobha hitvA prANI hitamavahito devalokAnukUlam // 34 // (51) dRSTaprAyaM vikalamakhilaM kAlasarpaNa vizvaM / krUreNedaM ziva ziva mune brUhi rakSAprakAram / asyAstyekaM zRNu muraripoAnapIyUSapAnaM tyaktvA nAnyat kimapi bhuvane dRzyate zAstradRSTyA // 35 // (67) dhyAnavyagraM bhavatu tava hRttiSThato yatra tatra zrImadviSNosa tribhuvnpternitymaanndmuurtH| lakSmIcetAkumudavipulAnandapIyUSadhAmno meghacchAyApratibhaTatanoH klezasindhuM titIrNoH // 36 // (19) kAmavyAghra kumatiphaNini svAntadurvAranIDe mAyAsiMhIviharaNamahIlomabhakabhIme / janmAraNye na bhavati ratiH saJjanAnAM kadAcita ___ tattvajJAnAM viSayatupitAkaNTakAkIrNapAca // 37 // (62) yAmAsAdya trilokIjanamahitazivAvallabhArAmabhUmi __ brahmAdInAM surANAM sukhavasatibhuvo maNDalaM maNDayantIm / no garne vyAluThanti kvacidapi manujA mAturutkrAntibhAjas tAM kAzIM no bhajante kimiti sumatayo duHkhabhAra vahante // 38 // (93) kiM kurmaH kaM bhajAmaH kimiha samuditaM sAdhanaM bho vayasyAH ___ saMsAronmUlanAya prtidivsmihaanrthshngkaavtaarH| bhrAtarjJAtaM nidAnaM bhavabhayadalane saMgataM sajanAnAM tAM kAzImAzrayAmo nirupamayazasaH svaH savantyA vayasyAm // 39(97) _34 ") N azivaprANinAM. ..... ") 8 bhavati (for bhavato). 35 ) B daSTaM prAyo (for dRSTa-). -")N zruNu. 36 ") hadayaM (Tor tava hat). 37.") B'vane (for mahI-).-) B janmanyasminbhavati viratiH. -") B viSayaviSamAkaNTa'. 38 )B bhuvAM maNDalaM maNDayanti. - ) B vahantaH (tor vahante). 39 ") N kiM (for bho).

Page #322
vijJAnazatakam / bhuktiH kApi na muktirastyabhimatA kvApyasti muktirna sA kAzyAmasti vizeSa eva sutarAM zlAghyaM yadetad dvayam / sarvairuttamamadhyamAdhamajanairAsAdyate'nugrahAd devasya tripuradviSaH suradhunIsnAnAvadAtavyayaiH // 40 // (98) vidyante dvArakAdyA jagati bahuvidhA devatArAjadhAnyo yadyapyanyAsa tathApi skhaladamalajalAvartagaGgAtaraGgA / kAzyevArAma kUjatpikazukacaTakAkrAntadikkAminInAM krIDAkAsArazAlA jayati munijanAnandakandaikabhUmiH // 41 // (94) kAzIyaM samalaMkRtA nirupamasvargApagAsaMbhavasthUlottArataraGga bindu vilasanmuktAphalazreNibhiH / caJcacaJcalacaJcarIkanikarazyAmAmbarA rAjate kAsArasya vinidrapadma nayanA vizvezvarapreyasI // 42 // (95) vahniprAkArabuddhiM janayati valabhIvAsinAM nAgarANAM gandhAraNyaprasUtasphuTakusumacayaH kiMzukAnAM zukAnAm / cAkAro vasante paramapadapadaM rAjadhAnI purAreH sA kAzyArAmaramyA jayati munijanAnandakandaikabhUmiH / / 43 / / (96) bhajata vibudhasindhuM sAdhavo lokabandhuM harahasitataraGgaM zaMkarAzIrSasaGgam / dalitabhavabhujaMgaM khyAtamAyAvibhaGga nikhilabhuvanavandyaM sarvatIrthAnavayam // 44 // (87) yadamRtamamRtAnAM bhaGgaraGgaprasaGgaprakaTitarasavattAvaibhavaM pItamuccaiH / - dalayati kalidantAMsa tAM suparvasravantIM kimiti na bhajatArtA brahmalokAvatIrNAm // 45 // (88) svAdhIne nikaTa sthite'pi vimalajJAnAmRte mAnase vikhyAte munisevite'pi kudhiyo na strAnti tIrthe dvijAH / yattatkaSTamaho vivekarahitAsra tIrthArthino duHkhitA yatra kvApyaTavImaTanti jaladhau maJjanti duHkhAkare // 46 // (63) 41 4 ) N kati na tA (for bahuvidhA ). - " ) Ms. zAlA kusumaparimalAkRSTahRSTAlimAlA. 42 ) N vyomagA- ( for "saMbhava" ). (c) ) N nikarArAgAmbarA- 45 4 ) B 464) N has a lacuna for maja - kare. yamamRtaM. # ) B kalidoSAMstAM. 217 28 bha. su. ww

Page #323
218 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe nAbhyasto dhAtuvAdo na ca yuvativazIkArakaH ko'pyupAyo novA paurANikatvaM na sarasakavitA nApi nItirna gItiH / tasmAdarthArthinAM yA na bhavati bhavataz cAturI kApi vidva jJAtvetthaM cakrapANeranusara caraNAmbhojayugmaM vibhUtyai // 47 // (53) arthavo'narthajAtaM bhavati tanubhRtAM yauvanAdiSvavazyaM pitrAdyairarjitebhyo'nupakRtimatibhiH khAtmanaivArjitebhyaH / yasmAd duHkhAkarebhyas tamanusara sadA bhadra lakSmIvilAsaM 4 gopAlaM gopakAntAkucakalazataTIkuGkumAsaGgaraGgam // 48 // ( 54 ) bhrAtaH zAntaM prazAnte kvacidapi nipatan mitra re bhUdharAgre grISme dhyAnAya viSNoH spRhayasi sutarAM nirvizaGke guhAyAm / anviSyaMs tAdRgatra kSitivalayatale sthAnamunmUla yAvat saMsArAnarthavRkSaM prathitatamamahAmohamUlaM vizAlam // 49 // ( 17 ) kedArasthAnamekaM rucirataramumAnATya lIlAvanIkaM prAleyAdripradeze prathitamatitarAmasti gaGgAniveze / khyAtaM nArAyaNasya trijagati badarInAma siddhAzramasya tatraivAnAdimUrtermunijanamanasAmanyadAnandamUrteH / / 50 / / ( 100 ) santyanye tridazApagAdipatanAdeva prayAgAdayaH prAleyAcalasaMbhavA bahuphalAH siddhAzramAH siddhayaH / yatrAghaughasA bhavanti sudhiyAM dhyAnezvarANAM ciraM muktAzeSabhiyAM vinidramanasAM kandAmbuparNAzinAm // 51 // ( 99 ) kiM sthAnasya nirIkSaNena murajiyAnAya bhUmaNDale tad viratirbhaved dRDhatarA yasya sAdau sadA / tasyaiSA yadi nAsti hanta sutarAM vyarthaM tadanveSaNaM sthAnasthAnadhikAriNaH suradhunItIrAdrikuJjAdiSu / / 52 / / (44) svAntavyomni nirastakalmapaghane sadbuddhitArAvalI saMdIpte samudeti cen nirupamAnandaprabhAmaNDalaH / brahmajJAnasudhAkaraH kavalitAvidyAndhakArasa tadA ka vyoma kka sadAgatiH kva hutabhuk kvAmbhaH kva sarvaMsahA // 53 // (25) 47 ) N na ca sarasa (hypermetric). 49 4 ) N prazAntaM (for nte). - " ) 3 nirvizaGka B unmUlayaitat " ) B "vRkSe. (for eva ). " ) D "dahA (for "sahA). ') BsA caiSA ( for tasyaiSA ). 48 ) B svAtmanA varjitebhyaH. 4 ) N anveSyaM ( for anviSyaMs ). B mathitaguru (for prathitatama ). 51 ) B puNyAH 52 ) B sakcandanAdau (for yasya sagAdI.). N tadAnveSaNaM. 53 ) Bataifa.

Page #324
vijnyaanshtkm| vizvezvare bhavati vizvajanInajanmavizvaMbhare bhagavati prathitaprabhAve / yo dattacittaviSayaH sukRtI kRtArtho yatra kvacit pratidinaM nivasan gRhaadau|| 54 // cidranamatra patitaM vapurandhakUpe puMso bhramAdanupamaM shniiytejH| uddhRtya yo jagati tad bhavitA kRtArtho manye sa eva samupAsitavizvanAthaH // 55 // yadyetA madaneSavo mRgadRzazU cetaHkuraGgArayo' dhIrANAmapi no bhaveyurabalAH saMsAramAyApure / ko nAmAmRtasAgare na ramate dhIraH sadA nirmale ___ pUrNAnandamahomiramyanikare rAgAdinakrojjhite // 56 // (41) bAleyaM bAlabhAvaM tyagati na sudatI yatkaTAkSarvizAlair .. asmAnvibhrAmayantI lasadadharadalAkSiptacUtapravAlA / netuM vAJchatyakAmAn svasadanamadhunA krIDituM dattacittAn puSyanIlotpalAbhe murajiti kamalAvallabhe gopalIle // 57 // (42) ziva ziva mahAbhrAntisthAnaM satAM viduSAmapi prakRticapalA dhAtrA sRSTAH striyo hariNIdRzaH / vijahati dhanaM prANaiH sAkaM yatas tadavAptaye / jagati manujA rAgAkRSTAna tadekaparAyaNAH // 58 // (38) harati vapuSaH kAnti puMsaH karoti balakSati janayati bhRzaM bhrAnti nArI sukhAya niSevitA / virativirasA bhuktA yasmAt tato na vivekibhir viSayavirasaiH sevyA mAyAsamAzritavigrahA // 59 // (39) kamalavadanA pInottuGgaM ghaTAkRti vibhratI stanayugamiyaM tanvI zyAmA vizAlagaJcalA / vizadadazanA madhyakSAmA vRtheti janAH zramaM vidadhati mudhA rAgAduccairanIdRzavarNane // 60 // (40) janayati sutaM kaMcin nArI satI kulabhUSaNaM nirupamaguNaiH puNyAtmAnaM jagatparipAlakam / kathamapi na sA nindyA vandyA bhavena mahatAM yataH surasaridiva khyAtA loke pavitritabhUtalA // 61 // (43) 54 4) B vizvezvaro. B janInajanmA. 55 ) B mahanIyatejaH. - ) B saMdyaH samuddharati (for. uddhRtya yo jagati). 56 deg) N tadA (for sadA). 57 ) B dalakSipta 59 ") N balakSiti. -- ) B 'vimukhaiH (for degcirasaiH). .60 ) B madhye kSAmA. B nos. 51 = 18, 55 = 4. 6l ") B pAlanaM (for pAlakam ).

Page #325
220 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe dhanyA ete pumAMso yadayamahamiti tyaktacetovikalpA . niHzaGka,saMcaranto vidadhati malinaM karma kaampryuktaaH| jAnanto'pyarthahInaM jagadidamakhilaM bhrAntavad dvaitajAlaM __rAgadveSAdimanto vayamayamiti hA na tyajante'bhimAnam // 62 // (15) prajJAvanto'pi kecic ciramupaniSadAdyarthakArA yatanto vyAkurvanto'pi kecid dalitaparamatA yadyapi jJAtatattvAH / tIrthe tIrthe tathApi bhramaNarasikatAM no jahatyadhvakhedA __yat tat kaSTaM vidhatte mama manasi sadA pazyatam tatra kRtyam // 6 // (5) tIrthAvasthAnajanyaM na bhavati sukRtaM duSkRtonmUlanaM vA yasmAdAbhyAM vihInaH zrutisamadhigataH pratyagAtmA janAnAm / sarveSAmadvitIyo niratizayasukhaM yadyapi svaprakAzAs tIrthe vidyAsa tathApi spRhayati tapase yat tdaashcryhetuH||64||(4) udAsIno devo madanamathanaH sajjanakule kalikrIDAsaktaH kRtaparijanaH praakRtjnH| iyaM mlecchAkrAntA tridazataTinI cobhayataTe kathaM bhrAtaH sthAtA kathaya sukRtin kutra vibhayaH // 65 (79) niHsArA vasudhAdhunA samajani prauDhapratApAnala jvAlAjAlasamAkulA dvipaghaTAsaMghaTTavikSobhitA / mlecchAnAM rathavAjipattinivahairunmUlitA kIdRzI yaM vidyA bhaviteti hanta na sakhe jAnImahe mohitaaH||66||(80) vedo nirvedamAgAdiha namanabhiyA brAhmaNAnAM viyogAd vaiyAsikyo giro'pi kvacidapi viralAH sAMprataM santi deze / itthaM dharme vilIne yavanakulapatI zAsati kSoNibimbaM nityaM gaGgAvagAhAd bhavati gatiritaH saMmRterarthasiddhau // 67 // (81) gaGgA gaGgeti yasyAH zrutamapi paThitaM kenacina nAmamAtraM dUrasthasyApi puMso dalayati duritaM prauDhamityAhureke / sA gaGgA kasya sevyA na bhavati bhuvane sajjanasyAtibhavyA brahmANDaM plAvayantI tripuraharajaTAmaNDalaM maNDayantI // 68 // (82) yattIre vasatAM satAmapi jalaimUlaiH phalairjIvatAM muktAhaMmamabhAvazuddhamanasAmAcAravidyAvatAm / 63 ) B no jahAtyadhvakhedAda. 65 ") N sukRtI (for sukRtin). 64 ") B gatapratyagAtmA. - deg) B 'zayasukho. G8 ") N (wrongly ) magaDayantIm.

Page #326
vijnyaanshtkm| kaivalyaM karabilvatulyamamalaM saMpadyate helayA sA gaGgA hyatulA'malormipaTalA sadbhiH kuto nekSyate // 69 // (89) tIrthAnAmavalokane sumanasAmutkaNThate mAnasaM tAvad bhUvalaye satAM puraripudhyAnAmRtAsvAdinAm / yAvat te na vilokayanti saritAM rociSNumuktAvalI zrImannAkataraGgiNI harajaTAjUTATavIvibhramAm // 70 // (90) saMsAro vividhAdhivAdhavidhuraH sArAyate mAnase niHsAro'pi vapuSmatAM kalivRkagrAsIkRtAnAM ciram / dRSTAyAM ghanasArapAthasi mahApuNyena yasyAM satAM. sA sevyA na kuto bhaveta suradhunI svargApavargAdayA // 71 // (91) yasyAH saMgatirunnatiM vitanute vArAmamISAM janair udgItA kavibhirmahezvaramanobhISTA mahImaNDale / sA santaH zaradindusodarapayaHpUrAbhirAmA nada kokazreNimanojJapuNyapulinA bhAgIrathI sevyatAm // 72 // (84) kvaciddhaMsazreNI sukhayati riraMsuH zrutisukhaM ___ nadantI ceto no vipulapuline mnthrgtiH|| tadetasyA yo'rthI suratarulatA nAkataTinI __sadA sadbhiH sevyA sakalapuruSArthAya kRtibhiH // 73 // (92) kalau gaGgA kAzyAM tripuraharapuryA bhagavatI prazastA devAnAmapi bhavati sevyAnudivasam / / iti vyAso brUte munijanadhurINo harikathA sudhApAnavastho galitabhavabandho'tulamatiH // 74 (83) yAvajAgarti citte duritakaluSite prANino vittaputra kSetrAdyartheSu cintA tadatiparatayA bhrAmyamANasya nityam / tAvannArthasya siddhirbhavati kathamapi prArthitasyArtibhAjA __ kaivalyAkhyasya loke ramaNasukhabhuvo muktdossaanusskteH||75|| (27) santyarthA mama saMcitAza ca bahudhA pitrAdibhiH sAMprataM vANijyaiH kRSibhiH kalAbhirapi tAn vistArayiSyAmi vH| he putrA iti bhAvayannanudinaM saMsArapAzAvaliM . _chettAyaM nu kathaM manorathamayIM jIvo nirAlambanaH // 76 // (60) ___71 ) N "badhiraH (for "vidhuraH). - ) B iSTAyAM (for dRSTAyAM). 72 d) N 'manoja' (for manojJa'). 73 ") B harantI pApaughAnsurataruvRtA nAkataTinI.. 75 ") N bhrAmyamAnasya. 76 ") N bahuvidhAH (for ca bahudhA). - ) N pAzAvalI, -") Ntu (for nu).

Page #327
222 bhartaharisubhASitasaMgrahe jAnanneva karoti karma bahulaM duHkhAtmakaM preritaH * kenApyAprativAcyazaktimahimA devena muktAtmanA / sarvajJena hRdisthitena tanumatsaMsAraraGgAGgaNe ___ mAdyabuddhinaTIvinodanipuNo nRtyannanaGgapriyaH // 77 // (45) ko devo bhavanodayAMvanakaro vizvezvaro vidyate , yasyAjJAvazavartino jaladhayo nAplAvayanti kSitim / ityAmnAtamapIzvaraM suraziroratnaM jagatsAkSiNaM sarvajJaM dhanayauvanodvatamanA no manyate bAlizaH // 78 // (9) kasyamau pitarau manobhavavatA tApena saMyojitA vanyonyaM tanayAdikaM janayato bhUmyAdibhUtAtmabhiH / itthaM duHsthamatirmanobhavaratiyoM manyate nAstikaH ___ zAntisa tasya kathaM bhaved dhanavato duSkarmadharmAzramAt // 79 // (10) hikkAkAsabhagaMdarodaramahAmedajvarairAkula: __ zleSmAdyairapi nidrayA virahito mandAnalo'lpAzanaH / tAruNye'pi vilokyate bahuvidho jIvo daridrezvaro hA kaSTaM kathamIdRzaM bhagavataH saMsAraduHsAgare // 80 // (58) mAdhattArkikatAtrikadvipaghaTAsaMghaTTapaJcAnanasra tadvadRptakRtAntavaidyakakalAkalpo'pi niSkiMcanaH / yatra kvApi dhanAzayA kRzatanurbhUpAlasevAparo jIvanneva mRtAyate kimavaraM saMsAraduHsAgare // 81 // (55) ADhyaH kazcidapaNDito'pi viduSAM sevyaH sadA dhArmiko vizveSAmupajArako mRgadRzAmAnandakandAkaraH / karpUradyutikIrtibhUpitahari maNDale gIyate __ zazvadandijanairmahItanubhRtaH puNyainaM kasyodayaH // 82 // (7) kartavyaM na karoti vandhubhirapi snehAtmabhirbodhitaH kAmitvAdavamanyate hitamataM dhIro'pyabhISTaM naraH / niSkAmasya na vikriyA tanubhRto loke kvacid dRzyate yattasmAdidameva mUlamakhilAnarthasya nirdhAritam // 83 // (46) ____77 ") Nt mahinA (for "mahimA). - - ") B manujaH (for tanumat ). 78 ) N jaladhiyo (wrongly). 79 ") BdharmAzrayAt. 81 ) N kadanta. (for "kRtAnta ). -)N vinAzayA (for dhanA). 82 ") dhArmikA. ----") BdegkArako (for 'jArako). 83 ON abhimanyate. / nijahina (ior hitamataM). - ") N dayameva (for "didameva).

Page #328
223 vijJAnazatakam / niSkAmA munayaH parAvaradRzo nidhUtapApodayA niHsaGgA nirahaMkRtA nirupamAnandaM paraM lebhire / yadgatvA na luThanti mAtRjaThare duHkhAkare mAnavA durgandhe punaretya kAmamakare saMsArapAthonidhau // 84 // (28) kAmasyApi nidAnamAhurapare mAyAM mahAzAsanAM nizcitkAM sakalaprapaJcaracanAcAturyalIlAktIm / yatsaGgAd bhagavAnapi prabhavati pratyAhAmohahA zrIraGgo bhuvnodyaavnlyvyaapaarckre'kriyH||85|| (21) tulyArthena tvamaikyaM tribhuvanajanakasa tatpadArthaH prapadya pratyakSaM mohajanma tyajati bhagavati tvaMpadArtho'pi jIvaH / zrutyAcAryaprasAdAn nirupamavilasadbrahmavidyastadaikyaM prApyAnandapratiSTho bhavati viglitaanaadyvidyopriihH||86|| (32) saMnyAso vihitasya kezavapadadvandve vyadhAyi zrutA vedAntA niravadyaniSkalaparAnandAH suniSThAzciram / saMsAre vadhabandhaduHkhabahule mAyAvilAse'vyayaM brahmAsmIti vihAya nAnyadadhunA kartavyamAste kvacit / / 87 // (35) hitvA vizvAdyavasthAH prakRtivilasitA jAgradAyairvize paiH sAdhaM caitanyadhAtau prakRtimapi samaM kAryajAtairazeSaiH / jJAnAnandaM turIyaM vigalitaguNakaM dezakAlAdyatItaM svAtmAnaM vItanidraH satatamadhikRtazU cintayedadvitIyam // 88 // (34) agre pazcAdadhastAdupari ca parito dikSu cAnyAsvanAdiH kUTasthA saMvidekA sakalatanubhRtAmantarAtmAniyatrI / yasyAnandasvabhAvA sphurati zubhadhiyaH pratyahaM niSprapaJcA jIvanmuktaH sa loke jayati gtmhaamohvishvprpnycH||90||(36) kAhaM brahmeti vidyA niratizayasukhaM darzayantI vizuddhaM kUTasthaM svaprakAzaM prakRtisucaritA khaNDayantI ca mAyAma / kvAvidyAhaM mameti sthagitaparasukhA cittabhittau likhantI sarvAnarthAnanarthAn viSayagiribhuvA vAsanAgairikeNa // 91 // (26.) 85 ") N mahAzAsanA(:). -- ") N "cake kriyAH. 86 ) B nAdyavidyo nirIhaH, Locuna in N for 89. 90 ") N dhAnyA (for cAnyA")?. 91 ") BkAha. -") B kUTastha- (ior kUTasthaM). -") B giribha vA.

Page #329
224 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahe ahaM brahmAsIti sphuradamalabodho yadi bhavet * pumAnpuNyodrekAdupacitaparAnarthaviratiH / tadAnIM kvAvidyA bhRzamasahamAnaupaniSadaM vicAraM saMsAraH ka ca vividhaduHkhaikavasatiH // 92 // (33) kazcit krandati kAlakarkazakarAkRSTaM vinaSTaM haThAd utkRSTaM tanayaM vilokya purataH putreti hA hA kvacit / kazcin nartakanartakIparivRto nRtyatyaho kutracic citraM saMsRtipaddhatiH prathayati prItiM ca kaSTaM ca naH // 93 // (68) nAnaM jIyati kiMcidauSadhavalaM nAlaM svakAryodaye ___ zaktizU caGgamaNe na hanta jarayA jIrNIkRtAyAM tanau / asmAkaM tvadhunA na locanabalaM putreti cintAkulo glAyatyarthaparAyaNo'tikRpaNo mithyAbhimAno gRhI // 94 // (50) annAzAya sadA raTanti pRthukAH kSutkSAmakaNThAH striyo vAsobhI rahitA bahivyavahRtau niryAnti no ljjyaa| gehAdaGgaNamArjane'pi gRhiNo yasyeti durjIvitaM yadyapyasti tathApi tasya viratinoMdeti citraM gRhe // 95 // (57) sadvaMzo guNavAnahaM sucaritaH zlAghAM karotyAtmano nIcAnAM vidadhAti ca pratidinaM sevAM janAnAM dvijH| yoSit tasya jighRkSayA sa ca kuto no lajjate sajanAla lomAndhasya narasya no khalu satAM dRSTaM hi lajjAbhayam // 96 // (49) kAmAditrikameva mUlamakhilaklezasya mAyodbhavaM ___mAnAmiti devamaulivilasadrAjiSNucUDAmaNiH / zrIkRSNo bhagavAnavocadakhilapANipriyo matprabhura yasmAt tatrikamudyatena manasA heyaM pumArthinA // 97 // (20) yatprItyarthamanekadhAmani mayA kaSTena vastu priyaM / svassAzAkavalIkRtena vikalIbhAvaM dadhAnena me / tatsarva vilayaM ninAya bhagavAn yo lIlayA nirjaro mAM hitvA jarayAkulIkRtatarnu kAlAya tasmai nmH||98|| (65) 921) kva ca tava mametyalpaviSayo'bhimAnaH (for bhRzama'-'cAra), 944) B "bhimAnI.. 96 ") / yo vittasya ( yoSittasya). 98 ") B degdhAlabhi (for 'dhAmani).

Page #330
225 225 vijnyaanshtkm| AyurvedavidAM rasAzanavatAM pathyAzinAM yatnato vaidyAnAmapi rogajanma vapuSo yantaryato dRzyate / duzcakSuHkavalIkRtatribhuvano lIlAvihArasthitaH ___ sarvopAyavinAzanakacaturaH kAlAya tasmai namaH // 99 // (66) te dhanyA bhuvane suzikSitaparabrahmAtmavidyA janA lokAnAmanuraJjakA hrikthaapiiyuusspaanpriyaaH| yeSAM nAkataraGgiNItaTazilAbaddhAsanAnAM satAM prANA yAnti layaM sukhena manasA zrIraGgacintAbhRtAm // 100 // (37) he putrA vrajatAbhayaM yA ito gehaM jananyA samaM rAgadveSamadAdayo bhavatu yaH panthAH zivo'mAyayA / kAzI sAMpratamAgato'hamaha ha klezena hAtuM vapuH sarvAnarthagRhaM suparvataTinIvIcizriyA maNDitam // 101 // (3) yatsAkSAdabhidhAtumakSamatayA zabdAdyanAliGgitaM kUTasthaM pratipAdayanti vilayadvArA prpnycstrjH| mokSAya zrutayo nirastavidhayo dhyAnasya cocchittaye tatrAdvaitavane sadA vicaratAc cetaHkuraMgaH satAm // 102 // (31) budhAnAM vairAgyaM sughaTayatu vairAgyazatakaM gRhasthAnAmekaM haripadasarojapraNayinAm / janAnAmAnandaM vitaratu nitAntaM suvizadatrayaM zeSavyAkhyAgalitatamasAM zuddhamanasAm // 103 // // iti zrIbhartRhariviracitaM vijJAnazatakaM caturtham // 102 ) B [s]jJAnasya (for dhyAnasH). 103 . 99 ) N duzcakSotkavalI'. Omitted in B. 29 bha, su.

Page #331
39 160 380 208 213 ur 201 142 226 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahasya Alphabetical Index of Slokas Parentheses enclose a beginning found only in the critical apparatus.. Stanza No. Page Stanza No. Page akaruNatvamakAraNa 25 abhimatamahAmAna 207 akiMcanasya dAntasya abhimukhanihatasya 208 akrodhavairAgyajiteMdriya abhuktAyAM yasyAM (agamyo mantrANAM na) 126 amISAM prANAnAM 168 (agrAhyaM hRdayaM yathaiva) 259 101 amedhyapUrNa kimi 375 agre gItaM sarasakA ambhojinIvanavilAsa agre DumbaH karadhRta. 824 202 ayaM nijaH paro veti 376 agre pazcAdadhastAdu90 223 ayamamRtanidhAnaM 209 aGgulyaH paJcame mAse / aye diSTayA nayo mama 377 anena gAtraM nayanena 356 138 arakte na sukhaM vetti acchAcchacandanarasA arakSitaM tiSThati 378 ajAtamRtamUrkhebhyo 357 138 araNyaM sAraGgaigiri 379 141 ajAnanmAhAtmya 62 | araNyaruditaM kRtaM 141 ajhaM karmANi limpa 138 / (arimukhanihatasya) ajJaH sukhamArAdhyaH aruNAMzurucaM navo 381 151 ajJAnAmavanIbhujA 138 / are cetazcitraM bhramasi ajJeSvajJo guNiSu 360 138 | arthAnAmIziSe tvaM 65 atikAntaH kAlo 81 | arthA hasaMtyucitadAnaatra yatpatitaM varNa 361 arthAH pAdarajaHsamA 142 adarzane darzanamAtra 122 | arthebhyo'narthajAtaM adya zvo vA maraNa 216 ardha nItvA nizAyAH adyApi nojjhati hara: 202 81 alamaticapalatvAt adharAmRtena pitta 139 | (alpasnAyuvasAvi.) adhigataparamArthAn 7 avacanaM vacanaM priya. 384 adhItya sakalaM zrutaM 363 avazAnAdrAjJAM 142 adhyAtmanyavadhIyatAM 364 139 avazyaM yAtArazcira 157 61 anantavibhavabhraSTA 365 139 / aviditazaSasavi. 142 anarthamakarAgArA 366 aviralamadajalani 387 142 analpaM jalpantaH kati 367 | avyAdhigAtramanukU 142 anAghAtaM puSpaM kisa203 .81 azImahi vayaM bhikSA 210 anAvatI kAlo 82 (azUcI saMcAre) 212 anRjutvamasadbhAvaM 58 209 (aznImahi vayaM bhikSA) anRtaM sAhasaM mAyA 140 | asatyamapratyayamUla 389 antarviSamatA hyetA 369 (asanto nAbhyAH ) annAzAya sadA raTanti 95 224 | asAra: saMsAra saraaparityaktamAtmAna 210 asArAH santyete viraapasara sakhe dUrA 205 asAre khalu saMsAre 391 api sarvavido na asitAtmA susaMnaddhaH apUrvo dRzyate bahiH 140 asIvyadehe va 392 apekSante na pAtrANi 372 140 asUcI saMcAre tamaapriyavacanadaridraiH 206 82 (asthirAtmA samunnaddhaH) aphalasyApi vRkSasya 140 (asyAH stanau yadi) abhittAvutthite citre 374 14. ahaM brahmAsmIti sphura(abhinavamadalekhA) 7 | ahaM zrAnto'dhvAnaM ANNove 48 / avA 204 362 350 39 386 204 368 1 390 72 KwxWXWWWARA 370 140 212 371 372 24

Page #332
shlokaanukrmnnikaa| 227 No. Page No. 393 394 143 | AvAsa kala 138 SH 215 94 37 207 27 213 Page 1 Stanza | AvAsaH kilakiJcita143 | AvAsaH kriyatAM gAMge (AvAsaH saMzayAnAma.) 132 AviSkaroti na snehaM AzayA ye kRtya dA AzA nAma nadI mano206 AzA nAma manuSyANAM AsaMsAraM tribhuvanaAsamastAkSivikSepa AsAreNa na harmyataH AstAM sakaNTakamidaM AhAranidrAbhayamai X 404 173 405 176 13 206 197 10 142 406 407 145 da 197 214 20 137 408 27 222 128 396 409 410 145 145 210 214 151 59 217 411 Stanza ahiriva janayogaM aha ahInAmapi aho'tyarthe'pyartha (aho dhanyAH kenit) aho vA hAra vA AkAraveSasaubhAgyaH AkArasaMvRtiH kAryA AkAzamutpatatu (AkrAntaM maraNena janma) AgatohaM * AghAtaM maraNena janma AghrAya pustakaM dhanyAH (AcchAdya candanarasA.) AjIvonchittaye AzA kIrtiH pAlana AdhyaH kazcidapaNDito AtmAna dharmakRtyaM ca AdAnasya pradAnasya (AdAya pustakaM dhanyAH ) Adityasya gatAgate (AdIrdhena calena) (Adeyasya pradeyasya) Adau majjanacIrahAra AdhivyAdhizataiya. (AndhyaM dhiyo harati) ApanmUlaM khalu yuvaAmarSAnmadanaH sadyo AmIlitanayanAnAM Amodaiste dizi dizi (AyAteti manorama) AyAsazatalabdhasya AyulekhA pavanacaAyurveda vidA rasAAyurvarSazataM nRNAM AyuH kallolalolaM Arabhya garbhavasati (Arabhyate na khalu) ArambhaguvA kSayiNI (ArohaNaM samabhivI.) (ArdrAcchacandanarasA) AlasyaM hi manuSyANAM AlApayatyakAryANi AliGgatyanyamanyaM Alokayati panthAnaM AloDya sarvazAstrANi AvartaH saMzayAnAma 218 308 itaH svapiti kezava 206 ito vidyudallIvilaidaM nAsInna cotpannaM idamanucitamakramazca 143 indraM yakSadharaM amaMtha 144 indraH pradhAna divi imAni prAyazastAni ime tAruNyazrInava iyaM palI bhillairanucita 144 iyaM bAlA mAM pratyanavara144 iyatyetasminvA nira79 iyamuJcadhiyAmalaukikI 18 (iyamunnatasatvazAli-) 144 iyamudaradarI duranta208 ilikA bhramarIdhyAnaM iha kiM kuraGgazAvaka 202 iha turagazataiH prayAntu 49 (iha hi bahubhiruktaH) 144 iha hi madhuragItaM 144 225 IrSyAddhi kupyate vezyA 412 413 42 413 146 414 40 203 826 415 416 146 146 3 400 102 42 401 207 200 20 192 208 20 277 417 146 146 323 419 147 | uktaste rudhireNAha 212 | ( ucitamanucitaM vA) 108 | uccairepa taruH phalaM ucchiSTaM karakhaparaM 126 uDugaNaparivAro 39 | utkhAtaM nidhizaGkayA utkhAtAnpratiropayan 207 | uttAnocchUnamaNDUka | uttiSTha kSaNamekamubaha 10 uttuGgazailazikhare | utpAditA svayamiyaM 37 utsavAdapi nIcAnAM 216 420 147 147 204 144 148 148

Page #333
228 Stanza No. Page . 18 150 3009 m 207 104 214 150 udagrA yauvanyogAH udanvacchannAbhUHsa udayati yadi bhAnuH udayasthaH sahasrAMzuISTe udAsIno devo madanaudIrito'rthaH pazunAudeti ghanamaNDalI (udgADhapremasaMrambhA.) (udghATitAkhilakhala-) udbhAsitAkhilakhalaudyamaM kurvatAM puMsAM udyAneSu vicitrabhojaudvRttastanabhAra eSa unmattapremasaMrambhAdAunmIlatrivalItaraGga(unmIlitanayanAnAM) (upacaritavyAH santo) upadezo hi mUrkhANAM upari ghanaM dhanapaTalaM (upari nipatitAnAM) (upAyAH santyete vira-) urasi nipatitAnA uro mAsaiye jAte uSNamannaM ghRtaM mA 227 101 151 145 29 222 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahasya No. Page Stanza 425 14. aizvaryasya vibhUSaNa 219 1.48 OMkAre satpradIpa 206 ( ,) 220 148 ka AlaptaH priyAH 428 148 kakSe kiM mitapustaka 115 kadarthitasyApi hi kadA govindati ati28 kadAcitkaSTena draviNa 148 kadA bhAgIrathyA bhava. kadA bhikSAbha: kadA vArANasyAmamara115 kanthAsaMcaraNaM kadannaH 40 kapikulanakhamukha215 (kamaThakulAcala diggaja) kamalabadanA pInottaGgaM 431 (kAriNIyepA dIpita-) kare zlAvyaratyAgaH 123 kartavyaM na karoti 83 kAyattaM phalaM pumA 123 kalilaMkaroga kalI gaGgA kArayAM kalpAntapavanA vAntu kazcitkandani kAla149 kazcambati kulapuruSo kasya mau pitarau kaH kAla: kAni mitrA185 | kAcinmRgAkSI priya kAntAkaTAkSavizikhA | kAntetyutpalalocaneti kAmavyAghra kumati kAmasyApi nidhAnakAmAditrikameva kAminazcaritArebhiH kAminAkAyakAntAre (kAraNalabhakAraNa) kAzyaM stanayodazo kAverItIrabhUmIruhakAzIyaM samalaMkRtA (kAhaM brahAti vidyA) 80 (kiM kandarpa kara kadartha-) ki kandAH kandarebhyaH ki kA kandarebhyaH ki kaparaiH kimu malaya ki kurmaH kiM bhajAmaH 827 206 / ki karmasya bharanyathA MAA XXNX 228 sh'' 74 446 221 151 224 AUR 220. 14. 7. 222 180 75 24 216 223 eka eva khago mAnI eka eva satAM doSo (ekasmAdviramendriyArtha.) ekAkI niHspRhaH zAntaH ekAntazIlasya dRDhavrata(ekAzcaladvalayasaMhati.) ekenApi hi zUreNa eke satpuruSAH parArtha ekaiva kAcinmahatAM eko devaH kezavo vA eko rAgiSu rAjate (eko vAsaH pattane vA) etatkAmaphalaM loke etasmAtkathamindrajAla etasmAdviramendriyArthaetasyAH stanabhArabhaGguraetAzcaladalayasaMhati etAni tAni navayau. etA hasanti ca rudra ete te divasAsta eva (ete satpuruSAH parA-) aizvaryatimiraM kSuH 208 42 .XXX 551 124 150 184 .452 152 216 232

Page #334
shlokaanukrmnnikaa| Stanza Page 233 221 470 17 213 223 92 r 73 830 236 203 by 457 237 st Pagne Stanza 1H kaciddhaMsazreNI mukha15. kanimau zayyA kva15. kacidvINAnAdaH kka156 ka yAtaH kvAyAto dvija 15 kAhaM brahmeti vidyA 152 kSaNaM bAlo bhUtvA kSaNaM raTantI rudatI kSAntaM na kSamayA 152 kSAntizcetkavacena 218 kSINaThakkaradattasya kSIreNAtmagatodakA kSutkSAmo'pi jarAvakSudrAH santi sahasrazaH kSoNIzAzrayiNAM paro |kSAmaM vAso vanabhuvi 203 (khagArna vidAritA) 251 vadyoto dyotate tAvat khalolApA- soDhA katha 210 khalbATo divasezvarasya w 59 208 kiM. gatena yadi sA na kinidantahite bhAno kiM tena hemagiriNA ( dArAH kandarAbhyaH) kiM vAle tava suvraNo ki. yAmi vikramapuraM (kiM vAsA: kandarebhyaH) kiM vedaiH smRtibhiH kiM zAkAni na santi ki sthAnasya nirIkSakimasmAkamaneneti ki.miha bahubhiraktaiH kiyatI paJcasahasrI kItirate dhanikA kukIlasaMnidhAne kucailAgatabhAro kuramapadavalaktidehA kuhinInAM puro deyo kudinyA saha kartavyaH kutazcitsaMpradazva kusumastabakasyeva kRcchreNAmadhyamadhye kRtvoMkAra pradIpa b h 458 471 473 474 . . 220 . 476 555 . 240 478 479 156 843 204 209 130 480 156 156 kRmikulacitaM lAlAkRzaH kANaH bajaH zravaNakRzo'pi dhanya: sujanaH kRzo'pi siMho na samo kRpaNaH karota kalyANa kedArasthAnamaka - keyUrA na vibhUpayanti kezAnAkula pandazI kezAH saMyaminaH zrutekepAninijozamAna kaivartakarkaza kara grahako devo bhavanodayAko dhamA bhUtadayA kiM ko na yAti va loke (kopIna zatakhaMDa.) ko lAmo guNisaMkozAttadapyadhiSThAna (kopInaM vA tataH kiM) kopInaM zatakhaTa(krimikulanitaM) kriyAdauSadharakAmaH krIDAM kariSyati kikacitsubhramaH kavi | gaGgA gaGgeti yasyAH gaGgAtaraGgakaNazIkaragaGgAtaraGganidhUta gaGgA pApaM zazI tApaM | gaGgAtIre himagirizilA. | gajabhujaMgavihaMgama153 gataM karNAbhyarNa 153 gataM tattAruNyaM taruNi | gataM tattAruNyaM yuvati30 gataM na zocAmi kRtaM 57 | gatvA vezyAma vizvAsaM | gandhADhyAM navamallikA garmasthaM jAtamAtra 153 / garbhAvAse zayitvA garva nodahate na | (gAGge tIre himagiri-) 154 | gAtraM pAtraM prathama gAtraM saMkucitaM gatigAtraigirA ca vikalazcagAndharva gandhasaMyuktaM guNavadaguNavadvA guruNA stanabhArega 13 | gurubandhusuhRvarga 204| gRhapada midaM dharmAraNyaM 154 | grAme grAme kuTI zUnyA 35 | grAhyaM grahaNa 78 156 94 156 234 157 288 132 208 486 481 157 157 210

Page #335
230 No. Page Stanza grAhyaM nAma na cAnya grAhyaM nAma tipakSasya 505 129 ar 247 97 489 53 137 506 283 219 491 492 159 111 87 .211 cakra sevyaM nRpaH sevyo cakSuH saMvRNu vakra caNDAlaH kimayaM dvimA catvAro dhanadAyAdA candraH zobhati nirmale capalataratarajairdUramutsA carmakhaNDaM dvidhA bhinnaM calanti merupramukhA calA lakSmIzcalAHprA(cANDAlaH kimayaM) cideva dhyAtavyA satata cidratnamatra patitaM cintAyAzca citAcintitaM yadanenAsId cIrANi kiM pathi na cumbanto gaNDabhittIra cUDottasitacArucandracetazcintaya mA ramAM cetaHpretasamaM samaMcetoharA yuvatayaH ceSTA bhavati punAryoM 507 508 172 509 510 159 68 160 160 158 188 496 41 497 N 158 136 512 160 210 245 67 513 160 158 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahasya No. Page | Stanza 07 jJAnAtsarvapadArthAnAM 208 (jyAdIrgheNa calena) 488 157 (jvalanti sArdhamanyena) 157 tato vidyudallIvila242 tatpANDityaM na patati 490 157 (tattvajJAnavivekino) 157 (tadantacchannA bhUH) 157 tadevArthayate yena 493 158 494 158 tanvIkaTAkSazarasaMdhita495 158 tapantu tApaiH prapatantu 243 tapasyantaH santaH kima tayA kavitayA kiMvA 25 214 taruNi saMcara saMvarataruNIveSA dIpita tasmAdanantamajaraM 208 tasyAtireje navanIrajA tasyAH stanau yadi 244 tAnIndriyANi sakalA tAmbUlaM madirA mAlyaM tAvatsatyaguNAlayaH 498 tAvatsnAnasurArcanAdi tAvadeva kRtinAmapi 158 tAvadevAmRtamayI 246 97 tAvanmahattvaM pANDityaM tiSThatAvadayaM ko'pi 214 tINe jIrNa kuTIraM 844 tIrthAnAmavalokane 219 | | tIrthAvasthAnajanyaM 82 tujhaM vezma sutAH satA23 tulyArthena tvamaikyaM 203 tRpAtaiH sAraGgaiH prati tRSA zuSyatyAsye 501 tRSNAM chindhi bhaja kSa18 (tRSNA na jIrNA vaya-) 10 / te dhanyA bhuvane suzi502 159 | (te dhanyA ye virAgA) 97 | toyairalpairapi karuNayA tyatvA saGgamapAraparvata tyattavA sa mAM kathaM 211 tyaja durjanasaMsarga 77 222 trividhastu mataH kAmI 503 159 | trailokyaM madhusUdanasya 249 98 | trailokyAdhipatitvameva 288 113 vaM rAjA vayamapyupA504 159 tvatsAkSikaM sakala250 98 tvameva cAtakAdhAro 160 514 77 125 chinno'pi rohati taruH 251 21 38 515 70 208 160 204 221 204 223 516 253 44 159 155 24 jagAma vyartha me bahu javAntarAle vimale janayati sutaM kaMci. (janAvartI kalye) jayanti te sukRtino jalamadhye dIyate dAnaM jalpanti sArdhamanyena javo hi sapteH paramaM jADyaM dhiyo harati jADyaM hrImati gaNyate jAtastvaM bhuvanAdhipo jAtaH kUrmaH sa ekaH jAtiyatu rasAtalaM jAtyandhAya ca durmujAnakIvadanollAsajAnaneva karoti jir3A tRpyati cuMbanAjIrNA eva manorathAH (jIrNA kanthA tataH kiM) jIryanti jIryata: kezA jJAnaM satAM mAnama 100 542 517 518 225 164 161 161 208 161 209 39 52 161 520 254 521

Page #336
shlokaanukrmnnikaa| 231 No. 522 No. Page 161 78 255 164 523 524 ra74 196 142 543 107 35 164 165 165 165 545 525 546 165 547 262 548 165 102 166 166 526 50 54 527 256 528 257 152 166 36 196 216 78 530 166 552 166 126 Stanza dadati tAvadamI viSayAH dadatu dadatu gAlIdadyAtsAdhuryadi nijadantairuJcalitaM dhiyA (dayitaH praNayavatInAM) (daSTaM prAyo vikala) dAkSiNyaM svajane dayA dAtavyaM bhoktavyaM dAtavyaM mukhatAmbUladAtAro yadi kalpadAnaM bhogo nAzasti(dAnena pANina tu) dAridyAd hiyameti dikAlAdhanavacchinnAdiggajakamaThakulAcala diza vanahariNIbhyo dInA dInamukhaiH sadaiva durApUreNa kAmena durArAdhyaH svAmI durgAcaM hRdayaM yathaiva durjanavadanavinirgata durjanaH parihartavyo (durmatrAnnRpatirvina) duHkhaM strIkukSimadhye dUrAdathai ghaTayati navaM (dRzANe sarvasve) dRSTaprAyaM vikaladRSTA dRSTimadho dadAti devaM candrakalAdharaM (devena prabhuNA svayaM) dezakAlAnatikrAntaM deze deze kalatrANi dehAdyAtmamatAnusAri dehIti vacanaM zrutvA (daivAtkandukapAtena) daivena prabhuNA svayaM daurmacyAnnRpatirvinadraSTavyeSu kimuttamaM dyUtaM mAMsaM surA vezyA dviraSTavarSA yoSit dveSyaH syAtsUcitAbhAve dau vipro vipramAgniM 213 258 259 531 27 23 529 260 14 213 Page 1 Stanza dhanyAsta eva capalA100 dhanyAstu ye bhuvi 162 (dhanyAste girikaMda.) 162 dhanyAste vItarAgA dharmaH prajvalitaH tapaH 216 dharmArthakAmamokSANAM 28 dhAtastAta tavaiva 162 dhAtastAta viruddho'pi 210 vikiM jIvitamApadeka162 dhiktasya mandamanasaH digdhiratAnkriminirvi | dhIradhvanibhiralaM te 162 dhairya yasya pitA 100 dhyAnavyagraM bhavatu 163 (dhyAnAnAM girikandare) 101 6. na kazciccaNDakopAnA na kuryAtpApaputrIyaM na kuryAda bhicArogra 101 na gamyo matrANAM na ca na cette sAmarthya na jAnISe mUrkha na tAdRkkapare na ca 163 na durjanaH sajjanatAmu na deve devatvaM kapaTa127 na dhyAtaM padamIzvarasya 216 na naTA na viTA na 163 na nAkapRSThaM na ca 163 na nirmitA kena ca 102 namasyAmo devAnnanu namratvenonnamaMtaH para163 na pariharati mRtyuH | na bhavati bhavati ca 164/ na bhikSA duSprApA pathi108 na bhogahAryA na ca 102 narapatihitakartA 10 navame'dhomukha vidyAd 43 | na vidyayA kevalayA 164 na viSamamRtaM kartu 164 na vairAgyAtparaM bhAgyaM na saMsArotpannaM carina sa kazcidupAyo na sA sabhA yatra na 164 na hi bhavati yanna bhAvyaM 220 | nAkAle nAnavasare 78 (nAgaM bAlamRNAla-) 164 nAgo bhAti madena 12 10 553 554 167 167 102 154 61 165 557 167 1. 22 532 533 261 61 534 33 535 209 167 559 167 560 167 168 276 261 562 563 168 566 536 537 26 538 103 ra 263 567 568 569 539 16. 169 207 62 dhanatanayavipattivyAdhi dhanyA ete pumAso dhanyAnAM girikandare dhanyAnAM navapUgapUrita 196 540 570 169

Page #337
232 No. 833 590 Page 203 171 to 591 592 / 218 172 172 207 172 172 78 47 593 594 169 12 172 172 264 104 209 20 577 46 167 597 170 598 834 172 203 206 105 Stanza nAgnistRpyati kASThAnAM nAtyantaM darzaddeyaM nAthe zrIpuruSottame nAdhItaM zabdazAstraM nAnnaM jIyati kiMcinAbhilASe rate yasyAH nAbhyastA bhuvi vAdi. nAbhyasto dhAtuvAdo nAmApyanyataronimInAmRtaM na viSaM kiMci nAyaM jano me sukhanAyaM te samayo rahasya nArI raktAnuraktA nAlasyaprasaro nAsAvA maraNAditthaM nAsItkazcitparitrAtA nAhaM kAmo mahArAja nitambAlasagAminyaH nityamalezalabhyena nityAnityapadArthanidrAmudritalocano nindantu nItinipuNA nirakSarAnvIkSya dhanA(nirdravyo hiyameti) nivRttA bhogecchA puruSa niSkaNTake'pi na sukhaM niSkAmA munayaH parAniHsArA vasudhAdhunA nIcA duHkhena yAcyante nItvAtmAnaM prakAzatvanUnaM hi te kavivarA nUnamAjJAkarastasyAH netA yasya bRhaspatiH naivAkRtiH phalati no khaDgapravidAritA no cintAmaNayo na no dharmAya yato na nopabhoktuM naca tyaktuM no pazyAmyasatAM mukhaM no meghAyitamarthavAno vaktuM na vilokinuM no vidyA na ca bheSajaM no satyena mRgAGka (nyUnamAjJAkarastasyAH) 265 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgnahasya No. Page Stanza 169 | patraM na citramapi na 23 207 patraM naiva yadA karIra | padmAkaraM dinakaro 573 panthA khedasino mugdhe 224 paraM svabhAva evaipo paratatraH sadA raktaz paradAraparadravyaparadroha parApavAdavAdena parikSINaH kazcit 91 parigraho'tiduHkhAya 170 | paricaritavyAH santo 103 / paribhramasi kiMvRthA parimalabhRto vAtAH 576 170 / parivartini saMsAre (pare vane zatrujalAgni-) 170 | parepAM cetAMsi prati845 204 | parokSe kAryahantAraM pra1 paropi hitavAnbandhu578 parvatAgre ratho yasya 27 215 pazcAttApakaro yAsA 579 170 pANi pAtrayatAM ni 103 pANiH pAtraM pavitraM 203 pAtAlamAvizasi pAtAlAna samuddhRto pAtito'pi karAghAtai212 pAtrApAtravizeSo'sti 223 pAnthastrIvirahAnalA pApAnivArayati yo170 | (pinAkinI prANabhRtAM) (pipAsuzcetkazcit ) | puMsaH striyAM striyaH puMsAM 127 puMso varSazataM hyAyus puNyakSetraM viSayavira40 puNye grAme vane vA 581 (puNyarmUlaphalaiH priye) purA vidvattAsIdupazama 582 170 puro vA pazcAdvA ka puSpamUlaphalaiH priye 584 (pUrNe grAme vane vA) 171 | pUrve mAMsamidaM na dUSaNa pRthivyAM trINi ratnAni 587 171 prakAmamabhyasyatu nAma 108 (prajJAmeti manAganAga127 prazAvanto'pi kecicca | praNamatyunnatihetojI 171 praNayamadhurAH premodgADhA 274 107 | pratikUlatamaM yadyadeka 268 269 189 162 75 173 270 105 173 271 106 118 MAKWADAVw NAMKAMG 99 300 253 601 602 2 273 173 173 YN V 279 71 270 106 181 272 604 181 173 583 72 71 171 179 585 846 204 586 203 605 124 173 49 220 paJcAnanaM parisavatyu (patitaH praNayavatInAM) 273 106

Page #338
Stanza pratidinamayalasulabhe pratyAgatena saMparka prathamavayasi pItaM prathamAyAH priyo jJeyaH ? prathitaH praNayavatInAM pradAnaM pracchannaM gRhaprabodhayasi yA suptaM ( prayataH praNayavatInAM ) prazAntazAstrArthavicAra ( prasakte saMsAre ) prasahya maNimuddharenma( prasAdaM pracchannaM ) (prasUte saMsAre ) ( prAkprApteti manA ) prAGmAmeti manoramA( prAgvAmeti ) ( prAgjAtAlpamanA) prANAghAtAnnivRttiH prAtaHkhAnamanaHprasAda prAptA jarA yauvana prAptApi ratisaMbhogaM prAptAH zriyaH sakala prAyaH kandukapAtena ( prAyaH praNayavatInAM ) prArambhagurvI kSayiNI ) prArabhyate na khalu ( priyapurato yuvatInAM ) priyasakhi vipaddaNDApriyA nyAyyA vRttirmaprINAti yaH sucaritaiH prodyatprauDhapriya phalaM svecchAlabhyaM prati phalamalamazanAya svA bandI vindati patrapAtra bandhuvairijanAyate guNa(balibhirmukhamAkrAntaM ) bahavaH phaNinaH santi vAle nIhArakAle bAle bAlamRNAlako bAle bAle cakita bAleyaM bAlabhAvaM tyaja bAle lIlA mukulita bAhU dvau ca mRNAlabimbAkAraM sudhAdhAraM bIbhatsA viSayA jugubudhAnAM vairAgyaM sudhA30 bha. su. No. 607 70 608 53 274 275 54 274 609 212 9 275 212 124 124 124 124 3 610 611 50 186 276 274 62 277 274 278 18 279 280 281 161 612 613 156 614 615 616 617 57 282 618 619 620 103 lokAnukramaNikA | Page Stanza 174 bubhukSitairvyAkaraNaM na 210 boddhAro matsaragrastAH 174 | brahmajJAnavivekino 209 brahmANDamaNDalImAtraM 107 brahmAmRtaM bhaja sadA 107 209 brahmA yena kulAlavan (brahmendumauliharayo ) 107 | brahmendrAdimarudgaNAMstRNa174 | brAhmaNo janmanA zreyAn 84 4 (bhaktaM bhuktaM tataH kiM ) 107 | bhaktirbhave maraNajanmabhagavantau jagannetra 84 49 bhagnAzasya karaNDapi 49 49 bhajata vibudhasiMdhuM bhayapramattasya gRheSvapi 49 bhartA yadyapi nItizAstra bhartRharibhUmipatinA 2 174 174 109 bhavanti namrAstaravaH 74 bhavanto vedAntapra 108 | bhavyaM bhuktaM tataH kiM ( bhavati vacasi saGga - ) bhavadbhavanadehalI vikaTa 107 bhAnurbhUvalayapradakSi 25 108 bhAratyA vadanaM zriyAbhAsvAnveSaH kalAvAn 107 | bhikSA kAmadudhA dhenuH 109 bhikSAzanaM tadapi nI8 mikSAzI janamadhya109 | bhikSAhAramadainyamapra109 | bhImaM vanaM bhavati ta ( bhuMjImahe vayaM bhikSA ) muktiH kApi na muktibhUmaNDalaM layamupaiti bhUH paryaGko nijabhuja bhogA na bhuktA vayameva bhogA bharavRttayo 110 63 174 175 61 175 bhogA meghavitAna 175 | bhogAstuGgataraGgabhaGga 175 bhoge rogabhayaM 175 bhoge rogabhayaM 219 ( bho pAntha pustaka - ) bho bho buddhivicAra 110 275 bho martyAH zRNuta 175 | bho lokAH zrRNuta 176 bhrAtazcittasakhe 225 ataH kaSTamaho mahAn No. 621 40 283 284 4 '285 112 286 622 288 187 623 26 44 624 625 626 147 627 63 287 288 29 628 629 630 158 289 290 47 210 40 9 291 155 292 178 293 294 631-2 850 633 295 634 6350 169 233 Page 176 2 111 111 212 112 44 112 176 113 74 176 11 217 176 176 176 58 176 26 112 113 215 177 177 177 62 113 114 20 84 217 212 114 61 115 70 115 116 177 205 177 116 178 178 66

Page #339
234 Page No. 654 49 180 Stanza bhrAtaH zAntaM prazAnte bhrAntaM yAcanatatpareNa bhrAntvA dezamanekadurgabhracAturyAkuJcitAkSA (bhradIryeNa calena) 159 131 656 133 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahasya No. Page | Stanza 218 muktAbhiH zuktijIvaiH 636 178 muktAhAraguNIbhUya 148 (mukhaM zleSmAgAraM) mukhena candrakAntena 129 mugdhasya bAlye komugdhe dhAnuSkatA keyamuNDaM ziro vadanameta muditamanobhavahAso 178 mudhA mugdhe dRSTiM 296 mUrkhatvaM hi sakhe mRgamInasajjanAnAM 297 mRtpiNDo jala khayA 639 178 mRtyoH senA kimenA 117 mRdutvaM mRdubhiH zlAghyaM 640 178 (mRSA zuSyatyAsye) mohaM mArjayatAmupArjaya 641 179 maunAnmUkaH pravacana 657 181 637 658 206 181 181 638 116 178 117 32 304 119 298 660 661 253 111 182 1 662 306 120 220 847 60 663 664 98 181 182 642 643 644 224 206 117 32 majjatvambhasi yAtu maNiH zANollIDhaH mattAnvittamadena cittamattebhakumbhadalane mattabhakumbhanirbheda mattabhakumbhapariNAmavaMzajAH paramahAmadhu tiSThati vAci madhuramadhurasnigdhaM . madhurayaM madhurairapi madhyatrivalItripathe manasi vacasi kAye mantriNAM bhinnasaMdhAne (mandAnmUkaH pravacana) mama sakhi dahati marudezasamutpannamarkaTasya gale baddhA maryAdAmaGgabhIteramahAjanasya saMsargaH mahAdevo devaH mahIzayyA zayyA mahezvarANAM siddhAnAM mahezvare vA jagatAmamA gAHpratyupakAramAtarmedini tAta mAtalakSmi bhajasva mAtA mRtAjanayitA mAteva rakSati piteva mAtsaryamutsArya vicArya mAdyattArkikatAntrika mAnamudhatAM puMsAM mAne necchati vArayamAne mlAyini khaMDite mAndhAtA sumahIpatiH (mArottaMsitacAru-) mAlatI kusumasyeva mAlatI zirasi jRmbha(mA saMcara mana pAntha) mAsairaSTabhirahnA ca mitamAyurvyayo'nityaM mitraM svacchatayA nRpaM 299 190 208 212 102 276 305 225 108 120 120 203 yaM zaivAH samupAsate 15 (yato meruH zrImAn) 205 yattIre vasatAM satAma209 yatnaH kAntAsukho 179 yatnAdapi kaH pazyati 179 yatprItyarthamanekadhA179 yatra tatrAvalagnAsu yatra yatra karotIyo 75 yatrAneka kvacidapi 179 yatsattayA zucivi. 118 yatsAkSAdabhidhAtuma 179 (yathA kandukapAtena) 118 | yathAturaH pathyamaroca118 (yathA meruH zrImAn) 212 yathA sragvI tayara 179 yathoktalakSaNai yA yadacetano'pi pAdaiH 222 yadadhyastaM sarva 180 yadabhAvi na tadbhAvi 180 yadA kiMcijzo'haM gaja yadA devAdInAmapi 205 yadA meruH zrImAnnipa (yadA yogAbhyAsa.) 180 yadAsIdajJAnaM smara46 yadAsau durvAraH prasa42 (yadAhaM svacchandaM) 18. yadi dhaninaH satpuruSA 180 yadi nAma daivagatyA 180 (yadi vanahariNIbhyo) 182 647 209 84 214 648 649 666 182 5 303 848 212 120 306 650 667 282 121 104 651 652 653 308 668 307 ra67 120 101

Page #340
shlokaanukrmnnikaa| No, | Stanza Page Page 205 849 No. 688 689 63 185 185 78 669 210 690 308 121 185 691 .312 670 122 Y w 221 692 671 185 w V 672 185 V w 185 w V w V 122 185 V w w IY in 186 w 694 313 695 696 174 697 698 699 314 700 763 701 677 678 daWW. 186 186 123 119 310 186 195 186 45 Stanza yadi vAJchasi mUrkhatvaM yade vA raktayA dattaM yadi sA pramadA nanu yadetatpUrNendudyutiharayadetatsvAcchandyaM vihayadete sAdhUnAmupari yaddhAtrA nijabhAlapaTTaH yadyapi candanaviTapI yadyapi na bhavati hAni yadyapi bhavati kurUpo yadyapi raTati saroSaM yadyapi vidhivaiguNyAt yadyasya nAbhirucitaM yadyetatprodyadindudhuti. yadyetA madaneSavo yadvaMzo vizado yadaGgayadvakra muhurIkSase na (yavRttastanabhAra eSa) yannAgA madavAri ( yanmiSTaM madhuno) yamamRtamamRtAnA yamArAdhyArAdhya yasmAcca yena ca yadA (yasmAdanantamajaraM) yamijIvati jIvanti yasminprArthayate kAle yasyAH saGgatirunnati (yasyAH stanau yadi dhanau) yasyAsti vittaM sa (yaH prINayetsucaritaiH) yaH SaTsapalAnvijiyAM cintayAmi satataM yAcate tricaturaH yAtaM yauvanamadhunA yA tu pazyatyapazyantaM yAmA svasti tavAsti yAmAsAdya trilokIyAmo duzceSTadhArAM yAvajAgarti citta yAvatte yamakiMkarAH yAvatsvasthamidaM deha yAvatsvasthamidaM zarIrayAvaddadAti nAzeSa yA sAdhUMzca khalAn yAsAmaMzukavAtena nAsAmajenazIlatvAnna 187 184 679 288 yAsyati jaladhara yAH pazyanti priyaM 182 yugapadbahu saMprApya yuvA yuvatyA sArdha | yUnAmanaGgaM jayatAM 182 | yUyaM vayaM vayaM yUyaM (ye te satpuruSAH) yena yatra ca bhoktavyaM ye nityaM vratamantrahoma 183 ye nindanti parAn 183 / yenaivAmbarakhaNDena ye prApte vyasane | ye'mI kUrmakacAH 183 | ye vardhante dhanapati | yeSAM na vidyA na / yeSAM vallabhayA samaM 183 yeSAmajJAnamUda ye saMtoSasukhapramo| yogeMdraM ca phalaM (yogo nAbhyasito) yo'ntastatvaparArtha218 raktatvaM kamalAnAM raktAzvasiti dIrghANi raktAlpamapi yA dAnaM rati prArthayate yA tu 210 rateriva nidhAnAni ratnAkaraM sakalagarbharatnAkaraH kiM kurute ratlAkare parihRtA 109 ratnamahA(stutuSurna rathyAntazcaratastathA 122 | radananiHpatitA bali184 ramante kiM na pazavaH 184 ramyaM harmyatalaM na kiM 209 ramyaM harmyatalaM navA 184 ramyAzcandramarIcayaH (rayAtkantukataH pAtA) rAgasyAgAramekaM (rAgo nalinyA hi) | rAjastRSNAmburAzerna 185 rAjate rAjamAnAyAH ___77 rAjandudhukSasi yadi rAjannamAtyeSu purA13 rAjA durjanasaMparkAt 185 rAtrirgamiSyati bhavi. 206 rAtriHsaiva punaHsa 702 15 207 209 680 184 209 72 221 187 187 136 52 49 703 402 302 705 52 303 187 187 279 681 22 184 311 187 204 682 206 683 315 P 708 187 6.4 77 38 V V V wwwww V V V 193 276 106 220 AGRM 709 58 710 711 712 187 187 188 124

Page #341
236 Page No. 322 126 738 323 323 716 188 156 73 Stanza rAtrau suratasaMbhogarAmasya vyasanaM balerAmANAM ramaNIyamUrurAmo'pi bhartA gaNako rAmo yena viDambito ruSTe kA parapuSTe mande re kaMdarpa kara kadarthare dAridya namastubhyaM re pAntha pustakadhara re re kokila mA re re caJcalalocanA rere cAtaka sAvadhAna re re cittamadAndha re re tantraka mA rodIH (rogasyAgAramekaM) romanthamAracaya 126 126 61 29 217 127 204 43 324 838 710 739 191 740 741 191 722 W 106 7rarU VE 192 212 206 209 210 210 80 127 68 66 (lakSmIramba bhajasva) lajjAM guNaudhajananIlajjA lehaH svaralajje nadyAM nimajja lameta sikatAsu lAGgalacAlanamadhalIlAvatInAM sahajA lobhazcedaguNena kiM bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahasya No. Page | Stanza 208 varaM zRGgottuGgAharu713 188 varamahimukhe krodhAdhmAto 714 188 | varNa sitaM jhaTiti vIkSya (varNAnvitaM jagati) 716 188 | valibhirmukhamAkrAntaM 717 188 | vahati bhuvanazreNI 317 124 vahniprAkArabuddhiM 718 188 vahnistasya jalAyate 850 205 vAGmanAkAyazuddhAnAM 188 vAco hi satyaM paramaM 720 89 | vAgchA sajjanasaMgame 721 189 | vAso bahUnAM kalaho 215 vikIrNaharicandana189 | vigaladamaladAna | vizvRttaM paThannAryA viTAnAM caritairebhiH viTairanekavezyAnAM 302 viTairevaM tu vAmAnA318 125 | (viNmUtrAmadhyamadhye) 724 189 vitIrNe sarvasve taruNa725 vidyante dvArakAdyA 319 125 vidyA kAcitsphurati vidyA nAdhigatA kalaMka vidyA nAma narasya rUpa16 | vidvattvaM ca nRpatvaM ca vidvAMsaH zatasaMkhya 36 vidvAMso vasudhAtale 726 190 | vidvAneva vijAnAti 58 | vidhireva vizeSagaha 63 vidhUtakezAH pariloli727 190 | (vinAmRtaM viSaM) 728 | vinodamAtramevedaM 729 290 vipazcidehAdI 20 vipadi dhairyamathAbhyudaye 730 190 (vipadhuccaiH stheyaM padama-) vipulahRdayaiH dhanyaiH 190 (viyatpRthvI vAyu-) viyadupari samedhaM 732 190 viyadbhUtaM bhUtaM yadavana 210 viramata budhA yoSitsa733 190 virama viramAyAsAda734 191 / virahe'pi saMgamaH khalu 735 191 viruddhastathyo vA 320 125 (vilAsinInAM sahajA) 126 vivekavyAkoze 736 191 | (vizIrNe sarvasve) 737 191 Sizramya vizramya vana 199 325 41 742 175 22 70 743 744 192 192 192 192 161 343 748 91 193 190vino 206 213 170 67 162 vaktuM candraviDambi vaktaM pUrNazazI sudhAvacasi bhavati saGga(vanaphalamazanAya) vanabhuvitanumAtratrANavanAni dahato vahe. sakhA vane'pi siMhA mRgavane raNe zatrujalAgni (vayaM daridrAH kuzalAzca) vayaM yebhyo jAtAzciravayamanipuNAH karNavayamiha parituSTA vayameva purA yUyaM vayaH zItaMtvacImustAn varaM kAya maunaM na ca varaM gRdhro haMsaiH salilavaradaridrAtkuzalAzca varaM parvatadurgeSu bhrAntaM varaM prANacchedaH samadavaraM mRtyurbAlye bhaca varaM vanaM vyAghragajendra 731 177 140 15 213 55 213 128 128 129 326 227 328 82 321 129 329 325 121 127 48

Page #342
237 No. . Page 136 750 348 768. 348 195. 136 23 126 751 323 769 770 193 771 196 196 207 Standa vizvAmitraparAzarapravizvAsAyatanaM bivizvezvare bhavati (viSamalamazanAya) viSasya viSayANAM ca vistAritaM makaraketana(vistIrNe sarvasve) vItarAgabhayakrodho vRkSaM zrINaphalaM tyajati vRthAgre dazano mugdhe (vedA nAbhyasitA) vedo nirvedamAgAdiha vezyayA saha saMbhogaM vezyAsau madanajvAlA vairAgyaM saMzrayatyeko vya zarIraM subhagaM vyAghrIva tiSThati vyAdI'Na calena vyAdhasyAcaraNaM dhruva vyAlaM bAlamRNAlataMtuvyAlumpanti samAdhivyomnekAntavihAriNo 195 67 196 772 87 773 223 196 131 130 131 336 103 130 41 42 67 shlokaanukrmnnikaa| No. Page | Stanza 330 129 | (zrutA bhavati tApAya) 193 nutismRtipurANAnAM 219 (zrutvA bhavati) 161 63 zrotraM zrutenaiva na | (zvataM padaM zirasi) 114 rUrala 127 | saMkalpamAtramevedaM 752 193 saMgamaviraha vita 753 saMgItabhAratakathA 754 saMcintitA kimanya 763 saMtaptAyasi saMsthitasya 220 saMdaSTe'dharapallave sa 75 210 saMnyAso vihitasya 110 saMpado jalataraMga331 | saMpatsu mahatAM citta 755 193 | saMmohayanti madayanti 332 saMsAra tava paryanta129 51 (saMsAradumanIrade) 756 194 | saMsAre'pi paropakAra 27 | saMsAre'sminnasAre kuna757 94 | saMsAre'sminnasAre pari758 194 saMsAro vividhAdhibA sa ko'pi smayaMtAM 112 44 | sakhe dhanyAH kecit 194 | (saguNamapaguNaM vA) 760 194 sa jAtaH kopyAsIn 135 (sa jAto yena jAtena) 761 194 | sa tAM hRdi vinodAya 240 94 | sati pradIpe satyagnau (satyaM cettapasA ca) 763 195 satyaM janA vacmi / 333 130 (satyaM naiva bRhaspati-) 762 195 | satyaM sanoharA rAmA 763 195 (satyatvena mRgAGka) 100 satyAM kSitau kiM kazi satyAnRtA ca paruSA 764 195 satyAmeva trilokI765 sadanamupagato'haM 334 (sadA meruH zrImAn) sadA yogAbhyAsa766 sadvaMzo guNavAnahaM 767 195 santyanye tridazApagA santyanye'pi bRhaspati105 42 santyarthA mama saMcitA 331 130 santyevAtra vane vane'pi 207| sanmArge tAvadAste 23 | (sa parapratArako'sau) 35 221 196 oox 337 132 759 338 347 132 30 196 775 10 53 337 108 777 40 zaMbhusvayaMbhuharayo zakyo vArayituM jalena zataM vA lakSaM vA niyuta (zaraccaMdrajyotsnA.) zarIraM kurUpaM tathA (zazidivAkarayograha-) zazI divasadhUsaro (zastraM nAdhigataM) zayyA zailazilA zAnte manmathasaMgare zAstraM nAdhigataM vrataM zAstrajJo'pi praguNitazAstropaskRtazabdazikatA tailaM sukRtaM zikhini kUjati garjati ziraH zAvai svargAtpazuziva ziva mahAbhrAnti zizire nizAsu vAte zItArtA iva saMkucanti zubhraM sadma savibhramA zRGgAradrumanIrade prasa(zRGgAre ramate kazcit ) zete mayA yathA sAthai (zrutaM zrutenaiva na) 13 339 197 24 132 197 120 131 778 306 146 58 219 195 96 224 218 76 367 221 197 38 120

Page #343
238 No. Page 810 201 343 37 134 783 345 134 135 347 135 79 31 136 790 198 201 201 198 NWAY v 201 792 198 47 136 201 bhartRharisubhASitasaMgrahasya No. Page Stanza 111 44 sthagayati tamaH zazAGka 780 197 sthAlyAM vaiDUryamayyAM 781 197 | (sthitaM kiMcidvakte) 782 197 sthitiH puNye'raNye saha 197 snAtvA gAjaiH payobhiH 784 197 spRhayati bhujayoraMtara785 sphuratsphArajyotsnA 786 198 smitaM kiMcidvaktaM sara 787 198 smitena bhAvena ca la788 smRtA bhavati tApAya 789 198 srajo hRyAmodA svagRhe pUjita mUryo 340 132 svacittaparacintayaiva 791 (svajanabandhujaneSva-) 215 vadattA putrikA dhAtrI svaparapratArako'sau 793 198 851 205 (svapnasnAyuvasA-) vayaM guNaparityAgAda 794 199 svayaM dehaH sa uddhAras 169 svayaM bhoktA dAtA vasu 212 199 svayaM hi pacyate pAka 796 199 (svayamamRtanidhAnaM) | svalpasnAyuvasAva797 (svargadvArakapATapATa-) mvAdiSTaM madhuno ghRtA svAdhIne nikaTasthite svAdhIne'pi kalatre 207| svAntavyAmni nirasta799 svAyattamekAnta hitaM 800 199 200 haMho pAntha kimAkula 200 hatvA nRpaM patimavekSya 200 harati vapuSaH kAnti haridrA gorasaM cUrNa 19 207 harelIlAvarAhasya 804 200 hartuti na gocaraM 805 haste kRtA surUpA ca 806 200 hAso'sthisaMdarzanamakSi 200 hiMsAzUnyamayala hikkAkAsabhagaMdarodara20 207 hitamimamupadezaM 808 201 hitvA vizvAdyavasthAH 159 he kokila kuru mauna 201 he putrA vrajatAbhayaM 136 hemante dadhidugdhasarpi113 45 | hemAmbhoruhapattane Stanza (samadhuraM madhurairapi) samaya eva koti samArambhA bhagnAH kati samAzliSyatyuccairvanasarasA supadanyAsA sarpadurjanayormadhye . sarpaH krUraH khalaH karaH sarpAH pibanti pavanaM sarva prepsati yatsukhAsarvazaktimayo hyAtmA sarve latAntAstarumAsarva vayamiha svapnasahakArakusumakesarasahavardhitayonAsti sA goSThI suhRdAM nivAsAdhurevANibhiryAcyaH sAnandaM sadarne sutAsA bAlA vayamapragasAraM sAraGgaraGgattaruNa(sA ramyA nagarI) sA rogiNI yadi bhavedasA hAnistanmahacchidra sAhityasaMgItakalAsiMhaH zizurapi nipasiMho balI dviradazUkarasiddhAdhyAsitakandare (silamalamazanAya) sItkAraM kArayati sukhopAyamazakyaM ca sugandhaM vanitA vastraM sujanaM kujanaM manye sujano na yAti vairaM sutArA vikrItA svasudhAmayo'pi kSayarogasudhAzubhraM dhAma sphurada suptAnyena sahAnye'yaM suvarNapuSpitAM pRthvI suvRttasyaikarUpasya suhAsyamukhapaGkaje sUnuH saccaritaH satI sRjati tAvadazeSasevate'vasaraprAptAstRnazailasaMnidhAne stanau mAMsagranthI kanakastambhaH svedo'tha romAJcaH (strINAM stanau yadi ghanau) strImudrAM jhapaketanasya 795 30 350 136 154 46 urd 137 217 201 199 816 218 199 68 803 VVVV 202 202 200 208 807 202 137 222 211 223 822 202 809 53 | 101 144 823 225 56

Page #344
239 Addenda And Corrigenda., Special attention is again called to supplementary information about Mss in the Introduction; also to extra variants and corrections under versions Q, H, T. Sanskrit Text: Read on p. 10, 22 kimaparaiH for kimaparaiH; p. 65, 166d sutarAm for sutarAm; 167" hRdaya for hadaya; p. 67, 111deg yatrApyekas for yatrApyekasa p. 97, 247deg sArdhamanyena for sArdhamanyane; p. 112, 286deg jRmbhate for jambhate; p. 120, 305d far: for 'falt:; p. 149, number of 432 misprinted 433; p. 150, 441 should be combined with p. 153, 461; p. 153, 466% read karkazakara- for 'karkazara1. 160, 510 is found in an anonymous fragment of a printed anthology as taruNi saMhara saMhara locane tRNalaveSu kutthaarprigrhH| mayi manobhavamArgaNapIDite na hi satAmucita mRtamAraNam // p. 167, 556-557Mare in inverted alphabetical order%, p. 185, 68g read dhanyAsa for dhanyAMsa; p. 186, 700 is more correctly reported in one of the unnumbered Ham MSS as N1 = yogendraNa phalaM pradattamajarAmRtyAya yasmai punaH rAjya bhartRhareNa dattamanayA vaMThAya tasmai dade / vaMThenAdita hInapuNyayuvatau viprAya vArastriyA vipreNApi tadeva daivavazato rAjJe pradattaM punaH // p. 187, 705-706 in inverted alphabetical order; 710deg emend vaneSu to naveSu; p. 190, 730 is the unemended form of p. 191, 735, printed inadvertently; p. 193,754cd might be khaNDitA eva zobhante vIrAdharapayodharAH / / cf. SRB. p. 328.3; p. 205, 8524 read ghRtaM for dhRtaM; p. 225, 1011 read maNDitAm for maNDitam [ to qualify kAzI]. Critical Apparatus: Y means Y TGM on p. 2, 4 and p. 3, 6; p. 4, 7d variants jhaTati etc. should be read jhaTati etc.; p. 44, 112 Harilal's lith. ed. is dated 1860; p.59, 149d MS C reads saMprAptopi varATakohi, p. 79, 1970 version A, not B, reads kAMtyajavalaM; p, 117, 298 seems to have been constructed from two consecutive stanzas as for example in the Pancatantra, ed. Bomb. I. 188-189 by adding ab of the second to cd of the first. The critical apparatus does not cite Q numbers, which will be found in the synoptic chart. MS C contains stanza 501, but not the alternative form 739, as N46. The following numbers of group III slokas in codex I have not hecn cited in the critical apparatus: 378 == N105(106); 528 = N101(102); 596 - N106(107), beginning anugantavyAH ; 599 - V65(71); 642 = N107(108); 648 - N28; 726 =594(105);772=393(98). A MS in the newly acquired Gokhale collection at the BORI is complete but for the first 3-1/2 stanzas, and seems to to be derived from the same parent version as Ham 874, which is shorter. The omissions common to these are 278, 282, 283,342; common inclusions 291, 520, 544,599 804 816. The following additional stanzas from the BORI MS should be taken into group III, as numbers 853-6: N 5-ayazcaNakacarvaNaM phaNiphaNAmaNeH karSaNaM kareNa giritolanaM jalanidheH padAlaMghanam / prasuptaharibodhanaM nizitakhahnasaMsparzanaM bhavediha na tu kvacit kRpaNato dhanasparzanam // 853 // -SRB. P, 72.58. S 91-priyataH prabhAvapadamanto'pi hRdayamAnU bhavati |n yAvac candanatarusurabhinirmalamalayapavamAnaH // 854 // (followed by 274). V 3=manaH kutrodyogaH sapadi vada me gamyapadavIM nare vA nAyA~ vA gamanamubhayatrApi ca mRssii| yatas te klIbatvaM pratipadamaho hAsyapadavIM janastoke mAgAstvamanusarahi brahma paramam // 853 // V-: zAntermAturvivekAt piturapi kRpaNA maMca kRtvA pRthaGmAmAzA yoSA svatantrA vrajati paragRhAnsarvadA viitljaa| puSTvA dambhaM svabandhuM mama yamaniyamau bhrAtarau bharlsayantI khinnAmenAM kubhAryA tadapi kathamahaM hanta vandhyAM zrayAmi // 856 // . -SRB. p. 77.56.

Page #345
240 ___From a recently acquired MS. at the BVB, N104 -ko'rthAnprApya na garvito viSayiNaH kasyApado'staM gataH strIbhiH kasya na khaNDitaM bhuvi manaH ko nAmA rAjJAM priyH| kaH kAlasya na gocarAntaragataH [ko'rthI gato gauravaM ko vA durjanavAgurAsu patitaH] kSemeNa yAtaH pumAnU // 857 // -BIS. 1542 (754). Paic. ed. Koseg. I. 162. ed. orn. 115. ed. Bomb. 146. Hit. td. Schl. II. 144. ed. Johns. 151. Suk. Pet. MS. 22. Vikramaca. 40. Saulratna 2 (Haeb. p. 4). Vrddha Cap. 16. 4. Subhash. 69%; Sp. 1534; SBH. 3470 ( Palic.); SDK. 5. 36. 2 (p. 302); SRB. p. 178. 1011 (Paic.). Copied Samvat. 1667 at Burbanpur' by Saha Nemidasa's son, resident of Sarangpur; complete, with an old Gujarati translation differing from that of version B; N parallels Uda 1486 as also the middle half of S while V follows the long-vairagya group. The scribe's carelessness, with the likelihood of this being a misch-cedex, reduces the importance of omissions, among which are 43, 112, 143, 174*, 216, 231, 280, 297. Stanza 75, omitted in Uda 1486 is included though the two are concordant for this portion of the text. Other inclusions are 367, 412,436, 440, 683 [galitaM], 550, 250, 528, 542, 262, 560,582, 596, 599, 609, 264, 26, 272, 288, 295, 636, 724, 736, 739, 741, 337, 339, 344. MSS. no. 47-15 and 47-16 of the N. R. Mate collection at Satara are the W version N and V respectively, adding nothing except to the total number of codices examined which is now 381. Introduction p. 23, 1. 20, read Jodhpur for Jaipur. bho bho pustakavAcakA budhavarA yuSmAnahaM prArthaye yaddhastatvarayA pramAdajanitaM bindvakSarabhraMzanam / tadRSTvA na zapeta manyuvazagAstvatpAdapaGkeruhadvandve me praNatasya mastakamidaM bhRGgAyate kSamyatAm // (From the Colophon to SSD. skandha V).

Page #346
siMghI, jaina granthamAlA su adyAvadhi mudritagranthanAmAvali 1 merutujAcAryaracita prabandhacintAmaNi mUla- 12 siddhicandropAdhyAyaracita bhAnucandragaNisaMskRta grantha. carita. 2 purAtanaprabandhasaMgraha bahuvidha aitihyatathya-13 yazovijayopAdhyAyaviracita jJAnavinduprakaparipUrNa. raNa. 3 rAjazekharasUriracita prabandhakoza, 14 hariSeNAcAryakRta bRhatkathAkoza. 4 jinaprabhasUrikRta vividhatIrthakalpa, 15 jainapustakaprazastisaMgraha, prathama bhAga. 5 meghavijayopAdhyAyaviracita devAnandamahA- 16 haribhadrasUriviracita dhUrtAkhyAna. kAvya. 17 durgadevakRta riSTasamuccaya. 6 yazovijayopAdhyAyakRta jainatarkabhASA. 18 meghavijayopAdhyAyakRta digvijayamahAkAvya. 7 hemacandrAcAryakRta pramANamImAMsA. 19 kavi abdula rahamAnakRta sandezarAsaka.. 8 bhayakalaGkadevakRta akalaGkagranthatrayI. 20 zAntyAcAryakRta nyAyAvatAravArtikavRtti. 9 prabandhacintAmaNi-hindI bhASAntara. 21 kavi dhAhilaracita paumasirIcariu.. 10 prabhAcandrasUriracita prabhAvakacarita. 22 mahezvarasUrikRta nANapaMcamIkahA. 11 Life of Hemachandracharya: 23 mahAkavi bhartRhariviracita "zatakatrayAdiBy Dr. G. Buhler. subhASitasaMgraha, saMprati mudyamANagranthanAmAvalI 1 kharataragacchabRhadgurvAvali. 11 jayapAhuDanAma nimitta zAstra. 2 kumArapAlacaritrasaMgraha. 12 koUhalaviralija bIlAvatIkathA (prAkRta). 3 vividhagacchIyapaTTAvalisaMgraha. 13 guNadaviracita maMtrIkarmacandravaMzaprabandha. 4 jainapustakaprazastisaMgraha, bhAga 2. 14 nayacandraviracita hammIramahAkAvya. 5vijJaptisaMgraha vijJaptimahAlekhAdi.. 15 bhadrabAhusaMhitA. 6 udyotanasUrikRta kuvalayamAlAkathA. 16 mahendrasUrikRta narmadAsundarIkathA. 7 udayaprabhasUrikRta dharmAbhyudayamahAkAvya. 17 jinadattAkhyAnadvaya (prAkRta). 8 kIrtikaumudIAdi vastupAlaprazastisaMgraha. 18 khayaMbhUviracita paumacariu (apabhraMza) 9jinezvarasUrikRta kathAkoSaprakaraNa 19 siddhicandrakRta kAvyaprakAzakhaNDana. 10 mahAmuni guNapAlaviracita jaMbUcaritra (prAkRta) 20 jayasiMhasUrikRta dharmopadezamAlA. prAsisthAna bhAratIya vidyA bhavana caupATI roDa, baMbaI 7 prakAzaka-jayantakRSNa ha. dave, oNnararI rajisTrAra, bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, caupATI roDa, baMbaI 7. mudaka-rAmacaMdra yesU zeDage, nirNayasAgara presa, 26-28, kolabhATa sTrITa, kAlabAdevI, baMbaI 2.